Bulletin of miscellaneous information /Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

CDK /

¥

Par
OF §4

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW. /9/¢-

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

LONDON:
PRINTED UNDER ee A OF CK OF HIS MAJESTY’S
By JAS. TRUSCOTT anp SON, Lrp., “pee Srreet, E.C.

o be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from
een AND slab a p, 29, Breams BUILDINGS, oe Lane, E.C.,
Mar y Str abs CARDIFF
HLM. STATIONERY OFFICE (Soom Beach
23, TREET, EDINBURGH; or
E. PONSON BY. Etartep , 116, Grar sate ” SrReET, Dusit

r from the Agencies in the. British Colonies and Dependencies,
the United States of America, the Continent of Europe and Abroad of
T, FISHER UNWIN. Lonpor, Wo.
1914.
Price 4s. 6d.

(Missour) BoTaNican
GARDEN LIBRARY

THE SEPARATE NUMBERS OF THIS VOLUME WERE
PUBLISHED ON THE FOLLOWING DATES :—

No.
No.
No.
No.
No.
No,
No.
No.
No.

No.

February 23.
March 30.
May 1.

June 10.

July 15.
August 22.
September 25.

October 29.

. December 4.

December 31.

CONTENTS.

No. Article. Subject. Page
1 J, The Wood-Oil Trees of China and J: apan 1
9 ies Contributions to the Flora of Siam: V. 4
3 aii, Cold Storage of = and Vegetables 1]
‘i IV. Diagnoses Afric ; LVI. 16
me Vv. reen Ma ‘ 21
3 Vis Decades Kewenses : LXXVI.. i 24
= VIL. Miscellaneous Notes _... ia 31
2 VII Garden Notes on New Trees and Shrubs:

XIV.-XVILI. (with plates) 49
ne TX, The Genus co ge eo 5e) 54
- x. oes ea 3 ore / Sprague’s: s South
Zs XT. Sarcanthus oxyphylus : ae 70
= ” XIT : XVII. teks 72
- : XIII. AS New Cover-Crop (Dolichos Hosei) ae: 76
= IV. The Genus Mor F 77
" EaeV Diagnoses AMrexnua: LVIL is 79
s5 XVI. Miscellaneous Notes ; ae 85
3 XVIJ. | Hints for Collectors (with plates) 97
= XVIII chiums from the Atlantic Islands: + (with
late) <a} 6
s 2.€ we Contributions to the Flora =e Siam: VI. 122
5 XX. Diagnoses Africanae: LVII 132
ss XXT, Mcctanneds Notes 137
4 XXII. | On the Presence of Hybernating Mycelium
of cated eee orium Solani in Tomato Seed
: (with plate) ci ee | 145
” XXIII. | The Cultivayion. ‘of the gi coe Cane in
Southern ee ...| 147
55 XXIV. | Decades Kewenses : LXXVIL . 150
_ XXV. | Fungi Exotici: 156
PH VI. | The Sex of Date Palm ‘Soodlin ngs 159
x XXVITI oe SS of Para Rubber to Buiten- ‘i
a XXVIII. Hadychinm coronarium “from Calcutta 165
= XIX. | Diagnoses nae: LIX, 167
= X. | Miscellaneous Notes _... see vat 171
5 XI. | New Fagaceae from the Haley Peninsula an its
et XXXII. | Decades Kewenses: LXX 18]
= XXXII. | How Saprophytic ima -— eter: Parasites| 191
Oa ere = V iscellaneous Not 190
6 XXXYV. | Garden Notes on New Trees and Shrubs
XVIII. (with plates) ae ..| 201
“5 XXXVI. | Decades Eewens eee me ...| 205
= XXXVII.| New Orchids ...| 210
aa XXXVIII| West Indian ica (Casearia praecoz) ..| 214
The J: inal Sea Tosaka Nori... ..| 219
“ XL. The Ringing of Tree ..-| 222
on XLI. The Bot baie Gaiden, Taiswhees College, Cork 225
i I. | Miscellaneous Notes ... ae =o fie 227
7 XLIII. | Joseph Chamberlain—In Memo | 233
a oma V Mei Baphork ee om om ond nd Malays, 236

Economic eee

No. Article. Subject. eged
7 cont, XLVI. | Diagnoses Africana =f 245
om LVII. | Encephalartos Woodii or te) 250
= XLVIII.| A New Tropical African ‘Shreophyis (with ae
figs. +8 “
oR XLIX. Nigeri rian Fungi: IL. (with figs.) ae ..| Zoo
= Ez Miscellaneous Notes iy ne) |
8 Jal. Echiums from the Atlantic Islands: II. (with
pee es) 265.
Ls LII. Notes on Fruit- -growing in the East. Africa
Bevbactor ate | 268
ge LIT. Notes on the Genera Cordyline, Dracaen 2,
Pleomele, Sansevieria and Taetsia (with’
figs.) * | 273:
ae LIV. Goutribeyiane to the Flora of Siam: VIL. .. ‘| 279
s LY. | The Veriet ties of Oil Palmin West Africa ...| 285
es LVI. '’he Mexican Hawthorn ( — i, 289
» LVI. Miscellansaivk Notes =s55. . 296 ee.
9 LVIII. | Notes on the Native Plants of the Azores as
—— on the Slopes of the Mountain aan
ig LIX. Black- Riot of Birch (with figs. ) oe | B22
& LX. Decades Kewenses : ae 5 59.6.2.6 8 | 323.
- LXI. A New Oil-seed from South America (Oste-
sphleum platyspermum) (with figs.)... 333
és LXII. Diagnoses Afric | 884.
es LXIII. | The ——— Properties of some ) Hardy
Orn ntal Frui : ; | 339
ue LXIV. Poederarinca ee os eee ee sy 345.
10 LXV. | Herderia and Triplotaxis — somes oe.
- LXVI. | Fungi Exotici: XIX. ... wei SOE
“ LXVII. {| Loranthus oleaefolius | 359
na LXVIII. | Hedychium coronarium and Allied ‘Species
(with plates oo figs.) 368
ra LXIX. | New Orchids: : soe Ode
> LXX. Decades cae LXXXIII. 3 Oe
LXXI. | Garden —— on New Trees and Shrubs :
VILL. ¢ ued oh ».| 382
- LXXII. iiacephalaree ‘Hildebrandt o ee ...| 386
fi LXXIIL. | Miscellaneous Not oe a sso} 392
Appendix I. _ a of anh of Eat herbaceous plants me
' re
a ee _ Catalogue: oft roe Library. Additions a
during 1913 ais
4 5 oo New gate plants of the year 1913
aoe — Botanical ———— at home and in India
and the Colonies = | 87

"Sage 24, line 6 from bottom, for LEXXVI. rea ie 2
_ Page 24, tae 5 from bottom et seq., the numbers of the descriptions should
-7

read
Page 49, Ribes wollense, see footnote on p. 382.

, Page 205, line 6 from bottom, for Conservatum read Conservata:
"Page 260, line a from top, for Sporophore read Sporophorum, for’ Jottenum
read tenue, an tum read adnatum

Page 260, Tine 22 2 from top, for Orangem read Orange
Page 340, line 11 from top, for Triman read Trimen.

[Crown Copyright Reserved.

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 1] 1914

I.—THE WOOD-OIL TREES OF CHINA AND JAPAN.

W. Borrine HEMSLEY.

The Kew Bulletin, 1906, pp. 119-121, contains a ‘‘ Revision
of the Synonymy of the Species of Aleurites,’’ the main feature
of which is the definition and separation of A. Fordu, Hemsl.,
from A. cordata, R. Br. Thi

Dec., 1906. Previously the very distinct A. Fordw had been
confused with A. cordata, and the writer assumed that there
were only these two species concerned. ‘The incomplete
herbarium and museum specimens at Kew were easily classified
in this manner, both as to those from China and from
Japan. But the material from the latter country was

include 1 l Now Mr.

trated article, bearing the above title in the Bulletin of
the Imperial Institute, vol. xi (1918), pp. 441-461, main-
tains that there are three species, relying mainly on the
fruit for distinctive characters. ‘‘In China,” he states, “‘two
distinct species of Alewrites (A. montana, Wils., and A. Fordii,
Hemsl.), each occupying for the most part distinct geographical
areas, yield the wood-oils of commerce. In Southern Japan a
third species (A. cordata, R. Br.) occurs, but the oil does not
figure as an article of export to Western countries. These three
species from very early times have been almost hopelessly con-

fused.”’ -will be shown later,’’ he continues, ‘‘ these three
species possess very distinctive characteristics, especially in the
fruit, yet in the absence of com lete material it is easy to
confuse them.’’ He then proceeds to explain the differences he
finds, but does not finish with differential diagnoses and complete
descriptions. Indeed, apart from the fruit and seed, he gives
no definite constant differences. Concerning the Japanese tree,
which he considers the true A. cordata, R. ti. Wilson’s know-
ledge is also derived from herbarium specimens and alors
descriptions and figures. His comparison may be abbreviated

as follows :—
In “general appearance the Japanese species 1s similar to

(5528.) Wt. 212-780. 1,125. 2/14, J.T.&S, G. 14.

2
A. montana, Wils., but the flowers are rather smaller and the
leaves on the flowering branches are often three-lobed. The
fruit is somewhat turbinate and trigonous, about 2-5 cm. long,
wider than long, flattened and often depressed at the summit,
slightly tapering to the pedicel with three slight longitudinal
and several irregularly transverse ridges. The fleshy part of
the fruit is thin, soft, and fibrous, and encloses 3—5 seeds, which
are smooth, subglobose, and 1-5 cm. in diameter. The fruit is,
therefore, much smaller and more fragile than those of the two
Chinese species. The foregoing fairly reproduces Wilson’s
enumeration and description of his differential characters.
Although not accepting Wilson’s description of the fruit of the
Japanese tree, I agree that the available evidence favours his
view that the Japanese A. cordata is specifically distinct from his
new Chinese species A. montana. In this connection I have
re-examined all the old material at Kew, and have also examined
the additions since 1906, with the result that I can discover no
essential correlative differences in the leaves, inflorescences or
flowers. The leaves of the flowering branches in both Japanese
and Chinese specimens are mostly entire, but sometimes three-

lobed or, more rarely, five-lobed. The form and degree of a.

specimen.
The characteristics of the flowers of all the specimens are:

Coming to the fruit, so far as it is known, the three proposed
species aré easily distinguished. A. Fordi has a spheroid fruit

a
hairy, three-celled; styles deeply bifid.

3

about 5 cm. in longitudinal measurement, with an even surface

has a depressed, spheroidal fruit about 3 cm. in diameter and
almost globose seeds. Shirasawa’s figure, it may be added,
shows both entire and lobed leaves in the inflorescence

Now, there is no disputing the fact of these differences between
the fruits of A. montana, Wils., and A. cordata, as Wilson would
restrict it. He seems very confident of Paes of his new

Reackuxs from the others ex
t may be ‘tiefal. to peptaduia? here Mr. Wilson’s revised
synonymy in harmony with his new classification.

Aleurites montana, es comb. n

ryandra Niue Lamk., Encycl. Meth. Bot. 11. 329 (quoad
fruct.) (1786). Vernicta steal Lour., Fl. Cochinch. 587
(1790). Dryandra Vernicia, Correa in Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat.
Paris, viii. 69, t. 32, fig. 1 (1806). Elaeococcus Vernicia, A.
Juss. ex Spreng. Syst. Veg. 1ii. 884 (1826); Steud., Nomencl.
Bot. ed. 2, i. 545 (1840). Aleurites Vernicia, Hassk in Flora,
SBT. Ab Her 40 (1842). A. cordata, Muell. Arg. in DC.
Prodr. xv. ii. 724 (pro parte) arti Bretschneider, Karly Res.
Fl. China, ‘Tie eel): Hemsl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 48
(pro parte) (1894), in Kew Bull. 1906, ok (excl, specim.
Japon.); Dunn, Re a "Bot. For. Dept. Hongk., 1905.

SourH-Eastern Curtna: Province of Fokien southward to
Tongking.

It is highly probable that A. verniciflua, Baillon (Hist. Pl. v.
116, figs. 170, 171 (1874) ), belongs here, but the seed only is
figured, and this might well meprecent that of A. Fordu,
Hemsley

A. Fordii, Hemsl., in Hook. Ic. Pl. xxix., tt. 2801, 2802
(1906), et in Kew Bull. 1906, 120; Bull. Imp. Inst. v. 134 (1907) ;
Fairchild in U.S. Dept. Agric. Cire. No. 108, cumicon. (1913).

Elaeococea verrucosa, A. Juss. Euphorb. Gen. Tent. 38, t.
11, fig. 35 (quoad Say et semin.) (1824). Dryandra oleifera,
Wall. Cat. No. 7958 (nomen nudum) (ee) non mk.
Aleurites cordata, Hook t. Fr pit: Ind. 384 (1887), non
Be Br. ; ee in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxvi. £8 (os xcl. synon. et

A2

a

+

Cun: Central provinces from coast to near the borders of
Eastern Thibet; also in the south-western province of Yunnan.

A. cordata, R. Br. Steud. ex Nomencl, Bot. 286 (1821);
Muell. Arg. in DC. Prodr. xv. pt. ii. 724 (quoad specim. Japon.
(1866) ; Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. i. t. 56 (1900); Hayata
in Journ. Coll. Sci. Tokyo, xx. art. 3, 55, Rev. Euphorb. Jap.) |
(quoad plant. Japon.) (1904); Hemsl. in Kew Bull. 1906, 120
(quoad specim. Japon.) ; Matsumura, Ind. Pl. Jap. ii. 300 (excl.
synon. Vernicia montana) 191

Dryandra cordata, Thunberg FL. J ap. 267, t. 27 (1784); Banks,
Icon, Kaempfer, t. 23 (1791)... D. Paes Lamk, Eneycl.
Méth. Bot, 11. 329 (excl. Sate (1786). Hlaeococca verrucosa,
A. Juss. Euphorb. Gen. Tent. 38, t. 11, fig. 35 (excl. fruct. et
semin.) (1824); Sieb. & dick in Abh. Akad. Muench., iv, pt. il,
145 (Fl. Jap. Fam. Nat., i, 37) (1843). 2. cordata, Bl., Bijdr.
618 seoLs Miq. in Ann. Mus. Lugd.-Bat. iii 127 aly Fl.
isis). 291) (1867); Franch. & Savat., Son mee: Jap. 1. 425

1875). Elaeococcus verrucosus, A. "Juss. ex Spree Syst.

Aleurites japonica, Bi. ex Mig. in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd. -Bat.
iv, 120 (quasi beet (1868). Paulownia imperial, Chapm. in
-&Z

SoUTHERN J oe Ho add: various Toentitias. ex Hayata,
Franchet and Ravine also cultivated.

II.—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM.

ADDITAMENTA VY.

°° Polyalthia viridis, Craib [ Anonaceae-Unoneae] ; ; P. fragranti,

Benth. et Hook. f. et P. Thoreluw, Finet et Gagnep., affinis, ab
illa pedicellis ropa seattle petalorum pilis simpli-
cibus, ab hac petalis gals apg dis

Arbor circiter 6-metralis (ex Rens ee juventute densius
brevissime puberuli, cortice pallide brunneo vel rubro-brunneo
lenticellato obtecti. Folia oblonga vel Sa ee eae
acute acuminata, basi truncato-cordata, longa
8-2-9-7 cm. lata, subcoriacea, costa nervisque subhas: s arsius

2°5 cm. ty ngi, breviter saibitentas. circiter 1 em. Satta apicem
shar ot, ev ad 3 mm. longa instructi. Sepala 3-5 mm.

longa, 4 mm. lata, dorso breviter adpresse pubescentia. Petala
viridia - Kerr), circiter 3 em. longa et 4 mm. lata, glabra the
fere glabra. Antherae ©, 1 mm. altae. Carpella 1 mm. alta
ovulis solitariis vel gemini is.

Muang Ha, on edge of clearing, 600 m., Kerr 2923.

5

Popowia Mesnyi, Craib, comb. nov. P. aberrans, Pierre ex
Finet et Gagnep. in Bull. Soc Be 4) Fr., Mem. 4, p. 109, vix
Polyalthia aberrans, Maingay. Unona Mesnyi, ‘Pierre Fl. For.

ochin., t. 17, pro parte

Sririicha, Nong Yaiboo, 24m., Mrs, D. J. Collins 6; Bangkok,
Palace Gardens, Murton 30.

n Maingay’s plant iB carpels are nearly glabrous and the

Seco tanls has a convex top, whereas in the plants quoted above

= wie are densely adpressed pubescent and the receptacle
asa

Met ose ER FI =e a OT -Xylopieae]; ab
affini M. rubiginoso, Hook. f. sepalis fructescentibus
trate carpellis brevius podicellate recedit.
TU wadene (ex Kerr); ramuli primo ferrugineo-pubes-
ubescentes, cortice fusco-brunneo reticulato-
irate jeaticsllate obtecti. Folia oblonga vel cuneato-oblonga,
- apice rotundata, emarginata vel costa exenten = pees basi
x cuneatis ad rotundata, 4:5-20 cm, longa, 2-9 c lata,
coriacea, supra c sos impressa Pa He Eo ce pubsssias & excepta
glabra, subtus costa nervisque lateralibus praecipue ferrugineo-
piloso-pubescentia, sicco brunnea, nervis lateralibus utrinque
14-15 vel foliorum minorum 10 supra impressis subtus cum costa
valde prominentibus, nervis transversis subtus pee supra
sub oculo armato arcte reticulata, margine recurvo, petiolo ad
1:2 cm. longo supra canaliculato suffulta. Sepala fructescentia
elongato-deltoidea, acuta, 6 mm. longa, 3 mm. lata, dorso tenuiter
adpresse pubescentia. ’Petala ignota. Carpella subglobosa,
circiter 2-5 cm. diametro, aerrageios jensen stipite ad
1-4 cm. longo ferrugineo-tomentoso suffulta. Semina carpello
quoque 3-4, brunnea, nitida, ad 1-8 cm. |
“<tniensms Doi Sutep, in evergreen junele 1650 m., Kerr

ae theogaetee! confusa, Craib “Hetveeoetitlde ne -Gor-
leer, a T. Sasanqua, Nois., foliis majoribus facile distin-
ruen
: Asvicsceita circiter 7-5 m. alta; ramuli teretes, primo parce
puberuli, mox glabri, cortice brunneo vel. cinereo-brunneo
reticulato-striato obtecti. Folia oblanceolata ad _ obovato-
oblanceolata, apice acuminata, peed a, basi cuneata,

ata

Ts

supra subdonspiculs vel leviter impressis subtus prominulis,
margine recurvo inferne distanter, superne, acumine exce re
arctius denticulata, petiolo ad 7 mm. longo. supra canalicula
parce pubescente suffulta. Flores terminales, gemini, albi, a

55 em. diametro; alabastra 1°5 cm. alta, mm. diametro;
tetiien imbricatae, brunneae, dorso guperne praecipue ¢ adpresse
albo-pubescentes. Petala alba, apice emarginata, ad 32 em.
longa et 1:8 cm. lata. Filamenta libera, inferne complanata,
exteriora circiter 1 em. longa, antheris 2°5 mm. longis. Pistillum
1:2 em. altum, ovario 45 mm. alto dense albo-hirsuto, stylo

6

trisuleato inferne parce piloso apice trifido. Fructus 2 cm. altus,
valvis tribus apice 3 mm. crassis dorso soi adpresse pilosis ;
semina brunnea—7. japonica, forma, Hosseus in Bot. Centralbl.,
Beih., vol. xxvii. p. 413. Camellia Teulon Craib in Kew
Bull., 1911, p. 16, non Lour. C. sp., Craib, Contrib. Fl. Siam
in herd. Univ. Studies, oe 57, 8.

Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, evergreen jungle, 1200-1650 m.,
Kerr 889, 1363, Garrett 100, sitoine US

Kerr).

ao name, Mieng pa (ex

Thea (Calpiandra) connata, Craib [ Ternstroemiaceae- -Gor-
donieae |; a 7. lanceolata, Pierre, foliis tenuioribus arctius serru-
latis, filamentis staminum interiorum exteriorum tubo connatis,
stylo ovario aequialto rec ecedit.

‘Arbuscula éirciter 6-metralis (ex Kerr); ramuli primo densius
adpresse pubescentes, mox glabri, cinereo-corticati. Yolia
plerumque oblanceolata, apice obtuse acuminata, interdum
retusiuscula, basi cuneata vel cuneato-rotundata, 4-7-7 cm. longa,
1-9-3 cm. ti

Flores solitarii, axillares, bracteis ciliolatis.

lenga, 7mm. lata, ciliolata. siniee se alba (ex Kerr), eee fe apice
rotundata, 1°2-1- 3 em. onga, . lata. Filamenta exteriora
in tubum 1:1 cm. altum basi phtalis breviter adnatum apice
antheras 10-12 gerentem — intra tubum stamina 3, ima

antherae 1-5-2-5 mm. Topas: Pistillum 4 mm. altum, ovario
triloculari adpresse albo-piloso; stylus ovario aequilongus,
inferne parce pilosus. Fructus 1-8 cm. diametro, eee
parcissime adpresse albo-pubescens, pericarpio circiter 0-5 m
crasso.

Chiengmai, in evergreen jungle on Doi Sutep, 1500-1650 m..,
Kerr 1878, 27382.

Indigofera oblonga, Craib [| Leguminosae-Galegeae | ; Ys
caloneura, Kurz, foliis majoribus longius petiolatis, Jedieelli
fructiferis 4 mm. tantum longis recedi t.

Suffrutea 1-5-1-8 m. altus (ex Aerr); ramuli primo densius
crispatim pubescentes, plus minusve glabrescentes, angulosi
Folia omnia simplicia, oblonga vel ar re apice parum
retusa, apiculata, basi late rotundata, subcordata, ad 12-7 em.
longa et 6-3 em. lata, rigide chartacea vel° fere subcoriacea,
pagina superiore glabra, inferiore costa nervisque lateralibus
ferrugineo-pubescentia, ceterum albo-pubescentia, nervis laterali-
bus utrinque circiter 20 supra conspicuis subtus cum costa pro-
minentibus, nervis transversis subtus prominulis, petiolo ad
1-8 cm. longo breviter crispatim albo-pubescente supra auguste
canaliculato suffulta; stipulae subulatae, 5 mm. longae; stipellae
circiter 2 mm. longae. Racemi fructiferi ad 14 cm. longi.

T

Between Wieng Pipao and Doi Saket, Doi Nang Keo, in
mixed jungle, 840 m., Kerr 2524.

Trichosanthes Kerrii, Craib [ Cucurbitaceae-Cucumerineae | ;
a 7. villosa, Blume, cui affinis, foliis integris basi haud alte
cordatis recedit.

Ramuli molliter plus minusve adpresse rufo-pubescentes,
sulcati, ad fere 4 mm. diametro. Folia ovata, apice acute
acuminata, basi late, haud alte, cordata, ad 14 cm. longa et
9-7 cm. lata, chartacea, supra pilis breviusculis basi tuberculatis
pee Sas oars dense molliter vi losa, nervis lateralibus

jones ad 4 cm. longo ut fects molliter dtc tet rufo-pubes-
cente suffulta. figtay ad 2-5 cm. longi. Receptaculum
circiter 2 cm. lon indumento ut ramuli pedicelique
instructum, Sepala sblagdoolatas nee. 18 cm. longa, 45 m
lata, tricostata, extra densius adpresse pubescentia, intus pareias
adpresse pubescentia. Petala alba (ex Kerr), flabellata, fim-
bree circiter 1-5 cm. longa a lata, pagina utraque pubescentia.

i Wao, climbing on bushes in old clearing, 1050 m., Kerr
ond.

314 Vp ar ree siamensis, Craib [Cucurbitaceae-Cucumerineae | ;'
| T. Henryi, Hemsley, calycis lobis multo brevioribus facile

Ramult ad 3-5 mm. diametro, Ss ge opines cirrhi
Fol

validiuseuli, superne ramosi, pubesc 8. olia simplicia,
ovata, apice acute acuminata, basi aa ea sinu ad 3 ecm.
longo et 4 cm. lato, ad 17 cm. longa et 12°3 cm . lata, mem-

branacea, nervis lateralibus utrinque 6 pagina utraque con- .
spicuis, supra tenuiter pilosa, subtus costa nervis nervulisque
pilosula, margine integra, ciliata, petiolo 7 cm. longo validius-

culo pubescente suffulta. Pedunculus communis inflorescentiae
masculae 9-5-14 cm. longus, ut ramuli petiolique pubescens ;
pedicelli 3-5 em. longi. Receptaculum 6 mm. altum, 6 mm.

diametro, sulcatum, adpresse pubescens. Calycis segmenta
deltoidea, 3 mm. longa et lata. Petala ad 13 cm. longa et
6-5 mm. iata. Stamina 5, quorum 4 filamentis per paria vix ad
medium connatis, filamentis 5 mm. longis basi squamatis,
praetereaque squamae duae oblongae, receptaculi tale insertae,
3 mm. longae, 2 mm. latae. Ovari rudimentum deficiens.
Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, evergreen jungle, 660 m., Kerr 1171.

Vernonia Kerrii, Crazb [Compositae-Vernonieae | ;
Helferi, Hook. f., cui affinis, involucri bracteis breviseibed
an oe at distinguenda.

aules 13-23 cm.alti, primo subadpresse hirsuti, saepe flexuosi,
mox glabri, circiter 1-5 mm., diametro. Folia ob anceolata,
oblongo-oblanceolata vel late oblanceolata, apice acuta, obtusa
vel rarissime fere rotundata, basi cuneata vel late cuneata,

8

tdeinigits cum nervis transversis pagina superiore fere sub-
prominulis inferiore prominentibus; petiolus 0-3 mm. longus,
pubescens. Capitula terminalia axillariaque, solitaria, fasel-

sthitens ta exteriores breves, daiteidouk: interiores lineari-
oblongae, 7-5 mm. longae, 1-25 mm. latae. Pappus basi breviter
connatus, biseriatus; ordo exterior 0-75 mm. Hone Oe interior
6 mm. longus. Corvllae tubus 6-5 mm. longus, lobis 2-25 mm
longis. Antherae basi sagittatae, vix 2-5 mm. longae. Stylus
superne breviter pubescens. Achaenia vix matura, 3 mm. longa,
sulcatula, pubescentia.

Mé Nan, Sop Ngao, rock crevices by river, 210 m., Kerr 2404.

Exacum sutapense, Hosseus in Engler Bot. Jahrb., vol. xl.
Peibl. 93, p. 99. (nomen); id. in Bot. Centralbl. Beih., vol. xxviii.
p- 426 (nomen) ; raib in Kew Bull., 1911, p. 421 et Contrib. Fl.
Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p- ‘137 (n omen); ex Craib
Miebtelinet sini ropa ; ab #. pterantho, Wall. ex Griseb.,
partibus nibus minoribus, foliis breviter petiolatis dis-

erba 2-5-16 cm. alta, glabra, caule saepissime simplice
angulato. Folia ex lanceolatis ad rotundata, apice brevissime
subacute acuminata vel obtusa, basi cuneata vel late cuneata, ad
2 mm. longa et 8 mm. lata, trinervia, nervis subconspicuis,
petiolis brevibus suffulta. Sepala acuminata, acuta, 3-5-4 mm.
longa, 1-25 mm. lata, dorso medio ala 1 mm. alta ornata, glabra.
Corolla viva caerniba, sicco lutea; tubus 4 mm..lon us; lobi
oblongi, acutiusculi, 6 mm. longi, 2-25 mm. lati. tlamenta
1-25 mm. longa, antheris vix 1:5 mm. bee Ovarium 2 mm.

Chiengm al, Doi cares in " open orassy Poa 1650 m.,
Hosseus 194, Kerr 1499.

Trichodesma calcareum, Craib [ Boraginaceae-Borageae |;
T. khasiano, C. B. Clarke, cui affine, alabastris breviosbad
latioribus, caleyce sub anthesin breviore eiusque lobis fructes-
centibus latioribus distinguendum
Caules 1-2-1-5 m. alti (ex Kerr), eee albo-pubescentes.
Folia opposita, elliptica vel subrhombeo-elliptica oe 8 acute
acuminata, basi attenuata, ad 28 cm. longa et oe 3 em. lata,
chartacea, ie a scabrida, subtus molliuscule afheprubacoesitin,
us utrinque 8-9 supra conspicuis subtus prominu-
lis, nervis transversis subtus subprominulis, margine plerumque
suffult

~

parum recurvo, petiolo ad 7 mm. longo s ta. Panoule

racteae. lineares vel lineari-lanceolatae, ad 1 cm. longa
eet oraciles, ad 1-7 ¢ "hispida alabastra AcUMINALS, ad

longus, ele 4, basi 5 mm. lati, 8 mm. longi, circiter e medio

9

arcte reflexi; calycis fructiferi ad 2-7 cm. longi lobi recti.
Corollae albae (ex Kerr) tubus Grdiker 8-5 mm. longus, intra
infra antheras densius villosus; limbus arcte reflexus, circiter
2-3 cm. diametro; lobi caudato-acuminati, 1 cm. longi. Antherae
dorso dense albo-villosae, longe acuminatae, 1 cm. (acumine
ihe longae, exsertae. ears. glabrum, 1-5 mm. altum;

tylus 1-5 cm. longus, gla

Dai Chieng Dao, crevices ves limestone rock, 900 m., Kerr 2856.

* Argyreia Henryi, Craib, comb. nov. Ipomoea Henry, ee
in Kew Bull., 25 , p. 423 et Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd, Uni
Studies, No. 57, 40.

Chiengmai, Dai ‘Sutep, 660-900 m., Kerr 1489, 2773.

Distr. Yunnan.

Kerr 2778, in fruit, shows that this is not an Zpomoea but an
Argyreia near to A. obtecta, C. B. Clarke, from which it may be
distinguished by the leaves being ultimately glabrous above and
with few adpressed stiff hairs on the lower surface.

Peristrophe parviflora, Craib Fig de emery | af
montanae, Nees, P. tinctoriae, Nees et P. ferae, C. B. Clarke
habitu similis sed floribus parvis piste <istinguends
Fruticulus gregarius, 1°2-1°5 m. altus (ex Kerr); caules primo
pilis brevibus reflexis parce instructi, mox glabri vel fere glabri,
suleati. Folia lanceolata vel ee lanceolata, apice acuminata,
acutiuscula, basi cuneata, ad 7°6 cm. longa et 2°8 cm. lata,
chartacea, supra costa parce Wibenests excepta glabra, subtus
pilis rigidis brevibus parcius instructa, nervis lateralibus
utrinque 4-6 supra obscuris vel subobscuris subtus prominulis,
nervis transversis paucis tantum subtus conspicuis, petiolo ad
15 cm. longo suffulta. Bracteae duae, inaequales, 15-2 cm.
longae, 55-7 mm. latae, virides, parce pubescentes, ciliatae;
bracteolae aaltosidke ad lanceolatas, acuminatae, acutae, 2 mm.
longae, 0°75-1:25 mm. latae, eilistue; hyalinae. Calyx 3 mm.
longus, lobis lanceolatis acutis 0°5 mm. latis tubo subaequi-
longis. Corolla lilacina Ape Kerr), 145 cm. longa, extra
breviter pubescens, tubo 9°5 mm. longo. Stamina 2, filamentis
ilis paucis albis divaricatis rigidiusculis instructis. Ovarium
ambitu oblongum, 1°5 mm. altum, glabrum; stylus 125 cm.
longus, g weer
hi o, by stream, 660 m., Kerr 2445.
iat maculata, Crab Pettis i usticieae | ;
Brandisu, C. B. Clarke, godin haud ag im distinguenda.
Caules ‘herbacei, ad 1-5 diametro, pilis exis brevius-
culis tecti. Folia teeta WilkmsdcohlabGeolata vel hoe
lanceolata, ae obtusa vel subacuta, basi cuneata, ed m.
longa, 0-8-3 cm. lata, chartacea, supra varies (ex Kere),

ie

et ramulos breves laterales ee acs s, 2-4-5 em. longae, breviter
edunculatae; bracteae late oblanceolatae vel ohionge oe
hten; acuminatae, acutae, 8 mm. longae, 2-5 mm, latae,

10

utringue puberulae, pilis longiusculis ciliatae; bracteolae in-
aequales, 3-5-5 mm. longae, 0-5-1 mm. latae, ciliolatae. Sepala
4.5 Ca

apsula 6
longa, pubescens; semina compressa, 1-75 mm. diametro, pallide
brunnea, papillosa

Pré, Hue Ka iith near stream, 240 m., Kerr 2348.

Rungia rivicola, Craib [ Acanthaceae-Justicieae|; ab affini 2.
apiculata, Bedd., antheris basi albo-appendiculatis recedit.

Caules primo flexuosi, bifacialiter breviter pubescentes,
ceterum fere glabri, mox glabri. Folia lanceolata vel ovato-
lanceolata, utrinque acuminata, apice obtusa, 4°5-10 cm. longa,
15-37 em. lata, chartacea, supra glabra, subtus mox fere glabra,
nervis lateralibus utrinque 6-8 supra conspicuis vel subobscuris

foliorum oppositorum inaequales, 5-14 mm. longi, lateribus
breviter crispatim pubescentes. Sinton et axillares et terminales,
ad 3 cm. longae, breviter pedunculatae; bracteae parum inaequi-
laterales, obovatae vel obovato-ellipticae, acute acuminatae,
09-1 em, longae, 4 mm. latae, costa prominula, nervis sub-
conspicuis, utrinque puberulae, ciliolatae, margine yalino vel
saepius purpureo-suffuso; bracteolae forma bracteis similes,
6°5-9 mm. Jongae, 2-2°25 mm. latae, bok bate oe onan
hyalinae. Sepala 5, lanceolata, superne attenuata, 7 mm. longa,
1 mm. lata, puberula, ciliata, yalina. Corolla hailitte viridis,
labio purpureo-maculata (ex Kerr); tubus 7-5 mm. longus, labio
infero 455 mm. longo quam supero paulo breviore. Stamina 2,
labio inferiori subaequilonga. Ovarium 1-5 mm. altum, glabrum,
stylo parce breviter adpresse pubescente.
“Doi Wao, by stream, 720 m., Kerr 2443.

Aristolochia (Siphisia) grandis, Crazb [ Aristolochiaceae]; ab
affini A. Balansae, Franchet, foliis majoribus subtus costa
nervisque lateralibus adpresse pubescentibus, medical longio-
ribus recedit.

Caules alte volubili; ramuli setulis plus minusve adpressis
parcius instructi, mox fere glabri, Pos brunneo-corticati.
Folia elliptica vel late oblonga, apice obtusa, rarissime retusa,
basi rotundata vel truncato- rotundata, 11-25 cm. longa, 7-15 cm. —
ata, coriaceo-chartacea, supra sicco viridia, glabra, subtus
pallida, costa nervisque lateralibus adpresse pubescentia, nervulis
pilosula, nervis lateralibus utrinque 7-8 intra marginem anasto-
mosantibus cum costa supra conspicuis subtus valde prominenti-
bus, nervis transversis supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus,
petiolo ‘5-85 em. longo primo tomentello mox pu 0
suffulta. Cymae racemiformes, axillares, foliis multo breviores,
pauciflorae, parce brunneo-pi ilosae ; bracteae parvae, brunneo-
tomentosae ; pedicelli sub anthesin 7°5 em. longi. Receptaculum
ad 2° em. ‘longum , 2 mm. diametro, dense breviter pallide
brunneo-pilosum. Caly# paulo infra medium refractus, circiter
4°5 cm, longus, extra breviter parce pubescens, extra albus,
_ brunneo-venosus, intra luteus (ex Kerr) ; A tees paulo ampliatus,
papillosus, brunneus (ex Kerr). Fructus 13 em. longus, 3 em.
diametro, parce breviter pubescens.

Il

Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, in evergreen jungle by a stream,

750-900 m., Kerr 2223, 2223..

Sauropus bicolor, Craib, nom. nov. S. rigidus, Craib in Kew
Bull., 1911, p. 457 et Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ.
Studies, No. 57, p- 183, non Thwaites.

_Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, in deciduous jungle, 300-1560 m.,
Kerr 651, 1825.
Distr. Tenasserim, Gallatly.

III.—COLD STORAGE OF FRUIT AND VEGETABLES.
L. A. Boopte.

The storage of fruit is a matter of some commercial
importance, and a thorough knowledge of the best conditions for
keeping ripe or unripe fruit of different kinds will be of great
value in relation to the conveyance of fruit to a distance, and for
other purposes. The methods at present in use, including
refrigeration, have made it possible to carry many kinds of fruit
for long sea voyages. The partial spoiling of a cargo of fruit is,
however, a not uncommon occurrence, and attention is therefore
called to the possibility of effecting improvements in method.
The finding of such improvements will be greatly helped by a
good knowledge of the physiological processes going on in fruits
at different stages of ripening and at different temperatures, and
it appears that much still remains to be learnt on this subject.

io.) hundred grammes (grm.) of cherries was 14-2 in air,
oO fn 2 11-3 ce In this case the fruit

* George R. Hill, Jr. Respiration of fruits and growing plant tissues
in certain gases, with reference tu ventilation and fruit storage. Bulletin
330, Cornell Univ., Agric. Exp. Stn. of the Coll. of Agric., Dept. of Plant
Physiology, 1913, Ithaca, N.Y., published by the Unive: ‘i

_” + The fruit was sterilised by dipping in 95 per cent. alcohol, and was
then dipped in sterilised water.

12

in hydrogen. It is seen that in these two experiments the pro-
duction of carbonic acid in an atmosphere of nitrogen or
hydrogen, t.e., in the absence of oxygen, is not far behind that
in air, or in other words anaerobic respiration is not much less
than aerobic

Experi ments were made with two varieties of ripe grapes,*
and gave the result that respiration was as active in nitrogen
and hydrogen as in air, more so in fact in some cases. One of
the experiments carried on for 114 hours at 30° C. gave 5:2 mg.
of ages acid per hundred inti of fruit per hour in air,
6-2 in nitrogen, and 7-3 in hydrogen The other experiment
(34 Eocies at 37° C. ) gave 9-9 in air, 9-5 in nitrogen, and 10-2 in
hydrogen

The above experiments show that in ripe fruits at 30° C.
ona respiration may be as rapid as aerobic, or not much
ess so

An experiment was also made with unripe fruit, and this
showed a different behaviour. Green peaches, about half grown,
gave off 13-4 mg. of carbonic acid per 10 a of fruit per
hour in air, 6°4 in nitrogen, and 6-1 in hyd n.t Here the
anaerobic is only about half the aerobic pale The

7
ments may be attributed to the presence of growing tissues in the
unripe fruit.

Germinating wheat was chosen as another example of actively
growing tissue, and gave a similar result to the green peaches
in one caset namely, 12-8 mg. in air, 6-0 in nitrogen, and 6°5 in
hydrogen. In a second experiment§ there was a much greater
difference between the amount of carbonic acid produced in the
presence and absence of oxygen, the values being 33-5 mg. in air,
7-8 in nitrogen, and 6°4 in hydrogen.||

It appears then from the different experiments that ripe fruit
differs from unripe fruit in its respiratory processes, respiration
in the former being to a great extent independent of an external
supply of oxygen, while in the latter about half the peipieation
is stopped in the absence of oxygen. This is regarded as indi-
cating that respiration in ripe fruit is probably ned for
the most part by enzymes which work independently of oxygen,
while in unripe fruit the respiration is partly of the same nature,
but is as much due to processes BEpCRASRE < on m the ibis i “a

* Sterilised in alcohol.
+ ‘The experiment was run for 90 hours at 30° C.; the peaches were not
sterilised.

The experiment lasted 81 hours at 25° C. Previous experiments have
shown that in germinating wheat intramolecular (anaerobic) respiration is
much less than normal respiration, and this appears to be generally the case
in aerobic plants. There are exceptions, however, seedlings of the broad
bean and the castor-oil plant having been found to respire equally with and
without oxygen.

§ 83 hours at 25° C.

j] In the first of these two experiments the seeds had been sterilised in-
alcohol, and in formalin in the second. Se it appears that one of the
sterilising siente must hae pen nee rated a little too far and affected the
iving tissue. Either the ‘hoster retarded aaa: ed or the
formalin increased it

13

oxygen. The latter processes may be enzymatic, but it is pro-

bable that the direct metabolism of the protoplasm plays a
considerable part in them.

calculation has been made in order to give an idea of the

e

metres, and the grapes at this rate would give off a volume of
carbonic acid equal to their own bulk in about 32-6 hours, while
the cherries in the first experiment would produce a corre-
sponding amount in 11-8 hours.*

Other experiments were made on the keeping quality of fruits
in air and in other gases. In one case apples of one variety
were placed in jars of air, nitrogen and hydrogen, and left for
13 days. In each jar some apples were fairly ripe, and others
somewhat green. At the end of the experiment the apples in
air were in very good condition,t while those in nitrogen and
hydrogen had lost their red colour, and had turned brown, both
their appearance and flavour being much as in half-baked apples.
This effect in nitrogen and hydrogen was shown not to be due to
micro-organisms, but to the anaerobic respiration of the fruit.
This shows the necessity of aeration when apples are kept for a
considerable time at the temperature of the experiment, which
was 21° to 23° C.

for improving the keeping quality of fruit.

It A deavable that farthae eetatiniints should be made, in
the same manner as those referred to above, on the production
of carbonic acid by various kinds of fruit at different tempera-
tures much lower than 30° C. Definite and comprehensive
information on respiration at rather low temperatures would no
doubt be very useful in relation to cold storage.

Feeble respiration takes place at 0° C., and even at —2° to
_4° C., and it continually increases as the temperature rises, until
ee es ee

* These figures are obtained by reckoning the fruit as having a specific
gravity of 1°097, this being the value obtained with a sample of grapes.

+ Except two out of seven, which appeared to have developed brown rot.

+ his was in both cases in a continuous current of air at ¢ ;

g ly independent of oxygen.

§ As suggested by the fact that they are largely inde1 y,

14

injury from high temperature begins.*. Within a few degrees
above freezing point respiration is no doubt very slight, and it
is owing to this fact that fruit can be kept for a considerable time
in refrigerating chambers. Suitable temperatures for different
purposes have been found by experience, but more precise know-
ledge of the behaviour of fruit at these temperatures is required.

A matter requiring special attention in the storage of fruit is
aeration. Air should have as free access to the fruit as possible,
and therefore large masses of fruit should not be closely crowded
together. Good circulation of the air should also be kept up,
and for this the current of cold air from the refrigerating machine
may often be sufficient, but in some cases ventilating fans have
been used. The amount of care necessary in the matter
of aeration depends, of course, largely on the temperature

condition of the fruit.

In the case of the transport of peaches in America in refrigera-
tor cars, injury to the fruit is stated to be common, and the
injury has been found to be most frequent in the central part of
the top tiers of boxes. Cold airt is led along the bottom of the
car, and, though diffusion and circulation equalise the tempera-
ae to some extent, it may be assumed that the upper strata of

i and

therefore that the fruit in the upper boxes respire more actively
than the rest. The explanation is Sheelore suggested} that the
injury is ‘‘ due to insufficient oxygen and to an accumulation of

so often shipped.’’ The preventive would no doubt be mo
uniform cooling, with better aeration if necessa

It must be remembered that active respiration means an appre-
ciable evolution of heat by the ee tissues. Hence, in the
case of large masses of fruit, if this heat is not rapidly con-
ducted away, the temperature of the fruit (and of the air adjoin-
ing it) will rise, whereby the respiration will be further increased,
and soon. Such heating at ‘‘ compound interest ’’ will be liable
to occur locally, wherever aeration is insufficient, and may con-
tinue until the local temperature is considerably hiohes than the
general air temperature in the fen Ea chamber, and may
lead to the loss of portions of the fruit

Should the temperature in the cold storage chamber be allowed
to rise until respiration is very active, it may be found that the
refrigerating apparatus will be un able to reduce the tempera-
ture of the fruit again, and this has been experienced, e.g., in
ee of bananas.§ The fruit then ripens rapidly and

oils.

* Pfeffer, Physiology of Plants (Eng. ed.), vol. L., p. 561.

+ From ice-bunkers.

pe R. Hill, loc. cit. The injury had been described by a dealer as
“ice-scald,” but the peaches had he not been in a temperature lower
than 7° CO. (45° F.). Whole car-loads of the fruit are occasionally spoilt.

§ When the hit copes, om seins has been out of order for a time.
Bananas are not kept at a very low temperature during ocean transport.
About 7° C. (45° F.) is the temperature chosen in some cases.

15

The difficulties to be contended with in arranging for the cold
storage of vegetables may be illustrated by the following case.

An insulated storage room of about 6000 cubic feet capacity
was fitted with a refrigerating machine, which easily reduced the
air in the room, when empty, to a temperature of 27° F.
(—3° C.). A temperature of 35° F. (2° C.) was required, and 1
was expected that the arrangements would be satisfactory. A
trial was then made as to storage. Six tons of vegetables* were
put into the room, and the temperature started at 59° F.
(15° C.), but the machine was only able to reduce this to 50° F.
(10° C.) in 10 hours. The refrigerator was then stopped, and
in 12 hours the temperature was 59° F., and after 15 hours
more it stood at 66° F. (19° C.). The air, moreover, was found
to be badly vitiated by carbonic acid. The final rise of tempera-
ture was due to the respiration of the vegetablest and not to
conduction through the walls, since the outside temperature
during the last 24 hours had not been higher than 62° F,
(11° C.), having varied between this and 45° F. (7° C.).

In another trial the machine was started first, and the tem-
perature was reduced to 38° F. en two and a half tons of

still running it rose to 49° F. After five hours’ run it stood at

In this case the free air in the storage-chamber was well circu-
lated. The unsuccessful result indicates that the vegetables
required to be less crowded, or to be cooled in small batches

efore being brought into the store. The air must have been a

od deal entangled among the vegetables, so that convection
currents in the interior of the mass in each box would be slow,
and consequently the loss of heat} in this way was not rapid

_ * In boxes.

_ + The result in this trial was probably almost entirely due to ordinary
respiration, though a small proportion may represent increased respiration
of cut and bruised surfaces. little bacterial action may possibly have
begun, and contributed slightly to the rise in temperature.

{ To the refri air. :
§ This refers to vegetables badly placed for cooling, not to those well
exposed to the refrigerated air.

to spacing out, packing, aeration and temperature. Much
information has been gained by practical experience, but further
knowledge is required, so that any failure causing loss of produce
may be attributed to its precise cause, and, if possible, prevented
for the future.

In conclusion reference should be made to another important
point in connection with the cold storage of vegetables and fruit,
namely, the cost of the refrigerating plant and the running ex-
penses. For although it may be quite possible to keepachamber at
a desired temperature when filled with vegetables or fruit, yet the
outlay involved in connection with the packing and unpacking
and the laying out of the material on shelves, in addition to the
cost of running the special refrigeratin plant, may be so great
as to render the undertaking impossible from the commercial
point of view.

IV.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LVI.

1471. Diplotaxis inopinata, Sprague [Cruciferae-Brassiceae] ;
affinis D. erucoidi, DC et D. griquensi, Sprague; ab illa floribus ~
minoribus, siliqua juventute pilosa, ab hac inflorescentia longiore
rhachi cauleque minus hispidis pilis omnibus retrorsis, siliquis
tandem glabris

Herba erecta, dint; circiter 30 cm. alta, radice + verticali
pauciramoso. Caulzs retrorse hispidulus, superne pauciramosus
ramis brevibus ascendentibus. Folia radicalia lyrata lobo ter-
minali elliptico lateralibus utrinque 3-4 triangulari-ovatis vel
oblongis, utrinque praecipue subtus densiuscule subadpresse
pilosa, 4-5 em. longa, 1-5-2 cm. jata; petioli usque ad 2 cm.
longi. Folia caulina lobis Lataealtbal unijugatis vel bijugatis
lobo terminali pro rata magno oblongo-elliptico, Bo eh lobo
terminali eae acuto. facemi sub fructu usque a
25 em. longi. Flores 2-3 in anthesi in eodem tempore, in toto
vix 5 mm. longi; pedivelli 2-2°5 mm. longi, glabri (vel apice
ee pilis paucis retrorsis). Sepala “erecta, aequilonga,
3-5 mm. longa, extra longiuscule crispule pilosa, pe hyalina,
caiits et posterius oblongo-linearia, 0-7-0-8 lata,
lateralia lanceolata-oblonga, 1 mm. la ta. Petala erent; limbo
ascendente, spathulata, 4:5 mm. longa, 1-2 mm. lata, limbo
obovoideo 2°5 mm. longo in unguem angustato pinnatim venoso
venis ise 3-4. Filamenta lateralia 2-5 mm., anteriora et

posteriora 5 mm. longa; antherae 0-8—0-9 mm. longae, sagittatae.
Glandlas aitaeiiad bilobae, 0-3 mm. latae, vee et posterior
minimae, varium tetragonum, 2:7 mm. longum
crassum; stylus crassus, vix 0-5 mm. longus ; stigma integrum,
apice cavo minuto centrali. Siliquae 2-3-5 em. longae, glabrae,
stylo haud 1 mm. longo stigmate subintegro coronato; “septum

-5 mm. latum; valvae valde unicostatae, post dehiscentiam
explanatae, 2-5-3 mm. latae. Semina plane Hawariter biseriata,
oblongo-ellipsoidea; cotyledones obdeltoidei, lateribus convexis,
truncati, vix 1 mm. longi, ultra 1 mm. lati; radicula ultra 1 mm.
onga.

17

TropicaL Arrica. British Kast Africa: Nairobi, 1800 m.,
very common on cultivated land, W. J. Dowson 38.

The only species of Diplotazis hitherto recorded from Tropical
Africa is D. erucoides, DU., a native of the Mediterranean

genus Diplotazis.

1472. Guizotia reptans, Hutchinson [Compositae-Helian-
thoideae]; species caulibus procumbentibus e nodis radicantibus
valde distincta. ;

Herba procumbens, caulibus e basi foliosis usque ad 7 cm.
longis e nodis radicantibus crassis glabris vel fere glabris, radi-
cibus subsimplicibus ad 6°5 cm. longis. Yolia opposita, spathu-
lato-oblanceolata, apice rotundata, basi in petiolum latum
striatum attenuata, caulis apicem versus paulatim longiora, 1-3
cm. longa, 0°5—-1'3 cm. lata, remote denticulata, ciliata,
tenuiter chartacea, supra parce _ setuloso-pilosa, infra
glabra; costa inferne latissima et longitudinaliter striata,

limbus oblongo-oblanceolatus, ad 1-5 cm. longus et 08 mm
latus, apice trilobatus, multistriatus, glaber; st lus exsertus.
Flores disci pauci; corollae tubus inferne cylindricus, 9 mm.
longus, basin versus extra minute setulosus, superne subeampa-
nulatus; lobi 5, lanceolati, subobtusi, 1°9mm. longi;antherae 2°5
mm. longae. Achaenia oblonga, basi leviter constricta, 3 mm.
longa, glabra. : ;

hacedoat Arrica. British East Africa: Aberdare Mountains,
3000 m., Battiscombe 530.

1473. Linociera Battiscombei, Hutchinson [Oleaceae-
Oleineae]; species foliis plerumque lanceolatis, floribus in axillis
dense glomeratis valde distincta.

Arbor usque ad 12 m. alta; ramuli cortice pallide cinereo
obtecti, prominenter lenticellati, juniores parce pubescentes.
Folia lanceolata vel elliptico-lanceolata, utrinque obtusa, 49cm. .
longa, 1-5-3-3 em. lata, integra, coriacea, supra nitida, infra
pallida, utrinque glabra, nervis lateralibus gracilibus utrinque

B

4-5 arcuatis a costa angulo 45° abeuntibus utrinque distinctis
sed vix prominentibus; petioli 3-5 mm. longi, robusti, minime
transverse ru goal, eviter puberuli. Flores axillares, elomerati,
glomerulis circiter 10-floris; bracteae oblongo-ovatae, subacute
acuminatae, 4 mm. longae, 2 mm. latae, coriaceae, extra pubes-
centes. Calycis segmenta 4, duo ovata, obtusa, 1-75 mm. lata,
duo alterna lanceolata, subacuta, omnia corlacea, intra glabra,

extra pubescentia. Corollae tubus 2 mm. longus, glaber ;
segmenta PN neatiA apice obtusa et ‘cucul ata, circiter

mm. longa ‘5 mm. lata, glabra, marginibus involutis.
Antherae eT 1: 15 mm. longae. Ovarium ovoideum
15 mm. longum, glabrum;_ stylus brevis, stigmate basi
sagittato.

Tropica, Arrica. British East Africa: Nairobi forests,
1700 m., Battiscombe 517.
This is a very distinct species more or less distantly related to
L, congesta, Baker, from the Cameroons and Gaboon, with which
it agrees in its axillary glomerate flowers, but differs markedly
in the shape of the leaves and larger flowers.

1474. Xysmalobium Pearsonii, V. L. Brown {| Asclepiadaceae-
Cynancheae|; affinis X. winterbergensi, N.
longioribus minus crispatis, umbellis 4-5-floris et coronae lobis
planis ecarinatis differt

Herba 30-40 cm. alta, basi ramosa. Caules vel rami erecti,

basi 3-0 mm. crassi, glabri vel unifariam puberuli. Yolia
SS erecta vel adscendentia, glabra; petiolus 1-5-7 cm.
longus; lamina 6-15 cm. longa, 3-6 mm. lata, linearia, utrinque
acuta, marginibus scabris leviter undulatis. Umbellae posallee
vel inferiores pedunculatae, 4~-5-florae. Pedicelli 1-2-1-5 c
longi, minute puberuli. Sepala 4 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, HS
acuta, tenuiter puberula. cores fere ad hantn 5-loba, glabra,
virescens ut videtur; lobi patuli, 6-7 mm. longi, 3-3-5 mm. lati,
oblongo-ovati, acuti, concavl. Coronae lobi columnae staminum
aequilongi, erecti, 3-5-4 mm. longi, a 8 mm. lati, oblongi,
apice rotundati, emarginati, plani ecarina

Sourm AFRIca. ittle re on the Khamiesberg
Plateau, 1500 m., Pearson 6560.

The corolla appears to have been greenish and the coronal lobes
ochreous, with a broad median fuscous stripe.

1475. Cynanchum Pearsonii, V. . Brown [ Asclepiadaceae-
Cynancheae]; affinis C. Meyeri, Schltr., sed foliis angustioribus
lanceolatis, corollae lobis angustioribus et acutioribus, corona
diversa et stylo apice exserto differt

utex lignosus, ramosus, 1-13 m. altus. Rami late
divaricati, subrecti vel leviter sursum eurvati, nee recurvi
rimum minutissime cano-tomentosi, demum subglabri, allide
brunneo-ochracei. Folia patula vel deflexa, breviter petiolata,
carnosa ; 9°6-1'5 cm. longa, 2°5-5 mm. lata, lanceolata vel oblon-
eolata, acuta, basi, rotundata vel cuneata, primum minutis-
sime eee demum glabra. Flores minuti, ad apices axium —
simplicium vel bifurcatorum parvorum eradatim elongatorum
breviter pedunculatorum et 3-8 mm. longorum dispositi, sub-

¥9

sessiles vel brevissime pedicellati. Sepala 1 mm. longa, lanceo-
ata, acuta, minute peberula. Corolla 2°5 mm. diametro, glabra;
tubus 0-5 mm. ongus; lobi 1-5 mm. longi, lanceolati, acuti,
adscendentes, apice patuli. Corona campanulata, ad medium
5-loba; lobi ovati, acuti, intra basin bicarinati. Stylus ad apicem
obtuse conicus, antheris multo longior.

Soutn Arrica. Great Namaqualand: in sand and crevices in
granite near hilltop north of Rotkuppe station, Pearson 4466.

1476. Microloma rotkuppense, V. Z. Brown [ Asclepiadaceae-
Cynancheae]; affinis M@. Burchellii, N. I. Br., sed ramis cras-
sioribus et floribus duplo majoribus facile distinguitur.

Frutez compactus, ramosissimus, 30- em. altus, sub-
aphyllus. Rami 2-3 mm., crassi, glabri. Folia celeriter

sime puberula. Flores fasciculati. Pedicelli ongi,
minute puberuli. Sepala 4 mm. longa, linearia, acuta, minute
puberula. Corolla tubulosa, apice conico-acuta, haud dilatata,
d-angularis, extra minutissime puberula, intra superne glabra,
inferne fasciculis quinque pilorum instructa; tubus mm.
longus; lobi 2 mm. longi, connivento-erecti, compresso-ovati,
acuminati, concavi. Corona nulla. Folliculi solitarii (semper ?),
3-5 em. longi, fusiformi, acuminati, glabri. _Semina 5-6 mm.
longa, ovata, plano-convexa, rugosa, rubescentia.

South Arrica Great Namaqualand: mountains near Rot-
kuppe, Pearson 4192, 4462.

1477. Microloma viridiflorum, V. #. Brown [ Asclepiadaceae-
Cynancheae]; affinis M. Massoni, Schltr., sed foliis longioribus,
floribus subduplo longioribus et corolla apice rotundata nec
truncata facile distinguitur. :

Frutex circa 30 cm. altus, ramosus. Rami 1-5-2 mm. crassi,
velutini. Folia brevissime petiolata, 5-8 mm. longa, oblonga
vel deltoideo-oblonga, acuta vel obtusa et apiculata, velutina.
Flores fasciculati. Pedicelli 1-2 mm. longi, velutini. Sepala
tubo corollae aequilonga vel subduplo breviore, 2°5-4-5 mm.
longa, lanceolata vel lineari-lanceolata, acuta, velutina. Corolla
suberceolata, apice dilatata, obtuse rotundata, vix apiculata,
d-angularis, extra minutissime puberula, intra superne sparsis-
sime puberula, inferne fasciculis quinque pilorum instructa,
Viridis; tubus 3- m. longus; lobi 1-3 mm. longi, connivento-
incurvi, compresso-cucullati, acuti, minute ciliati. Corona

ulla.

South Arrica. Great Namaqualand; sandy plains about
11 miles west of Aus, Pearson 4205.

1478. Schoenoxiphium Basutorum, 7'wrrill [ Cyperaceae-Cari-
coideae]; affinis S. lanceo, Kuken., sed foliis angustioribus,
rhachillig masculis in spiculis unisexualibus longioribus
distinguitur. pati: ee
Sales 4-7 dm. longus, gracilis, laevis. Folia angustissime
linearia, apice acute attenuata, usque ad 2-5 dm. longa et 1 mm.
ata, margine tenuiter scabrido excepto glabra. Jnflorescentia
B2

’

20
compacte pestle: usque ad 3-5 cm. longa et 1-3 cm. lata.
Bracteae inferiores foliosae, usque ad 6 cm. longae, vaginantes,
superiores teres elliptico- ovatae, acuminatae, 7 mm.

ongae,.3 mm. latae. Spiculae propriae usque ad 1-8 cm. longae,
partiales usque ad 1-1 cm. longae, interdum androgynae, inter-
dum abortu ?. MRhachilla mascula in spiculis bisexualibus

omnino 1 cm, longa, parte inferiore complanata 4 mm. longa,
0-75 mm. lata, in spiculis unisexualibus linearis, com lanata,
8-5 mm. longa, 0:75 mm. lata. Glumae g oblongo- valli

acutae, — mm. longae, 1. 5 mm. latae. Utriculr ib

ongis
Sourn AFRICA. calles lend: Platetu: Leribe Mount, A.
Dieterlen 948.

1479. Scleria Dieterlenii, Turrill [Cyperaceae-Caricoideae | ;
S. Dregeanae, Kunth, affinia, sed inflorescentiis hispidis nucibus
valde transverse verrucoso-muricatis recedit.

Rhizoma verticale, unituberiferum, gracile, Culmz erecti,
usque ad 2-4 dm. alti, laeves, basi squamis brunneis obtecti.
Folia linearia, apice acuta, usque ad 10 cm. longa et 2 mm. lata,
fere glabra vel pilis hic illic instructa. Inflorescentia terminalis,
spicata, circiter 3-4 cm. longa; rhachis hispida. . Spiculae
sessiles, 1-4 aggregatae, ambitu oblongo-lanceolatae, 5 m
longae, 1:75 mm. latae. Glumae ovatae vel GL Ipaen- ovatte,
acutae vel leviter acuminatae, usque ad 4 mm. longae et
latae, extra hispidae. Stamina 3, filamentis 4:5 mm. longis.
Diseus i inconspicuus, tridentatus, 0- 5 mm. altus. NWuz obovoidea,
distincte trigona, breviter stipitata, 13 2 mnt longa, 1 mm.
diametro, valde transverse verrucoso-muric

outH Arrica. Basutoland: pliee ‘tone Mount, A.
Dieterlen 749.

1480. Pentaschistis Basutorum, Stapf [Gramineae]; affinis
P. juncifoliae, Stapf, sed statura minore, foliorum laminis
brevioribus pro rata rigidioribus in facie superiore (sulco) indu-
mento densissimo e pilis longis tenuissimis constituto vestitis,
paniculae ramis ramulisque laevibus, spiculis paulo tenuioribus
distincta.

Gramen perenne, dense caespitosum; culmi erecti, 30-35 cm.
alti, glabri, laeves, 2-4 nodi, pro maxima parte vaginis inclusi
vel internodiis intermediis 2 vel 1 breviter exsertis. Foliorum

simae, nitentes, infimae " persietenites ligulae linea transversa _
densissime sericeo-pilosa notatae; laminae admodum Sa

gi
oceue Panicula eae 5-10 cm. ee erecta; rami nati

=

21

Spiculae albidae, ima basi purpurascentes, 9 mm. longae.
Glumae lanceolatae, a latere visae acute longiuscule acuminatae,

South Arrica. Basutoland: in the Veld near Leribe,
A. Dieterlen 222. Lingua Sesotha :—Molilaoa hlolo.

V.—GREEN MANURES.

An account, by Mr. W. M. van Helten, of experiments carried
out in Java during the past four years with various plants as
green manures, has recently been published in Buitenzorg as
No. 1 of Mededeelingen uif den Cultuurtuin,* and has been sent
to Kew by the Director of the Department of Agriculture at
Buitenzorg.

Some fifty-three different species of plants have been ex-
perimented with in connection with their value as cover plants
for the soil and as green manures, in order to mitigate the
poverty of the soil brought about by clean-weeding and the
denudation of the soil by rain. :

Of the numerous plants tried, many were found unsatisfactory
in some particular, but six of them are to be recommended as
a result of the trials. :

Particulars of these six plants have been translated from the
Dutch and now follow.

The original paper is illustrated by excellent figures of the
various cover crops growing cn an extensive scale in Java.

Leucaena glauca, Benth.
(Lamtoro, Peteh tjina, Kamlandingan.)

This is one of the oldest manurial plants under trial; it has
been used about six years in the gardens and it still gives great
satisfaction. The Leucaena or Lamtoro can be used in different
ways, the growth should be kept in check according to the plants
cultivated. In young coffee plantations it should be kept down,
grown higher underneath H evea, Ficus, and Cocoa-
nut palms. Lamtoro requires — good soil; it does not grow

* Mededeelingen uit den Cultuurtuin, No. 1. De _ Resultaten,
verkregen in den Cultuurtuin met verschillende groenbemesters, door
W. M. van Helten, Buitenzorg, 1913. 0.60 fr. G. Kolff & Co., Batavia.

Re

season. Lamtoro produces plenty of seed, but it soon loses its
capacity for germination. One cannot count upon more than
50 per cent. germination after the seed has been kept for four or
five months. The seed may be sown in lines as well as scattered
in the plantation. In Coffee and Hevea plantations it is advis-
able to sow the seed at once in broad bands between the trees.
The seed will germinate in about a week’s time. As long as the
soil remains uncovered, weeding about every three or four weeks
will be needed. Pruning can be done at intervals of three or
five months. The Leucaena is not much attacked by blight or
fungi, and it will also grow fairly well in half shade. One of
the faults of this plant is that the leaves do not last long; the fine
leaflets decay after a few days and only the branches and leaf
stems remain.

For this reason the Lamtoro is not very effective as a covering
for the soil, and it does not protect the plants among which it
may be growing against drought as well as does Clitoria cajani-
folia, the next plant to be described.

Clitoria cajanifolia, Barth.

e elve
months the soil will be covered and the plants can then be cut
over every four or five months.

Clitoria is recommended for planting in Hevea and Coffee
Plantations. One great advantage of this plant is, that the
leaves are tough and last a long time. If the leaves be cut in
the dry season and laid round the Coffee plants and Hevea trees,
they will last a long time and the plants will not suffer much
from drought; the plants also frequently put out a crop of fresh
eaves when they have been cut over.

Clitoria like Lamtoro does not suffer from insect pests or
fungal diseases.

urther pont in favour of this plant is that neither the
leaves nor seeds are eaten by human beings or animals.
Tephrosia spp.

Three Tephrosias have been tried, namely, Tephrosia candida,

- Hookeriana var., amoena and T. Vogelzi.

"he great value of the Tephrosias apart from their other good
seb is that they do better in soil of poor quality than do
eucaena or Clitoria.

23

Tephrosia Hookeriana, Wight § Arn., var. amoena, Prain,
(often but wrongly called 7. purpurea), has been grown in our
Gardens for about seven years and has always given great satis-
faction. It produces many leaves and may be cut two or three
times, at intervals of five months, before it dies. The seed may
be sown in lines or spread broadcast. If sown in lines they
should be eighteen inches apart.

T. Hookeriana, var. amoena, produces many seeds, which will
germinate even after they have been kept for a long time; 80 per
cent. of seed, as much as a year and a half old, was found to
germinate. The young plants will not stand much rain, and
it often happens that a young plantation will die away after rain
has fallen for a couple of days.

If the plants have reached a height of about a foot, however,
they are not nearly so susceptible to damp off with excess of rain.

It has also been noticed that seed kept for two or three months
under favourable conditions will germinate more quickly than
freshly gathered seed. Seed germinates in a few days and the
soil becomes entirely covered by the crop in about three months’
time from sowing. During the first three months the plantations
should be weeded once or twice.

This Tephrosia grows very well from 600 to 2000 feet above

and form a good covering to the soil. The plants also live for a
long time, and up to the present have been found to be almost
the best for use as green manure.

T. candida may be used in Coffee and Hevea plantations, and
it-is also a very suitable cover crop for ground that is rather
poor in quality, or for fresh-cleared land. Plants of two years
standing did not appear to have lost their vigour, and no sign of
Corticium was to be found on them.

* “Djamoer oepas” is a well recognised stem disease, caused by
Corticium salmonicolor, B. (C. javanicum, Zimm.).

24
Tephrosia Vogelii, Hook. f.

This is a useful species, but not cf so much value as the ones
already mentioned.

Desmodium gyroides, DC.
(Potang koedjang bedas)-

‘This plant is the most valuable of the many species of
Desmodium known to us at present. It grows in bushy form
- and produces many leaves; it can also be cut to any height, and
lives a long time. JD. gyroides is to be found in the neigh-
bourhood of Plaboean-ratoe, up to 2500 feet. It produces a
quantity of seed, which is very small, and it is therefore advis-
able to sow it in lines. The seed will germinate in about a
fortnight. One drawback to the use of this plant, however, is
that often many of the young plants die shortly after they appear
above the ground for some reason which has not yet been satis-
factorily explained.

This Desmodium is considered to be a very good manurial
plant for Coffee and Hevea plantations, smce it produces
numerous leaves, which form a fairly thick humus layer. It does
not suffer from any disease; the only fault to be found with it is,
that some of the plants, after being pruned a couple of times,
may be attacked by Corticium salmonicolor. If the injured
— be removed immediately, however, there is no fear of any

arm being done to the cultivated plants.

Indigofera Anil, Linn.

This plant is of a bushy habit. The seed is very small, and
is sown in lines eighteen inches to two feet apart; it will ger-
minate in about seven to nine days. When first the seedlings
show above ground it is almost impossible to weed amongst them,
but after a month to a month and a half the difference between
iting and weeds becomes sufficiently distinct for the weeds to

e identified. The plantation will be covered with a dense
growth after three or four months, and the plants can be cut
back after six or seven months.

The plant lives about two-and-a-half years. |

Another Indigofera (J. hirsuta) has also been tried, but it
does not live so long as J. Anil, and as it can only be cut once
it has not proved as useful as that species.

VI.—DECADES KEWENSES

Prantarum Novarum 1x Hersarto Hortr Reert
: CoNSERVATARUM.
DECAS LXXXVI.

741. Hibiscus pachmarhicus, Haines [ Malvaceae-Hibisceac];
Hf. furcate, Roxb., HZ. radiato, Willd. et H. Mastersiano, Hiern,
affinis; HZ, Mastersiano autem arctissime affinis; ab. H. curcato
aculeis deficientibus, stipulis angustis, bracteolarum appendi-
culis minoribus pedunculis brevibus differt; ab H. radiato

25

ngi, acu
non acuminati sunt), foliis serratis (in H. Mastersiano folic
crenato-dentata sunt), setis stellatis numerosis differt.

Herba erecta, 0°6-1 m. alta, setis stellatis basi tuberculatis
instructa, non aculeata. Folia submembranacea, inferiora
rotundata vel ovata, 8-10 cm. diametro, superiora ovata vel
lanceolata, summa lineari-oblonga, omnia impariter serrata
pilisque stellatis pagina utraque tecta; petioli infimi circa 7 em.
ongi, superiores breves; stipulae 1 cm. longae, lineari-setaceae.

N See) — ey
sg ~<a

: 5
<<
Se

WOO
SA

ar | :
1. Part of stem. 2. Bracteoles and calyx. 3. Bracteole.
4. Seed—nat. size. 5. Seed—mag. 6. Small scale from seed.
7. Large scale from seed.

Flores axillares, subsessiles, 4-5 em. longi, flavi, in mediis pur-
purei. Bracteolae 10, ima basi inter se connatae, a calyce liberae,
1 cm. longae, setosae pilosaeque, lineares, appendiculatae, eo
supra appendiculam lineari sub-terete obtusa gt aah recet :
aequilonga ; appendicula bracteola parum latior, lanceolata. Ca ye
12 cm. longus, 10-costatus, setosus pilosusque, lobis tubo
longioribus lanceolatis acuminatis. Capsula ovoidea, rostrata,

Inpra. Central Provinces: common in the middle Gondwana
sandstones about Pachmarhi in the Satpura range, m.,
Haines 197 P. Flowers and fruits October-November.

26

The scales on the seeds are very pretty objects under the micro-
scope, much resembling scallop shells of which the ridges are
produced into free ends.

. Mastersianus was founded on Dr. Welwitsch’s sheets Nos.
4927, 4928 and 5242. Hiern also doubtfully includes a tomentose
form (sheet No. 5241), but states that the seeds of this are
glabrous, smooth and shining, whereas the seeds of the others are
slightly or sparingly papillose. Nothing is said of the scales in
any of the forms. The writer has not attached so much import-
ance to this difference, because it is found that both the scales
and the papillae (or minute warts) are of late formation and occur
in fertile seeds only.

Apart from this character, however, it would appear that the
small-leaved, often tomentose, plants on sheets 4927 and 4928 are
different species to that on sheet 5242 which comes nearer to H.
ere although the flowers are only 19 cm. long. But
the plant at Kew which most eee approsenes H. pachmarhicus
appears to be F. A. Rogers, No. 7007 (Flora of N. W. Rhodesia),
which is said to be ‘“‘ common all along the line.’’ This has very
scaly seeds and may be the same species. Mr. Sprague and Mr.
Baker, who have kindly looked into the matter, both consider H.
pachmarhicus distinct from H. Mastersianus, and Mr. Sprague,
who has placed the sheet (No. 7007 ) referred to as near H. Master-
sianus, informs me that the peculiar distribution entailed, if No.
7007 is really H. pachmarhicus, is not without parallel among
other species of the genus (e.@., H. caesius, Garcke).

Hochreutiner describes his ‘HH. surratensis, var. Master-
stanus ’ (to which he reduces a Mastersianus, Hiern) as

‘‘ aculeis minimis numerosis,’’ but it seems to the writer that
these are merely the stellate bristles of which only a single barb
remains on the tubercled base, and that H. Mastersianus has no
prickles comparable with those on H. surratensis.

742. Crotalaria (Diffusae) Fysonii, Dunn [Leguminosae-
Genisteae|; C. evolvuloidi, W ight, affinis, floribus bis majoribus
foliisque nunquam attenuatis distincta.

Herba perennis, diffusa, basi sublignosa, Caules multi, pauci-
ramosi, ascendentes, 20-30 cm. longi, ut folia utrinque et pedun-
culi pedicelli calyces et legumina breviter molliter hirsuta. Folia
tetatn, late ovata, apice rotundata vel rare breviter obtuse
apiculata, basi oblique subcordata (1—) 1-3-1-8 (3) em. longa,
brevissime petiolata, integra, subcoriacea, pilis in pagina supe-
riore basi bulbosis, inferiore saepe stellatis, margine tomentosa,
‘venis Marginem approximantibus 3-4-jugis; stipulae lineares,
persistentes, 1-2 mm. longae. Racemi terminales et foliis oppositi,
pauciflori, 8-12 cm. longi, longe pedunculati. Flores 1°5-l'7 em.
longi, thd flavi, ante et post anthesin rubidi, pedicellis 5-7 mm.
longis medio bse ete, bracteis persistentibus 2 mm. longis.
Calyx paullo bilabiatus, 1 cm. longus, lobis linearibus acutis
tubo longioribus. Coroila lineata, calyce sesquilongior; vexilli
lamina rotundata, reflexa, basi auriculis duabus inflexis instructa,
ungue brevi; alae oblongae, in unguem brevem abrupte angus-
tatae; petala carinae rostrata, antice anguste tomentosa. Ovartwm

27

stipitatum, pubescens. Legumen cylindricum, 2°5-3 em. longum,
6 mm. latum, calycem 3-4—plo excedens.

S. Inpra. Madura Dist., Palni Hills, Kodaikanal Downs,
Howering from May to September, Fyson 276, 1072, 1846;
Travancore, Devicolam, 2130 m., Meebold 13,268; Mysore City,
915 m., Meebold 11,395.

ad 4 cm. longa et 1°4 cm. lata, membranacea, supra pilis paucis
instructa, subtus pallidiora, glabra nisi costa parce puberula,
ciliolata, nervis fateraliban circiter 12 satis obliquis intra
marginem anastomosantibus; petioluli 1-1°5 mm. longi, supra
crispatim puberuli. Macemi axillares, pedunculo communi ad

em. longo puberulo suffulti; bracteae persistentes, ad 7 mm.
longae; pedicelli circiter 3 mm. longi; flores lutei (ex Wilson).
Calyz 4 mm. longus, lobis 1-5 mm. longis. Vewillum 13°56 mm.
longum, 65 mm. lafum; alae 6°5 mm. longae, ungui 6°5 mm.
longo, auricula brevi; carina 6 mm. longa, 3°5 mm. lata, ungui

m Legumen ad 3°5 cm. longum et 9 mm. latum,
stramineum, stipite circiter 5 mm. longo suffultum; semina
5 mm. longa, brunnea, fusco-maculosa.

Cutna. Western Hupeh, Wilson 265 (1907); Fang, Walson
1234 (1901). Western China, Wilson 3482 (1904).

brevibus, margine minute ru ro-glanduloso. |

cblongum, basi late cuneatum, apice emarginatum, 17 cm.
longum, 8 mm. latum, sessile; alae oblongae, 7 od
25 mm. latae, auricula obtusa 1 mm, longa, ungui 1-1 cm.
longo; carina 8 mm. longa, 4 mm. lata, ungul 1 em: inte
Staminum vaginae os rectum. Ovarium 9 mm. altum, stipite

28

3 mm. longo, stylo 5 mm. longo parum compresso facie inferiore
pubescente.

Cuina. Western Hupeh, Wilson 4595 (1910); Fang, Wilson
2095 (1901).

745. Begonia he ?) lophoptera, Rolfe [| Begoniaceae];
a B. ciliata, Oliv. (Bot. Mag. t. 5897) foliis et bracteis majoribus,
floribus coccineis et cae alis piloso-cristatis differt.

Herba erecta, subelata (immatura circiter 30 cm. alta). Caules
crassiusculi, pilosi. Foliorum petioli 3-12 cm. ee hirsuto-
villosi ; laminae oblique suborbiculari-ovatae, 6-9 ¢ ongae,
5-10 cm. latae, obscure lobatae et crebre tenticulatet sub-
membranaceae, supra nitidae, subtus glabrae, pallidae, nervis
5-7 radiantibus hirsutis vel pubescentibus; stipulae ovato-
oblongae, denticulatae, 1°5-2°5 cm. longae. A sieuatn 6-8 cm.
longi, suberecti, $19 fori. hirsuto-villosi, coccin Flo
coceinel, extra hirsuto-villosi. Flores masculi: sama ay Ta
2, patentia, late elliptica, obtusa, 1-15 cm. longa; androecium
globosum, 5 mm. longum; stamina revises monadelpha ;
antherae lineares, filamentis longiores, fissuris lateralibus.
Flores feminei non visi. Capsula pendula, hirsuto-tuberculata,
inaequaliter 3-alata; alae laterales late triangulares, ce Sod
8 mm. longae, ala igecninid tic late oblonga, crassiuscula, 13 cm
longa, apice truncata et cristata; styli decidui

Perv. Pozuzu, R. Pearce 556. Mayobamba district, Forget.

eons sch venee by Richard Pearce, who c¢ ollected in

he Andes for Messrs. James Veitch & Sons betwen 1862 and
1866, and afterwards introduced by L. Forget, who sent it to
Messrs. Sander & Sons, in whose establishment at St. Albans
os ata in April, 1911. The flowers are of a vivid scarlet,
upper wing of the fruit terminates in a remarkable

thickened toothed and pilose crest, in allusion to which the name

s given. In the absence of female flowers the affinity is some-
viet doubtful.

746. enor par tgeat: Craib sibs, fclincipeia acne a

culato-striato obtectis ad 4 mm. diametro. Yolia saepe parum
inaequilatera, lanceolata, ovato-lanceolata vel plerumque oblan-
ceolata vel obovato-oblanceolata, ot acute acuminata, basi
cuneata vel attenuato-cuneata, 10-21°5 cm. longa, 2-7°3 em. lata,
chartacea vel membranaceo-chartacea, pagina superiore glabra,
inferiore costa neryiDywe uberula, nervis lateralibus utrinque
12-15 intra marginem anastomosantibus cum costa supra promi-
nulis subtus valde prominentibus, nervis transversis supra con-
spicuis subtus prominentibus, nervulis uti reticulatione gracili
subtus subprominulis; petioli usque ad 1 cm. longi, supra canali-
culati, indumento ut ramuli; stipulae deltoideae, circiter 2 mm
longae et 2-5 mm. latae. Inflorescentia e cymis paniculatim dis-

29

positis composita, ad 5 cm. longa et 6 cm. diametro, pedunculo

communi perbrevi vel usque ad 7 mm. longo suffulti, pedunculis

rhachi pedicellisque puberulis; pedunculi partiales ad 1 em.

Jongi, ultimi 4-5 mm. longi; bracteae parvae. Receptaculum

2mm. altum, glabrum. Calycis segmenta deltoidea, subacuta,
l

Fructus 3-5-4 mm. diametro.

Inp1a. Lower Burma: Moulmein, Parish 1026; Papun,

_Meebold 17,029, 17,366; Tenasserim, Mooleyit, 900 m., Bed-
ome .
After a careful examination of the specimens of this genus the
writer is convinced that Adenosacme longifolia, Wall., var.
sinensis, Hemsl., should be raised to specific rank under the name
Mycetia sinensis and that it is necessary to restore Wallich’s
name for the Malay Peninsula plant Adenosacme malayana,
Wall. = Wendlandia malayana, Don, thus becoming Mycetia
malayana. It is necessary also to make the combination Mycetia
chasalioides for Adenosacme chasalioides, Craib.

longo basin versus bibracteato suffulta; bracteolae 1°5 mm.
longae, dorso puberulae; flores albi (ex Lobb). Receptaculum
1 mm. altum, puberulum. Calycis segmenta deltoidea, acuti-
uscula, 0°75 mm. longa, ciliolata, dorso puberula. Corollae tubus
2°2 cm. longus, 0-75 mm. diametro, extra parcissime puberulus,
intus glaber; lobi reflexi, 4 mm. longi, 2-75 lati, margine recurvo.
Filamenta 0°75 mm. longa, antheris 2-5 mm. longis connectivo
producto apiculatis. Stylus glaber. Fructus saepius monosper-

us, ad 8 mm. altus, 6-8 mm. diametro, sicco rubescens.

Inpra. Lower Burma: Moulmein, m., Lobb; Papun,
Meebold 17,349. Martaban, Wall. Cat 8387 (Psychotria?).

var. oblonga, Craib, a typo foliis ad 25°5 cm. longis et 5-7 cm.
latis oblongis vel elongato-oblongo-lanceolatis differt.

Inpra. Lower Burma: Moulmein, Papun, Meebold 17,344,
17,345.

30

748. Exacum Saulierei, Dunn | Gentianaceae ceae]; ab
E. zeylanico, Roxb., calycis alis angustis et foliid Ba nervibus
distincta.

Herba robusta, glabra, 1 m. alta, ramosa. Caules cylindrici,
laeves. Folia opposita, sessilia, ovata, breviter acuminata vel

acuta, palmatim 5—7-nervia; paria distantia. Flores speciosi,
ittaris, axillares et terni, terminales; pedicelli 3-4 cm. longi,
medio bracteolis 2 foliaceis 1-2 em. longis muniti. Calyx 0°8-1
cm. longus; lobi 5, tubo aequales, acuminati, dorso carina crassa
15 mm. alta alati. Corolla expansa rotata, —6 cm. diametro,
lobis lineari-oblongis 2°5 cm. longis apice rotundatis. Stamina
5, in fauce inserta, cum dentibus parvis alternantia ; fila-

menta brevia; antherae erectae, 5-6 mm. longae, poris apicalibus.
dehiscentes. Ovarium ovoideum, subito acuminatum, biloculare ;
it stamina superans, deflex
Madras Presidency : ~ india District, Sauliére 69.

749. Christisonia Saulierei, Dunn [Orobanchaceae]; affinis C.
tubulosae, Wight, floribus minoribus, pedicellis bracteas vix
superantibus distincta.
erba erecta, 30-40 em. alta, parasitica, ubique praeter flores
glaberrima. Caules sim lices, 5 mm. crassi. Folia squamis
— distantibus suboppositis oblongis 1 cm. longis ee

mt pauciflori, breves, oe es; pedicelli ereeti; 12 ¢

Tote bracteae oblonga =e 1-5cm. longae. Calycis glabri ‘thie
cylindricus, paullo bi abintis, : 5-1-7 cm. longus, 5-7 mm. latus,
Revatigye dentes 3 superiores 2 mm. longi, triangulares, acuti,
sinubus 4 mm. altis a dentibus duobus inferioribus divisi.
Corolla ce 3-5-4 cm. longa, 5 mm. lata vel paullo infra
faucem inflata, extra tenuissime puberula, intra circum staminum
insertionem tomentella ; lobi 5, late ovati, mm. longi, patuli,
vel paullo reflexi. Stamina 4, didynamia, infra medium tubi
inserta, inclusa; filamenta inferius pubescentia; antherarum
loculi 2, inaequales, connectivo dependentes, basi caudati, majore
ovato per totam longitudinem dehiscente, minore tenui sterili.
Ovarium lanceolatum, panto compressum, quasi 2—loculare, stylo
incluso; stigma peltatum

NDIA. Madras Presidency : Madura District; Kodaikanal,
2040 m., Sauliére 142.

750. Betula Wilsonii, Bean Koelinantaond species in genere
ob folia ‘in abil hirsutaque insigni

Frutez, 1°5- tralis, ramis imis neaNeet ramuli hornotini
pilis aidscendeitibrue-appressis pallide fuscis dense induti, anno-
tini glabri, parum verrucosi. Folia decidua, ovata, acuta, basi
rotundata vel cuneata, margine irregulariter saepiusque bis
serrata, 2-5°5 em. longa, 1-2'5 cm. lata, supra viridia, hebetia,
nisi secus nervos hirsutos glabrescentia, ‘subtus praesertim secus
costam nervosque pilis longiusculis sericeis fuscis induta; nervi
utrinsecus 12-22, paralleli, supra manifeste impressi, ‘subtus
elevati; petiolus 23 mm. longus, sericeus; stipulae ovato-
ob ongae, 4 mm. wera hirsutae. Amenta maris 1°3 cm. longa;

a

ol

squamae 3-lobae, 2°5 mm. longae, lobo centrali ovato-oblongo
‘teraltbug rotundatis duplo vel plus quam duplo longiore
ciliato

Cutna. Szechuan; Wushan; 2100—2700 m., Wilson 1140.

A very distinct dw rart birch, introduced to cultivation i . 1909,
In his field-note Wilson describes the plant as ‘‘ 6 ft. to 10 ft.
high, hanging down over cliffs: June and October, 1908. "

VII.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. Harry Barron Suarpr, formerly a member of the
gardening stafi of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has, we learn
been appointed Plant pra eee in the Agricultural
Department, British East Afri

Additions and alterations to Gardens, 1913.—Additions to
the collections of plants cultivated at the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Kew, have been made during the year by exchanges with other
gardens, private as well as public, and by purchase from nursery-
men and others. Contributions of plants and seeds received from
Botanic Gardens and other institutions include the following : —

Brisbane—Orchids.

British East Africa—Native s

Brussels Botanic Satan Stove, late and Orchids.

Brussels Colonial Garden—Wardian case of Congo plants.
uenos Aires-—Collection of seeds.

Calcut ag are: of H ioc Sa coronartum for distribu-
tion; bulbs of Lilium nepalens

Canadian Denartnoat of Agrioulture—Seeds of Zizania, &e.
eylon—Rhizomes of Hedychium coronarium and H.
~ flavescens for distribution.

Dom minica—Various seeds. |

Nigeria, igs of Kerstingiella geocarpa and

oandzeia subterrane

St. Petersburg—Large plant of Osmunda regalis (see Kew
Bull., 1913, p. 359).

Saharanpur—Various seeds.

Saigon—Various see

Ee Wardian cases of plants; palm and other

Sine patiollecton of native seeds.
rfrinidnd=<Wardian case of plants; seeds.
United States te go Ea of Agriculture—Collection of
seedling Crotons; see
Virgin Is ands—Plants oe Mamillaria nivosa.
xchanges were made with the Botanic Gardens of Edinburgh,
Glamiovie: Cambridge and Oxford, and with most of the
European gardens upon which Kew is largely dependent for seeds
of those annual herbaceous plants which “fail to produce sige at
Kew. ;

Jz

en donations to the Gardens include the following :—
ppleford, Hoddesdon—Plant of Jmpatiens Jerdoniae.
. BLM. Bailey, C.M.G., Brisbane—Plants and seeds. _

Mr. F. R. 8S. Balfour, Dawyck—Collection of British
Columbian seeds.

Canon Ellacombe, Bitton—Plants and seeds.

Messrs. H. J. Elwes and W. R. Price—Plants and seeds
from the Far East.

Lt.-Col. Sir E. Grogan, Bt., Santiago—‘‘ Yareta,’’ fuel
plant from the High Andes

Messrs. Haage & Schmidt, Erfurt—Collection of seeds.
Lady Hanbury, La Mortola—Succulent plants; collection of
seeds.

Dr. J. C. Harvey, Mexico—Plants of Cypripedium
Irapeanum; seeds.

Lt.-Col. Sir G. Holford, oe of Orchids
(see Kew Bull., 1913, p. 192.

Rev. A. Miles Moga, Para Peavilian Ia ohites'
Prof. H. H. W. Pearson, Cape Town—Bulbs and succulent
plants

Dr. G. V. Perez, Teneriffe—Seeds of Canary Island pants.

Mr. N.S, Pillans, Cape Colony—Succulent plants

Mr. J. C. Quinn, Para—Seeds of Manihot spp.

Hon. N. ©. Rothschild, Oundle—Collection of Bornean
orchids.

Messrs. Sander & Sons, St. Albans—Large collection of
stove plants; orchids.

Mrs. Sheppee, Bracknell—Collection of tropical orchids
(see Kew Bull., 1913, p.

Mr. C. M. Stuart, Kobe—Seeds of Viscwm album var.
coloratum.

s. P. M. Sykes, Jersey—Seeds and bulbs collected in
ersia.
Messrs. J. Veitch & Sons, Ltd.—Stove and greenhouse

plants.
= R. Whittle, Ascot, Queensland—Bulbs of Hurycles
~amboinensis and EB. Cu unninghami.
Riss ae Great Warley—Collection of mossy saxi-
rages
Mr. 6.0 O. Wrigley, Bury—72 Clivias in large pots. °
Mr. P. H. Browne, Sutton, Mr. J. A. de Lastin; Panama,
Sr: i. Lankester, Costa Rica, the late Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bt., Burford, Mr. A. C. Miles, Gold Coast, Mr.
MS i _ Ollenbach, Ootacamund, and Messrs. Stansfield &
oe re in, Madagascar—Orchids
Asie the plants and seeds of seeds distributed from Kew
during the — were the following: —Cytisus Dallimoret, Hedy-
chium coronarium (in quantity to Colonial Botanic Gardens),
Hedychium specs and hybrids (various), Kerstingiella geocarpa
seeds) and Voandzeia subterranea (seeds), Nothofagus obliqua,
hamnus Purshiana, Tillandsia reginae (seeds), Viscum album,
var. coloratum (seeds), and Chinese plants of recent introduc-
tion (various).

Wardian cases of plants were sent to Ceylon, Dominica, Hong
Kong (2), Singapore (2), Uganda (2), and the Colonial Garden,
Brussels. |

Surplus trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants were presented
to public institutions.

There was a large demand for seeds ripened at Kew and offered
for distribution in Bulletin, Appendix 1, j

mong alterations and improvements carried out during the
past year the following were the more important : —Continuation
of re-making the Rock Garden. Re-roofing North Octagon of
Temperate House. Re-arrangement of heating system of No. 1
ouse. The central portion of the Temperate House was re-
painted inside, as also were a number of smaller houses.

Riverside Avenue.—The work of providing a new screen of
evergreen vegetation to hide the unsightly parts of Brentford
from the view of visitors in the north-west part of the gardens,
which was begun last winter (see K.B. 1913, p. 51), is being com-
pleted. Owing to the number of large evergreens like holm oak,
holly and yew that have been needed to make an immediately
effective screen of sufficient height, the work has been of an
arduous nature—some of the masses of earth moved with the trees
weighing four to six tons. Once planted, however, the belt will
be not only increasingly effective but permanent.

New Chinese Rhododendrons.—The large collection of rhodo-
dendrons raised from seeds of Wilson’s gathering, and obtained
also from Messrs. Veitch, J.C. Williams, Miss Willmott and other
donors, having become too large for nursery quarters, it has
become necessary to provide space for them in the Ericaceae col-
lection. This is situated on the western side of King William’s
Temple. One of the ‘‘ spurs ’’ of the mound on which the temple

during the next few years. It seems probable that before the
whole of the Chinese rhododendrons and other new Ericaceae
have been found permanent places, most of the ground in this
part of the gardens will have to be given up to them.

*““ Seven Sister’? Elms.—The remnants of two more of these
famous elms have had to be removed during the winter. The

side only. Judging by an engraving in the Gardeners’ Chronicle
of Sept. 15, 1883, Seoth: a drawing by Fitch, six of these elms were

Cc

34

then in good condition. They appear as good-sized trees in an
old eighteenth- -century engraving preserved in No. ITI. Museum,
standing near the margin of George III.’s lake, which was filled

up about 1814.

Additions to Arboretum.—The most important contribution to
the hardy ligneous collections during 1913 has been made by the
purchase from Messrs. Veitch of about 250 rare Chinese nie and
shrubs collected by Wilson and Purdom. The impending disper-
sal of the collections atthe Coombe Woced nursery made it impera-
tive that Kew should acquire as many as possible of these before
this lamentable but inevitable event happened. Many of the
plants purchased were of species found by Wilson during his first
journeys on behalf of Messrs. Veitch, which covered ground not
since traversed by any collector. They have consequently not
been again introduced, and some, not easy to propagate, are very
rare in gardens. Many of the trees and shrubs are still under
number, only the genus to which they belong being known.
Among the more important ones obtained from Messrs Veitch
are: Cladrastis sinensis, Corylopsis sinensis, Actinidia Henry,
Eloashansnens leucorrhizus, Diospyros armata, Meliosma
Veitchiorum, M. Oldham, Pyrus Folgneri, Styrae Hemsley-
anum, S. Vettchiorum, and Tsuga chinensis. A tree of great
interest is the true Aesculus chinensis of Bunge. Take known

h
fused with the tree found farther south, in topes by W eee
The latter has recently been distinguished as A. Wilsonit by
Rehder. Bunge’s A. chinensis from North China was included
in fee | burchases from Messrs. Veite

items were Larix Potaninii, L. Mastersiana, new American
poplars, plums and cherries, oaks, hickoriss and Chitiets willows.

As the result of an official vinit made in June by the Assistant
Curator to the nursery of Messrs. Leon Chenault & Son at on

collections at Les B

From the Royal oes Gardens, Glasnevin, were sent about
30 kinds of trees and shrubs noted by the Assistant Curator during
an official visit to Ireland in February. .Among them were two
seedlings of Daphne retusa, one of the rarest and most beautiful
of Daphnes. Mr. T. Smith’s remarkable nursery at Newry was
visited at the same time and purchases made.

3)

The most important cart se of seeds to the Arboretum
were 449 packets, gathered by Mr. G. Forrest in South China.
Some seeds of interesting oii in North-West America were
presented by Mr. F. R. S. Balfour of Dawyc

Acknow ledgments are due to Canon Ellacombe, Miss Willmott,
the Hon. Vicary Gibbs, and other amateurs for their willingness
to contribute ‘what they can towards ma ing the national
Arboretum as complete as possible.

The following trees and shrubs have flowered in the Aboretum
Department for the first time :—

Berberis brevipaniculata and B. subcaulialata (China).
Ceratostigma Willmottiana (China).

Cotoneaster turbinata (China).

Davidia involucrata (China).

Deutzia compacta (China).

Fatsia horrida (North-West i loge t

Jasminum Beesianum (China

Meliosma cuneifolia (Ching).

Prunus microlepis var. Smithii (Japan).
Rhododendron nigro-punctatum (China).-

Wateriowl.—The number of eggs laid during the past year
has been greater perhaps than ever before, but a large propor-
tion has proved to be infertile. Of the birds hatched out, how-
ever, the majority were reared. : :

As usual, the greatest success was obtained with Carolina
ducks, of which 27 were reared, ducks being considerably in
excess of drakes. Other ae reared were as ie cla ney nae

eal, 5: blue-winged teal Bahama 3; common
pochards, 3, as well as hybrid "yellow-bills eT fae ducks.

Four birds were reared as the result of a cross between a

y ellow- — drake and a Chiloe wigeon. The hybrids are hand-

ome hb ith marked resemblance to the Chiloe wigeon,
thes ugh good deal of the brightness of colour of the
wig’ fobhee hybrid—a cross between a maned gander and

a vellow bil duck—was produced as last vee. Mes this case the

some pair of young birds was the result. Two other events were
of particular interest, namely, the rearing of a family of four
by the bar-headed geese, which were sent to the Gardens
from India in 1903, and have never before attempted to breed,
and the rearing of a white-fronted goose. The pair of white-
fronted geese were purchased in 1901, and this year, for the
first time, two eggs were laid, both of which were fertile, but
only one of the young birds was successfully reared.

The Canadian, China and white geese all reared families.

Of other birds, the storks failed to atch out their eggs, having
been disturbed when nesting, and the Demoiselle cranes bi
again unsuccessful with their solitary egg. Several peafow
were also reare

C2

Among losses during the year should be recorded the carrying
off of a Magellan goose, when setting on her nest of eggs, by
the badger, which has a large earth in Queen’s Cottage grounds,
and the similar fate of the Muscovy duck, which had a nest near
that of the goose. A bar-headed goose has also been lost, appar-
ently from the same cause.

During the breeding season many of the ducks wander to the
further parts of the Gardens, and sometimes stray beyond the
boundaries, and get to the river. The chestnut- breasted teal and
a pair of wandering tree-ducks were the most serious losses
this year.

Several interesting birds have been added to the Kew Col-
lection by tre mee or yi aay during the past year, and
we are indebted to ae og Quintin, of Scampston
Hall, Rillington, York, ee a pair of American wigeon, and we
also received three chestnut-breasted teal from him, in exchange
for Kew-reared birds, to replace those lost in the summer.
One chestnut-breasted teal, a pair of Mlgoiettn tree-ducks,

e Zoological

from Sir Richard Graham, Netherby.
A presentation of a pair of pennbaks and a pair of brown China
eese was made to H.M.S. Ezcellent, Portsmouth, and of a pair
of brown China and Canadian geese to the Fitzgerald Park,
Cork, and of Carolina ar to H.M. Office of Works for the
ornamental water in aot James’s ea

but owing to the difficulty experienced in keeping the birds
previously received within bounds, they have been left in charge
of the Zoological Society, Regent’s Park, London

Official Visits.—During the past Ses the vote for travelling
expenses has been utilised as follows :—

The Curator.—In connection with a ‘visit to the Qunquent
Exhibition of the Royal Society of Agriculture and Botany 0
Ghent and to Hortieutaral establishments in Belgium

The Assistant Curator.—To visit the arboretum of the
Marquis of Headfort, in process of formation, and other gardens
in the East of Ireland, and in a visit to Mr. ‘Allard’s arboretum
at "aig and other beet’ and nursery gardens in France.

Mr. Irving.—In visiting the Royal Botanic Gardens, Edin-
bur gh, aad horticultural establishments 3 in the neighbourhood.

' aay fas r.—tIn visits to gardens in the south and south-west
of Ire
The Keeper of the Herbarium.—For the purpose of attend-

*

37

ing the 200th igi ohm) of the Foundation of the Imperial
Botanic Garden of Peter the Great, at St. Petersburg, as the
representative of the Baral Botanic Gardens, Kew (see A.B.
ae p- 243).

Mr. R. A. Rolfe. Assistant in the Herbarium.—To visit the
Quinquennial Exhibition at Ghent and the Brussels Herbarium.

Mr. J. Hutchinson, Assistant for Africa.—For the purpose of
examining types en African plants in the Herbaria at Paris,

russels, Berlin

My. Bis: Ay Cotte, Assistant in the Herbarium.—To study the
cryptogamic vegetation of Blakeney Point, Norfolk.

The Keeper of the Museums.—For the purpose of attending
the meeting of the Museums’ Association at Hull.

Mr. J. H. Holland, Assistant in the Museums.—In a visit to
Truro in connection with forestry exhibits at the Bath and West
and Southern Counties Show.

Mr. W. Dallimore, paced t in the Museums.—For taking part
in the excursion of the Ro yal Scottish Arboricultural Society to
Switzerland to study Swiss forestry methods. Also for a
visit to Cornwall to inspect various wee offered for the
Forestry Museum by Mr. Reginald Rogers, Falmouth, and to
ey the bulb industry of the Scilly fitgads (ose K.B. 1913,

11).

ag

otanic es xf as unic so ums, Hull,
An exhibit was prepared for the sees Section of ‘the Bath
and West and Southern Counties Show he rur

ation on their properties, uses, references to ig etc,

The assistance of an additional Museum Preparer has greatly
facilitated the preparation of material for Museum IV., and much
progress has been made in rtterg. aes this Museum. “Two addi-
tional wall cases have been added during the yee", and it is much
to be desired that the remaining cases needed to complete the
furnishing of the Museum may be provided at no distant date.

The work of generally improving the permanent Sear ie has
gone on steadily. In Museum No. I. the repolishing of the cases
has been completed. The relabelling of the contents of this
Museum has been continu

Individual members of the staff attended the Bath and West
and beg ie Counties Show held at Truro, the meeting of the
Museums Association at Hull, and the annual excursion of the
aval Scottish Arboricultural ‘Society to Switzerland.

38

Presentations to Museums.—The following miscellaneous
specimens have been received in addition to those previously
recorded in the Bulletin :—

The Resident Commissioner, Tulagi, British Solomon
Islands.—Gum copal from A gathis macrophylla from the
Island of Vanikoro

Mr. R. Fox, Falmouth—Section of trunk of Sophora
tetrapte

Lady Siryth Ashton Court, Bristol. ee of forest
scenery on the Ashton Court Estat

Mr. Campbell P. Ogilvie, Finsbury Cireus, London.—

Railway sleeper, wood for fencing and tanning extract of
Quebracho Colorado (Quabeachen Lorentzii) from the
Argentine.

eae States Department of Agriculture, Biles ti.
—Fruits of Diospyros Lotus, “Zizyphus s etc.

Dix ector of Agriculture, Peradeniya, Caylan: placa of
Hedychium coronarium.

Superintendent, Royal Gunpowder and Small Arms Factory,
Enfield Lock.—Sections of wood of Saliz fragilis, Alnus
glutinosa, and Rhamnus Frangula, together with samples
of charcoal prepared from same.

Messrs. Ide & Christie, Mark Lane, London.—Paper made
from bamboo, Tonkin.

Dr. Fr D. Drewitt, Kensington.—Lobster pot from Cornwall
rat partially of the wood of Tamarisk.

t. George Gray, Taunton Castle, Somerset.—
ainnle of Alder wood from Roman site, Barrington,
Somerset.

Messrs. Dalton and Young, Fenchurch Street, London.
Sample of Valonia (Quercus Aegilops) from Smyrna.

Mr. E. D. Merrill, Bureau of Science, Manila.—Fruit of
Strychnos Ignatii from Sam
r. K. A. Lee, Liphook, Hants. —Transverse section of wood
of Cedrus Libant.

Mr. T. Carter, Manhead, near Exeter.— Well-marked section
of wood of 2 eR ex
r. C. Wakely, East Anglia Institute of Agriculture. —
Section of wood of Koelreuteria paniculata.

Mr. F. Evans, gh Nigeria.—Fruits of Cocos nucifera
collected in Pana

Professor Dr. van atc junr., Delft.—Fruits of Pseudo-
phoenix vinifera from Haiti.

J. M. H.

Research in Jodrell ae in 1913:—

[Boodle, L. Root and Haustorium of Buttonia
pore (Kew Bull. * 1913, pp. 240-242, with two figs. in
text.

[ Massee, G.] -Additions to the Wild Fauna and Flora of the
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew: XIV. (Kew Bull., 1913, pp.
193-199, with one plate.)

39

Massee, G.—A new Grass Parasite (Cladochyirium graminis,
Biisgen). (Kew Bull., 1918, pp. 205-207, with seven figs. in
text; and Journ. Board Agric., vol. XX., pp. 701-703, with one
plate 5

Mas G.—A Disease of Narcissus Bulbs. 4 lp Bull.,
1913, OB "307. 309. with one plate.

Massee, G.—Nematodes or Eelworms. (Kew Bull., 1913, pp.
343-351, “with one plate and four figs. in text.) :

[Massee, G.|—Clover Sickness. (Journ. Board Agric., vol.
XIX., pp. 928-930, with one plate.)

[Massee, G.|—Rhizoctonia Diseases. (Journ. Board Agric.,
vol. XX., pp. 416-419, with one plate.)

args -|—Apple Leaf- te (Journ. Board Agric., vol.
XX., pp. 513-515, with one plate.)

[ Massee, G. J —The Lattice-Fungus. (The Field, 1913, p. 911,
with one fig. text.)

Massee, Miss Ivy.—The Sterilisation of Seed. (Aew Bull.,
1913, pp. 183-187, with tw6 plates; and Journ. Board Agric.,
vol. age pp- 796-801, with two plates.)

Mr. L. A. Boodle pnbaan out some cultural experiments with
gorse-seedlings, and examined some anatomical features in
grees sp., and sae ithe: plants.

Prof. F. O. Bower made a comparative study of Ferns of
Blechnoid affinity

Mt. Ay UO; reer investigated a Cacao and Rubber
disease.

Miss Ivy Massee made experiments on the sterilisation of seed,

and was engaged in researches on the life-history of a species of
Pistago. and on a ae disease.

Prof. R. B. Thomson made examination of specimens of
Pinus spp. showing abnormal scone after injury.

C. Worsdell studied some abnormal specimens of
: plants in connection with his morphological work on Vegetable
eratology.

Pathology.—A very large amount of material has been sub-—
mitted to Kew for investigation during the past year. A grass
disease caused by Cladochytrium graminis, Bisgen, | which

roves destructive to lawns, appears to be much on the increase
in this countr The disease is introduced with the seed.

The sterility of apparently sound seed wheat has been proved
to be due, in many instances, to the presence of mycelium in
the pericarp of the grain. This mycelium commences active

40

down into the bulb-scales. The fungus parasite causing this
injury is Fusarium bulbigenum, Cke. and Mass.

A bacterial heart-rot of celery Saciahy to be on the increase,
and has, in one instance, been traced to the use of lime. anure
having an acid reaction, as superphosphate, should be used.

Work is in progress for the purpose of determining which,
amongst the legion of fungi now credited with causing diseases,
are in reality primary causes of disease, and not eke Drage:
in aggravating a disease originally due to some other

Diseased material has been received from the Hedanaee Muley
States, Nigeria, Gold Coast, West Indies, and a serious disease
of bananas from Fiji is at present under observation.

Additions to the Herbarium during 1913.—During the year
about 20,000 specimens were received as donations or exchanges,
as well as the Wallichian and Horsfield Herbaria, while about
7300 were purchased, and 5200 received on loan. The principal
coliections are enumerated below :—

Evrore.—Presented: Iceland, by Miss L. §. Gibbs; the British
Herbarium of John Tatham, by Prof. Silvanus T ompson ;
Britain, by the Rev. H. J. Riddelsdell ; Flora Hungarica Exsic-
cata, Cent. i. .» by the Hungarian Nationa Museum; Krypto-
gamia Exsiccata, by the K. K. Naturhistorisches Hofmuseum,
Vienna; Gibraltar, by Major A. H. Wolley-Dod, R.A.;
Eastern Atlantic Algae, by Prof. C. Sauvageau.

Purchased: Dr. A. von Hayek, Centaureae Exsiccatae ©
Criticae, fasc. 1; H. Sydow, Mycotheca Germanica, fasc. 24;

. Brinkman, Westfalische Pilze, Liefr. 1-4; Fiori & Béguinot,

Italica.

Nortn Arrica snp Orrent.—Presented: Isle of Orm
Persian Gulf (Paul B. > it ee oy Mr. F. W. Popenoe; Kashat
Rud, shee! by Mrs: P:

Purchased: F. Vester & e Un. * Palestine — Haradjian (per Dr.
J. patie Northern Syria ; M. Gandoger, Moroccan Algae; R
Maire, North African Fungi.

NortHern Asta.—Presented: Kamtschatka, by the Imperial
Botanic Garden of Peter the Great, St. Petersburg; Siberia,
Mongolia and Chinese rPickagtans (F. N. Meyer), by U.S. Dept.
of Agriculture.

Cuina anp Japan.—Presented: China and Tibet (G. Forrest),
by the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh; Yung Chun, China,
by Mr. Bat Ee Rankin; Formosa, by Dr. B. Hayata through Mr.

Rie

Purchased Pere E. J. Taquet, Corea.

Inp1a.—Presented: The Wallichian Herbarium, by the
Linnean Society; India, various localities, by the Royal Boiante
Garden, Calcutta, Mr. J. S. Gamble, Mr. A. Meebold and Mr. J.
Ramsay Drummond; Central Provinces, by Mr. H. H. Haines;

41

Madras, by Lady A. G. Bourne; Burma (W. Micholitz), by
Messrs. Sander & Sons; Gunong Mengkuang Lebah and Gunong
Kerbau, by Mr. ie C. Robi inson; Kuala Lumpur (M. Hashim),
by Mr. C. Hum

Purchased : fees ye Sauliére, Madura District, Madras.

Mataya.—Presented: Siam, by Dr. A. F. G. Kerr and oe
D. J. Collins; Siam (Pra, formerly Luang, Vanpriik), by M
W. F. Lloyd; Indo-China and Borneo, by Mr. E. D. Masrill;
Philippine Islands, by Mr. E. D. Merrill and Mr. Oakes Ames;
British North Borneo, by Miss L. 8. Gibbs; Java, the Horsfield
Herbarium, tog the Linnean Society; Java (Dr. S. Koorders and
others), by Dr. J. C. Koningsberger.

pee sms: Hawaii, by Mr. E. D. Merrill.

Tropica, Arrica.—Presented: Sierra Leone, by Mr. C. E.
Lane-Poole; Gold Coast, by Mr. T. F. Chipp; Northern Ni eria,
by Mr. T. Thornton; Northern Nigeria, by Dr. J. M. Dalz iel ;
Botthorn Nigeria, by Mr. N. W. Thomas; Somaliland, by Dr.

: Drak Brockman; British East Africa Mr. E
Battiscombe ; Uganda, by Mr. J. D. Snowden ; Uganda (R.
Fyffe), by Mr. W. R. Butter: as Region, by Prof. E. De
alder Rhodesia, by Mr. H. Godfrey Mundy; Rhodesia
(Dominican Sisters), by Dr. S. Schénland; Ficus, by the Kénig-
licher Botanischer Garten, Dahlem, and Prof. E. De Wildeman;
Percy Sladen Memorial Expedition (Prof. H. oe W. Pearson and
others), by the Percy Sladen Memorial Trustee

Purchased: G. Ze arte Cameroons; G. Schefiler, Uganda; Rev.
F. A. Rogers, Rhodesia

MascareEne Isuanps. Y Pigsinzad Madagascar (H. Perrier de
la Bathie), by Prof. H. Jumelle.

Sout AFRICA. Peasbated Gre; Namaqualand (Prof.
H. H. W. Pearson and others), by the Percy Sladen Bo
Trustees; Giftberg (E. P. Phillips), by the South Afri
Museum and the Perey Sladen Memorial Trustees; Orange Tree
State, Natal, ete. (Dr. Otto alae: ae), by a New York Botanical
Gardens; Basutoland (M. Dieterlen), by Prof.
Flahault ; Baise (E. P. ‘Phillips ‘and iets}, by the South
African Museu

aioe i. Rudatis, Natal.

rH Amertca.—Presented: Arctic America (Fram Expedi-
con a Prof. J. N. F. Wille; specimens of — ated Phaseoli,
by the United States Don tacat of Agricultu

Purchased: F. §S. Collins, Phycotheca Uockli- Avnakioiie
fase. °

Centrat America.—Presented: Mexico (C. R. Barnes and
W. J. G. Land), by Prof. C. F. XN Mella: Mexico (Fréres G.
Arsene and Nicholas), by H.S.H. Prince Roland Bonaparte.

Purchased: J. Héribaud, Mexico; A. Tonduz, Costa Rica.

West Inpies.—Presented: Cuba, etc., by the New York
Botanical Garden; Tobago, etc., by Mr. W. E. Broadway.

Purchased: Miguel Fuertes, San Domingo.

42

SoutH America.—Purchased: J. Héribaud, Colombia; K.
Fiebrig, Paraguay; E. H. Hassler, Paraguay and Brazil ; ‘Otto
Buchtien, je ri Bolivianum, cent. 11, ili ssn iv.

GENERAL.—Presented: Abate G. Bresadola, Fung
ie neas Dr. F. Petrak, Cirsiotheca, fasc. 1- i: E Sydow,
nd 4.

Fungi Exotici Exsiccati, fase. 2, 38

The most important accession during the year has been that of
the Wallichian and Horsfield Herbaria, which were presented
by the Linnean Society, and the cabinets to contain them
obtained through the generosity of Sir Frank Crisp, Bart. An

presented the British Herbarium of his grandfather, Mr. John
Tatham of Settle, Yorks. Other British plants have been pre-
sented by the Rev. H. J. Riddelsdell, collected by himself and
others. Miss L. 8. Gibbs has presented plants collected by her in
Iceland and British North Borneo. Major A. H. Wolley-Dod
has presented a set of the Gibraltar plants collected by him,
which he has worked out at Kew during the year.

An extensive collection made in Northern Syria by sane csee

ee set from Pal

tine has been purchased from Wl canon, F. Vester and Co., ‘oe
Jerusalem. Prof. C. Savageau has presented a collection of
Kastern Atlantic specimens of Cystosezra, illustrating his com-
prehensive paper published in the Bulletin de la Station biolo-
gique 2B Avtevhoes vol. xiv (1912). Aadieondl specimens col-
naagpork in China and Tibet by Mr. G. Forrest have been presented
by the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. Mr. Herbert C.
Robinson has sent the collections made by him in the Malay
Peninsula; that from Gunong Kerbau coming chiefly from an
eruende of about 5500 it. De. A. Fe: as who has been

other specimens from Siam have been received from a
Collins. Mr. Elmer D. Merrill has continued to send ikits from
the Philippine Islands, and has presented others feet Indo-
China, Borneo and Hawaii. A valuable set of Javan plants col-
lected by Dr. S. Koorders and others has been presented by Dr.
J. C. Koningsberger.

Interesting collections from the Abinsi and Mundu districts
of Northern Nigeria have been received from Dr. J. M. Dalziel.
Uganda Eyes from Entebbe have been received from Mr.
Fyffe, and from Mubendi and Toro from Mr. J. D. Snowden.
Over 1300 specimens have been received from the various ex-
stn made under the auspices of the coe 5 Sladen Memorial

Imperial Botanic Garden of Peter the Great; St. Peters ure.
Collections made in various West Indian islands by Dr. N. L.

43

Britton and others have been presented. A further instalment
of K. Fiebrig’s Paraguay pane from Alto-Parana has been
purchased through Mr. P. Weber

Presentations to the Library during 1913.—The Bentham
Trustees have presented a copy of the scarce little work on agri-
culture by Pierre de Quiqueran, translated from Latin by }. Niny
de Claret, and published at Tournon in 1616. Its title is: La
nouvelle Agriculture, ou instruction generale pour ensementer
toutes sortes d’Arbres fruictiers, avec Vusage et proprietz
d’iceun. . . + avec cups traictez des couleurs et naturel des
Animaux. The original Latin edition was published in Paris in
1551, after Quiqueran’s death.

The Trees of Great Britain and Ireland, by H. J. Elwes and
A. Henry, has been completed during the year with the issue of the
seventh volume and an index to the whole work. The first volume
appeared in 1906, and, excepting the prefatory matter and the
postscript, the volumes have been aged continuously, terminat-
ing at page 2022. Most of the plates, of which ne are 412, are
reproductions by the Autotype Company of London of very fine
photographs of trees remarkable in the majority of instances for
their magnificence. ‘I'wo complete copies of this costly work,
which will for all time be a treasury of knowledge dealing with
the trees indigenous or cultivated in the British Isles, have been
presented by the Bentham Trustees. They have also presented
the volumes published during the year of about thirty per iodicals,
which are forwarded to Kew in exchange for Hooker’s cones
Plantarum.

The Comptes Rendus of the Academy of Sciences, Paris, the
previous issues of which had been received from Sir J. ooker,
has been continued as a presentation to the library by Lad
Hooker; and most of the weekly issues of Science for 1913 have
been contributed = Miss Alice Eastwood of the California
Academy of Sci

The heirs of the “ists Dr. Th. Durand have presented a prs of

the Dossiers Florae Africae, by Dr. Durand and Prof. Hans
Sch So far as published, this work consists of vol..4. pt. 2,
‘om ral v.

The publications received from the Botanical Museum of the
University of Zurich, through Prof. Hans Schinz, include a copy
of Dr. Thellung’s voluminous dissertation La flore adventice de
Montpellier, Beitrige zur Kenntnis der a ei Xili. an
xiv., Bettrage zur Kenntnis der Afrikanischen Flor
the paper by Dr. Schellenberg, Prof. Schinz and Dr. ‘Théllang-ai on
the flora of Colombia and the West Indies, extracted from
ir wemacwie & Mayor’s Voyage d’ exploration scientifique en
Colom

Prof. "R. Chodat has presented ¢ a number of papers prepared by
various — in the sal tute of Botany of, the University of

eneva, and a of his Monographies d’Algues en culture
pure, which Soria part of the Matériaux pour la flore crypto-
gamique SUISSE. :

44

A seventh volume of Mr. W. Foster’s work, The English
Factories in India, dealing with the period 1642-45; Colloquies
on the Simples and Drugs of India, by Garcia da Orta, translated
by Sir Clements Markham from Count Ficalho’s edition pub-
lished in Lisbon in 1895; and Notes on the Agricultural Cond1-
tions and Problems of the United Provinces, by W. H. Moreland,
have been received from the Secretary of State for India. Garcia
da Orta’s work was originally published in Portuguese at Goa in
1563, and this edition is now extremely rare. It is the third
book issued from the Press in India

ird volume of Die palacobotanische Literatur, edited
by W. J. Jongmans, and Mededeelingen van’s Rijks H erbarium,
Leiden, Nos. 8-14, have been received from the Director of the
Herbarium named.

Seven copies of Supplement IV. to the Index Kewensis, which
was published on November 13, have been presented by the Dele-
gates of the Chitentan Press, Oxford. This Supplement includes
the names published during the years 1906 to 1910, together with
others of earlier dates which wear a from the original
Index and the previous Suppleme

An addition of much ah ea is ae fourth volume of the
Catalogue of the Books .... in sss British Museum (Natural
History), which now extends as far as Snyder. This, with two
copies of the Catalogue of the Plants pabldited by Mr. and Mrs.
= A. Talbot in the Oban District, South Nigeria, prepared by

A. B. Rendle, E. G. Baker, S. Moore and others, has been ae
buted ee the library by the Snore of the British Museum.
ir Frank Crisp, Bart., has been received a copy of Les
Planted des montagnes et des rochers: leur acclimatation et leur
culture dans les jardins, by H. Correvon; from Mr. J. C.
Williams, G. abies Field ‘Notes; from Col. D. Mills, H. van
Heurck’s Pro ela Flore des gues marines des Isles
Angles oom ones, ee ; from Mr. Clements Reid, Z so age of
Fossil Plants, prepared under the supervision of J.

Hutton, and published by the North of England 1 Tnatitate of
Mining and Mechanical — in 1877, and a copy of his
little book on Submerged For

Messrs. Scott, Greenwood a Go. have sent Insecticides, fungi-
cides and weed hilleré, by E. Bourcart, and the third edition of
A manual of A eect Chemistry, by H. Ingle; Messrs. Long-
mans, Green o. and the authors have sent copies of Planting
in U ganda, by E. ‘Brown and H. H. Hunter; Messrs. Houghton
Mifflin Company, volume ii, part 4 of Trees ‘and Shrubs, edited
by Prof. C. S. Sargent, who has presented the third part of
Plantae Wilsonianae, of which he is also the editor; and the pub-
lishers, Messrs. F. Tempsky and G. Freytag, Unsere Festal.
Brig ats Ernst Graf — Tarouca and other

g wide

address to the Be se at Belfast in 1874, and a
sore of 28 pamphlets on Carnivorous Plants by various
aut

45

Among the other more important contributions to the library
are: Nova Guinea (Résultats de VExpédition Scientifique
Néerlandaise & la Nouvelle-Guinée en 1912 et 1913 sous les
auspices de A. Franssen-Herderschee), vol. xii. livraison 1, from
the Maatschappij ter Bevordering van het Natuurkundig
Onderzoek der Nederlandsche Kolonién; Les aspects de la
végétation en Belgique, by C. Bommer and J. Massart (Les
districts flandrien et campinien, by J. Massart), from the
Director of the State Botanic Garden, Brussels; A Flora de
Portugal (Plantas vasculares), by A. X. P. Coutinho, from the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; Webbza, vol. iv. part 1,
from the editor, Prof. U. Martelli; several works on Algae,
including Liste des Algues du Siboga, by Mrs. A. Weber van
Bosse; Agave in the West Indies, y W. Trelease,
from Mr. N. E. Brown; Jcones Plantarum Formosanarum,
b ayata, fase. 2, from the Director of the Bureau of
Productive Industries, Formosa; the continuation of the North
; D L ;

American Flora, from Dr. N. L. Britton; a complete set of the
Bulletin de la Société Dendrologique de France (8 volumes),
from Mr. W. J. Bean; a large collection of reports and pamph-

le; National Hardy

lets, mainly on forestry, from Mr. J. 8S. Gam
Plant Society’s Y ear-Book, 1912 and 1913, from the Editor, Mr.
Awd: Magid Transactions of the Society of Arts, vols. xlviil.
and 1. pt. 2, and Journal, vols. ii. and iii., from the Secretary ;
Arbejder fra den Botaniske Have i Kébenhavn, including Danish
Fungi as represented in the Herbarium of E. Rostrup, revised
by J. Lind, from the Botanical Library of the University of
Copenhagen; and a manuscript catalogue of the British
Herbarium of John Tatham of Settle, from his grandson, Prof.
Silvanus P. Thompson, who has, moreover, presented the
Herbarium itself to the establishment.

The numerous publications of the Department of Agriculture
in the Dutch East Indies and of the Agricultural Research Insti-
tute, Pusa, issued during the year, have been received from the
respective directors of those establishments, and a selection of the
publications of the United States Department of Agriculture,
from the Secretary.

Other contributions to the library, made in most instances by
their authors, will appear in the annual supplement to the
catalogue which forms Appendix II. to the Kew Bulletin.

Hibiscus Arnottianus.—During the stay of H.M.S. Blossom
at Oahu, Sandwich Islands, in May, 1826, a fruiting specimen
of a Hibiscus was gathered, which Hooker and Arnott identified
doubtfully with H. Boryanus, DC. (Bot. Beechey’s Voyage,

p. 79). Their remarks on it are as follows :—

inch long, and very stout. The calyx five-toothed and split up
one side by the swelling of the fruit, as in De Candolle’s section

46

Manihot. The carpels are polyspermous and the seeds covered
with fulvous hairs. Perhaps, then, this is a new species, and
more closely allied to H. rhombifolius, Cav.; but we possess a
plant in flower from Owhyhee, collected by Mr. Macrae in
Byron’s Bay, which seems to be the same as ours: this certainly
belongs to the section Cremontia by the nature of its corolla, and
has toothed leaves, as in H, Boryanus : the flowers are, how ever,
red, not white, and the leaves are three-nerved, as in ‘the speci-
men from Oahu
Boryanus, ‘DC., is a native of Réunion (Bourbon), and
differs from both the Sandwich Islands plants mentioned by
Hooker and Arnott in its involucral bracts, which are neti
than the calyx (DC. Prodr., vol. i, -:p. 446). The Beechey Voyage
plant, which has white flowers, has since received the name
H. Waimeae var. Hookeri, Hochr. (Ann. Conserv. & Jard. Bot.
Geneve, vol. iv, P- 132) ; and the red-flowered plant collected by
Macrae at Byron’ s Bay, Hawaii, is identical with ‘WH. kokio,
cree and.
sa Gray pointed out in 1854 (Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped., vol. i,
p- Wh v7) that the two Sandwich Islands plants referred to H.
Boryanus by Hooker and Arnott were distinct from that species,
but he failed to recognise that they also differed from each other,
and ac cones described them as a single new species, to which
he gave the name H. Arnottianus. The characters of the two
species are so Swhertwiintetad in Gray’s description that it agrees
with neither: the long staminal column, for example, being a
characteristic of H. Waimeae var. Hookeri, and the red flowers,
of H. kokio. If the name H. Arnottianus is not to be relegated
to synonymy, as being a source of confusion, it seems that it
Sots be applied to H. kokio, since this was the species of which
ray had material before him when he first proposed the name.
In 1837 Gray sent a specimen of this species, collected on Oahu
by Diell, to Sir William Hooker, under the name Hibiscus
Arnottii, Gray (he subsequently altered the name to Arnot-
tianus).
llebrand, however, who was the first ee Rgecaiy sae the two
Sandwich Islands species, applied the na . Arnottianus to
the one collected during Beechey’s Voyage, 7 ste e., to 7. Wa aimeae,
var. Hookeri, Hochr., and described the red-flowered species as
H. kokio (Fl. Hawaiian Isl., p. 48).
A. A. Heller followed Hillebrand in calling the Beechey
oxbge plant H. Arnottianus, but considered that there was a
white:flowered species in the Sandwich Islands, which
differed in having suborbicular, crenate leaves. This he pro-
es as a new doestaee H. Waimeae (Minnesota Bot. Studies,
vol. i
Hochreutiner, on the other hand, applied the name 7. Arnot-
tianus to the plant collected by Diell, i.e., to H. kokio. He
considered that there was only one white-flowered species in the
Sandwich Islands, and called it H. Waimeae, distinguishing a
var. Hookeri, with entire leaves, founded on the Beechey plant,
and a var. Helleri, with crenate leaves, based on Heller’s own |
specimen (Ann. Conserv. & Jard. Bot. Genéve, vol. iv, p. 132).

47

So much confusion has arisen in the past in connection with
the name H. Arnottianus that it is perhaps desirable to abandon
the use of it altogether. The three Sandwich Islands plants
whose history has been given may be distinguished as follows :—

Flowers white; involucral bracts reflexed ;

staminal column much exserted ; style-

arms sub-erect . H, Waimeae.
Leaves broadly ovate, entire ; call yx under
2 cm. long . var. Hookeri.
Leaves usually elliptic < or r suborbicular,
crenate ; calyx 2°5~3 cm. long ... var. Hellert

(=typical Waimeae).
Flowers red; involucral bracts sub-erect ;
staminal column hardly as long as the
petals (when these are ee style-
arms spreading . ... . kokio.

H. Waimeae, A. A. Heller, in Minnesota Bot. Studies, vol. i,
p- 851; Sprague in Bot. Mag . t. 8547. H. Waimeae, var.
Helleri, Hochreutiner in Ann, Conserv. & Jard. Bot. Genéve,
vol, iv, p. 182. H. Arnottianus, H. Mann in Proc. Amer. Acad.,
vol, vil, p. 157; Hillebr. FI. Hawaiian Isl., p. 48, ee 1
Arnottianus, forma, Sinclair, Indig. Fl. Hawaiian Isl.,
Hawaiian Istanps. Kauai: above Waimea, 900 m. Heller
2785. Oahu, Mann § Brigham 530. Hawaii, Mrs. Sinclair

H. Waimeae, var Hookeri, Hochreutiner in Ann. Conserv. &
Jard. Bot, Genéve, vol. iv, p. 132. ZH. Boryanus, Hook & Arn.
Bot. Beechey’s Voy., Pp: 79, excluding Macrae’s specimen, not of
DC. -#. Arnottianus, A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped., vol. i,
p- 116, partly; ape in Flora, 1873, p. 173; Hillebr. FI.
Hawaiian Isl. , p. 48, partly.

Hawanan Isnanps. S Ouba? Lay § Collie; Hillebrand 374.

H. kokio, Hillebr. ee Wawra in Flora, 1878, p. 174;
Hillebr. Fl. Hawaiian Isl., p. 48. d. Boryanus, Hook

men, not of DC. H. Arnottianus, A. Gray, Bot. U.
xped., vol. i, p. 176, sarge © nec nee in Ann. Ape mia & Jard.
Bot. Genéve, vol. iv, 133, vars. kokio and genuinus. H.
Arnottianus, forma, ‘Sinclair, Indi. Fl. Halatian Tel. wo:
. Remy, Hillebr. ex Hochr. co
Hawatran ISLANDS. Oahu, Diell 57. Hawaii, Macrae; Mrs.
Sinclair, Also in Kauai and Molokai, according to Hillebrand.
H. kahili, C. N. Forbes in Decas. apers Bernice Pauahi
Bishop Mus. vol. v, no. 1, p. 4, is closely allied to H. kokio,
from which it differs in the shape of the leaves and the indu-
mentum of the calyx (described as tomentose in the Latin descrip-
poe pubescent in the English). According to Mr. Forbes, there
pear to be at eet two other undescribed varieties or species
Mend to H. kahili. ne

48

Botanical Magazine for January.—The plants figured are

Erythrina pulcherrima, Tod. (t. 8532); Galtonia princeps, Decne
(t. 8533); Carpinus japonica, Blume (t. 8534); Primula Pur-
rire aang (t. 8535), and Lonicera deflexicalyz, Batalin
t.
( The ‘eeticl Erythrina, like other similar species, was in-
troduced into Italian gardens and thence found its way to
Northern Europe. Its habitat is doubtful, but it is probably
Argentina. EF. Crista galli, Linn. from Brazil (see t. 2161) is
the nearest ally of L. pulcherrima but the leaflets afford an easy
character by which the two species may ie satan The
plant figured flowered in the Palm House a

Galtonia princeps like its ally G. honicerte is an interesting
plant for out-door culture and is regularly grown at Kew. Its
home is the Eastern region of South Africa on the Bazeia ae
tain, and near Pietermaritzburg, at altitudes of nearly 3000 f
The specimen figured flowered in the Cambridge Botanic Gace
and was collected by Canon G. E. Mason and Miss M. H. Mason
in Tembuland. It differs from G. candicans in having the peri-
anth segments shorter than the tube and the stagione attached
near to the base of the tube.

The Hornbeam is a handsome species belonging to a well-
marked section of the genus separated by some under the name
Distegocarpus. This section is distinguished from Hu-carpinus
y the more numerous parallel nerves of the closely imbricated
fruiting bracts and the existence of a lobe or infolded base to
each bract which completely covers the nutlet. Carpinus cordata,
Blume, rr stan se by its larger leaves and basal bract-lobe
is the only other species in the section Distegocarpus. C.
japonica was probably first introduced to Great Britain by Mr.
C. Maries in 1879, but most, if not all, of the plants now in
oh came in 1895 from the Arnold Arboretum, or from
To The figure was prepared from a tree sent by Prof.
enedare in 1895 which i is now 16 ft. high.

Primula Purdomii is an eee species, the seed of which
was collected at 10-11,000 ft. at Tao-chow in western Kansu by

. W. Purdom, travelling on behalf of Messrs. J. Veitch &
Sons, and the plant figured was raised by them from the oad

stigma and aud P. Purdomiu should only be regarded as the
geographical representative in Kansu of its Siberian and N.
American congener P. nivalis.

Another Chinese plant is represented in the final plate in
Lonicera deflexicalyx a species be Be to the subsection
Ochranthae, Zabel oe amended ieder and allied to ZL.
ovalis, Batalin, and L. staan Bur. & Franch., also found
in Yunnan, Szechuan and Kastern Tibet. Our species is _—

bracts. The plant which bags material for e figure was

Spath of Berlin in 1908 and now
orms a considerable bush. The flowers are a rich yellow and
are borne in profusion, and as the plant usually escapes being
damaged by frost it makes a valuable garden shrub.

BES WOLLENSE.

[Crown Copyright Reserved.

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS ee

No. 2] tigi

VIII.— GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES AND
SHRUBS.
W. J. Bean.

(WITH PLATES.)

XIV.—A New Hyprip BETWEEN GOOSEBERRY AND
Brac :

K CURRANT
Ribes Ween new po leer [Saxifragaceae].

first hybrid that has occurred between the same species. About
1880, R. Culverwellii, Macfarlane, was raised at Thorpe Perrow
in Yorkshire (see Gardeners’ Pee May 19, 1883, p. 635),
and ancther named RR. Schneideri (see Koehne in Gartenflara,
1902, p. 409) has appeared on the Continent. The plants growing
at The Woll are quite distinct from both.

There are at present about a dozen bushes growing in Mr. Bell’s
grounds, one of which has a main stem 12 ins. in girth. The
origin of the plants is not known, but they are evidently very old;
Mr. Boyd thinks 60 or 70 years. An old gardener whose recollec-
tions of the place went heck forty years did not remember them
being planted, but knew that gooseberry bushes and black
aoe once grew wild on the spot. It appears probable that it

s from these that the hybrid bushes were derived, the cross-
Teettlieaben being, no doubt, effected by insect agency; but it is
rather curious that neither of the parent species now grows there.
The hybrid alone remains.

. wollense is perhaps more nearly related to R. Grossularia
than to R. nigrum, especially in the foliage and flower; but it
shows the influence of the latter in the fruit, which is black, of the
same size as the black currant, quite smooth, borne three or more
on a sbeas and has a distinct suggestion of black currant in its
flavou

ription.—A deciduous shrub, about 6 ft. high, of 1
odin habit, the lower branches prostrate ; hewuchlats yellowial

(3122.) Wt. 212-780. 1,125. 3/14. J.T.&8S. G. 14.

50

grey, minutely pubescent, armed with simple, stiff, slightly
decurved, sharp spines } to } in. long: Leaves 1} to 2} ins. wide,
scarcely so long, deeply three- (or sometimes five-) lobed, the
sinuses reaching often half-way to the midrib, the lobes coarsely
dentate, the teeth often gland-tipped as in RK. nigrum; sparsely
covered with short hairs on both surfaces; petiole variable in
length, sometimes half as long as, sometimes longer than, the
blade, pubescent. The leaves, although similar to those of the
gooseberry in shape, have scattered glands beneath, and have, to a
slight extent, the characteristic odour of the black currant.
Flowers borne in two- or three-flowered drooping corymbs; their
arrangement therefore is intermediate between the solitary flowers
of rossularia and the six- or eight-flowered raceme of R.
nigrum. The style is clothed with white hairs at the base as in
the gooseberry. Fruit glabrous, shining black when ripe, globose,
2 in. in diameter, crowned with the shrivelled remains of the
flower nearly or quite as long as itself. The taste is acid, like that
of the gooseberry, but with a flavour also of black currant.

XV.—Two New Horse-Cuestnvts.
Aesculus chinensis, Bunge [Sapindaceae]. :
many years a horse-chestnut has been grown on the Conti-
nent under this name, but the true A. chinensis of Bunge does not
appear really to have reached cultivation in Kurope until intro-
uced by W. Purdom from North China two years ago. It is
possible that a single tree may have existed in the Segrez Arbo-
retum in France, but what was usually grown under the name was
in reality the Japanese A. turbinata (see Gard. Chron. June 8,
1889, p. 717).

. chinensis is a large tree of rounded form and up to 80 or
90 ft. high. Its young shoots are glabrous or minutely downy,
and its leaves five- to seven-foliolate. Leaflets narrowly obovate to
narrowly oval, up to 7} ins. long by 2} ins. wide, with fifteen
to eighteen pairs of veins; they are thinly pilose on the veins
beneath. Panicles up to 14 ins. long and 3} ins. wide at the
base, tapered upwards. The flowers have not been seen on culti-
vated plants, but they are described as white, } to 2 in. wide,
the stamens rather longer than the petals. Fruit subglobose,
truncate or slightly depressed at the top, 2 ins. in diameter, rough.
Like A. indica, the species belongs to K. Koch’s section Calo-

thyrsus, and should prove hardier than is that species.

there; more downy or even villose at first beneath (but becoming

51

2 aaa enclosed in a thinner-walled, ovoid to pear-shaped
ruit.

With its more southern distribution this tree may prove not to
be quite so hardy as A. chinensis, and it has been cut back once
by winter cold at Kew. But that may have been due to its exces-
sive vigour and the unripened state of its wood. Wilson believes
it will be hardy, and, if so, its splendid panicles, up to 16 ins.
high, should make it.a welcome addition to exotic trees.

XVI—A New Japanese CHERRY.

Prunus microlepis, Kochne var. Smithii, Koehne [Rosaccae].

Under the erroneous name of Prunus Miqueliana, this cherry
has been cultivated in this country for some three or four years,
and has created a good deal of interest because of its flowering
from November onwards. Owing probably to the excessive mild-
ness of the late autumn of 1913, it made a very charming display
at that time. When it was in flower it was sent to Professor
Koehne at Berlin—the leading European authority on this genus
—and he pronounced it to be a many-petalled formof his P. mzcro-
lepis, originally described in Plantae Wilsonianae, i., p. 256
(1912). Normally, P. microlepis has five petals to each flower;
for this form, which has 10 to 15, Prof. Koehne suggests the
varietal name Smzthii, to associate with the plant the name of

acuminate leaves, sharply serrate (the teeth gland-tipped), 14 to
3 ins. long, hairy on both surfaces. Flowers, pale pink, 1 in.
wide; the petals obovate, often notched at the apex. Stamens
white with yellow anthers; style glabrous. Calyx, glossy green,
glabrous, tubular at the base, with five reflexed, ovate lobes } in.
long, toothed, pointed.

._ XVII.—New Cuivese SPEciIEs.

Rhododendron fastigiatum, Franchet [Ericaceae].

There is a considerable demand at the present time for dwarf
evergreens suitable for cultivation in the Rock Garden. Several
alpine Rhododendrons introduced by Wilson are admirable for the
purpose, such as R. favidum, R. intricatum, and K. nigro-puncta-
‘um. This new species, introduced by Forrest in 1911, belongs
to the same class and is likely to be useful for the same purpose. It
is an evergreen shrub 6 to 18 ins. high, the young shoots, leaves
and calyx being covered with scales, which give them a dull
greyish tinge. The leaves are oval or ovate, averaging about
J in. in length, half as wide, the petiole one line long. Flowers
- slightly fragrant and clustered two or three together at the end
of the shoot. Calyx-lobes 3 in. long, ciliate; corolla 1 in. in
diameter, pale purple, with five or six ovate lobes spreading hori-
zontally; the tube is very short and hairy. Stamens, ten or
twelve, hairy at the extreme base, much exserted, purple; anthers
brownish ; style purple, longer than stamens.

A 2

52

- At first sight, both in leaf and colour of flower, this species
recalls R. intricatum very strongly. It is, however, amply dis-
tinguished by its long stamens, those of A. intricatwm being
enclosed in the corolla-tube. It is a very dainty shrub. The seed
from which the plants at Kew were raised was presented by Mr.
J. C. Williams, in whose garden at Caerhays, as well as at Kew,
it flowered in the autumn of 1912—less than eighteen months from
the sowing of the seed. This autumn-flowering is probably
abnormal. Mr. Forrest says it is the dominant species on open
pasture land on the summit of the Sung-Kivee Pass, Western
China.

Rubus Giraldianus, Focke [Rosaceae].
Among the shrubs worth planting for winter effect, the white-
stemmed brambles must be counted as some of the most note-

e very simple. e stems are covered with a white (or blue
white) waxy bloom, which acquires its most vivid hue in October,

s become more or less worn away.

reaching their full length by the first autumn, flowering the next

spring and ripening the fruit, which is black, by late summer.
e

Originally discovered by Giraldi, this fine Rubus was introduced
into cultivation by Wilson in 1907.

a ell.

S. Henry? is a deciduous climbing shrub said to grow 20 to 30 ft

pati the young branchlets are triangular, sack: angle winged:
eaves coriaceous, shining, varying in shape from elliptical to

stout stalks 2 ins. long; they are each 1 in. in dia. i
ng; they i . meter and white.

The female flower is very interesting in the Srinadoenatton: that

takes place after fertilisation. As in Magnolia, the carpels are

jee

ee aie a

if

ie a Wh WV

i ' ow ts

; A

Nh AS. f

/

naysy |

"FIGL “Uuepnigs

Rupus GIRALDIANUS.

Kew Bulletin, 1914. j

3A

y

ARBOR]

7.
uf

Sprrat

To face page

53
arranged on a columnar receptacle which, after the flowers have
faded, elongates, becomes fleshy and 2 or 3 ins. long. On this the
fruits are borne in a sort of spike. The fruits have not been seen

in cultivation, but they are said to be mucilaginous and eaten by
the Chinese.

Spiraea arborea, Bean (Sorbaria arborea, C. K. Schneider)
[Rosaceae].

This is a very promising addition to the Sorbaria (or pinnate-
leaved) section of the genus Spiraea, previously represented in
cultivation by S. Lindleyana, S. Aitchisonii, and S. sorbifolia.
Judging by Wilson’s description this new species is the most tree-
like of all the Spiraeas, being sometimes 30 ft. in height. It has,
palpably, a close relationship with S. Lindleyana, but, besides
being a more robust plant, is distinguishable by the hairs beneath
the leaflets being stellate (simple in S. Lindleyana), also by the
shorter calyx-tube and longer stamens. As may be seen from our
illustration, the general effect of the panicles is much the same,
the flowers being of the same ivory shade of white. Wilson found
it in Hupeh and Szechuan and collected it as long ago as 1900
during the first Veitchian journey, but did not apparently intro-
duce it to cultivation until 1908 when travelling for Harvard
University. It is a useful addition to a class of shrubs which it is
very desirable to augment in gardens, viz., those that flower in
July and later.

Tilia Oliveri, Szyzylowicz ['Tiliaceae].

There have been for many years in cultivation two lindens
whose leaves are. silvery underneath, namely, Tilia petiolaris and
T. tomentosa (T. argentea). A third has latterly been a
in T. Oliveri. It was first discovered by Henry in the
mountains -north of the Yangtze-kiang as long ago as 1888.
Wilson introduced it for Messrs. Veitch some twelve or thirteen

wild specimens are 3 ins. long, carrying about twenty flowers.
Fruit globose, } in. in diameter, apiculate, warted and covered
with grey tomentum.

Tilia Oliveri is succeeding very well under cultivation and
promises to be at least as ornamental a tree as T. tomentosa. From
that species and 7’. petiolaris, the only other limes with which it
is likely to be confused, it is easily distinguished by its quite
glabrous young branchlets.

Viburnum Harryanum, Rehder [Caprifoliaceae]. :

An evergreen shrub ultimately 6 to 8 ft. high of bushy habit;
young shoots clothed with a minute dark pubescence. Leaves
orbicular to obovate, or broadly ovate, tapered at the base, rounded

?

54

2, in. long, reddish. Inflorescence a terminal compound umbel
1 to 14 ins. across; peduncle glabrous, ? to 1 in. long. Flowers

¥ .
Wilson (under his No. 3733, Veitchian journey) notes that he found
it on mountains up to 9000 feet, but that it was rare. It is per-
fectly distinct from any other evergreen Viburnum in the small-
ness of its leaves, which give it rather the aspect of a privet than
a Viburnum. It has recently been added to the Kew collection by
purchase from Coombe Wood. Judging by the quick and easy
way cuttings have taken root, even in late autumn, its place in
gardens should be assured, especially if it proves to have any
ornamental qualities at all commensurate with its interest and
distinctness.

IX.--THE GENUS ATICHIA.
A. D. Corton.
INTRODUCTION.

During the early part of last winter an interesting organism
was forwarded to Kew from Dominica by Dr., Francis Watts,
Commissioner of Agriculture for the West Indies. The plant
proved to be a new species of Atichia, a genus of fungi of obscure
affinity, and until recently but imperfectly known. As species of
Atichia have never before been received at Kew for examination,
it has been thought advisable to give an account not only of the
West Indian plant, but also of the genus as a whole, together
with a conspectus of the known species.

The specimens forwarded to Kew were found by Mr. J. Jones,
Curator of the Botanic Station, on a plantation of limes at Sen-
house Estate, Dominica, and sent to Mr. F. W. South, at that time

5d

century the genus had contained but a single minute species A.
glomerulosa, but during recent years several others had been
added, an account of which is given below.

History OF THE GENUS.

The genus Atichia was founded by Flotow in 1850 for the
reception of Collema glomerulosum, Ach., a gelatinous plant
which occurs as wart-like masses 1-2 mm. in diameter on leaves
of conifers in Southern Europe. Flotow noted its peculiar struc-
ture and the entire absence of green colour in the tissues, but states
he had no hesitation in leaving it in the lichen family Collemaceae.
He named it A. Mosigii, not A. glomerulosa as has been assume
by subsequent writers. In 1870 (Brit. Mus. copy) Millardet, in a
memoir on the Collemaceae, gave a full account of the structure
of this plant, illustrated with beautiful figures. He employs here
Flotow’s name A. Mosigii though he had previously referred to
it as Hyphodictyon lichenoides (gen et sp. nov.). Millardet also
described reproductive bodies which he termed conidia. From
that date till 1900 nothing appears to have been added to our

gamen Flora von Schliessen, ii. p. 356, 1879).

Ascospores were first found in a species discovered in Java,
material being collected by Count Solms-Laubach, and shortly
after by Raciborski. A note on Solms’ specimens was given by
R. Wagner (’00), who remarks that the plant is an Ascomycete pos-

56

sessing the peculiar structure of Atichia. He names it Atichiopsts
olmsi, preferring not to link it more closely with Flotow’s genus.

coloured Loree as occurring in a layer under the surface of
special swollen portions of the thallus. His account, though brief,

later by a full description (’09, p. 369). The general structure of
the fungus agreed so exactly with Atichia glomerulosa that there
was no reason to regard it as generically distinct. According to
von Héhnel, Wagner’s plant is the same as Raciborski’s but his
name Atichiopsis Solmsit a nomen nudum, hence, he states, A.
Millardeti has priority. Apart, however, from this point, Raci-
borski’s name must stand in preference to Wagner’s as it antedates

euratia was placed by Patouillard amongst the Capnodzaceae,
though he notes that it differs from the other genera in several
particulars, namely, in the absence of superficial mycelium, the
gelatinous consistency, and the peculiar dehiscence. In 1905,
however, Vuilleman made it the type of a new family, and at the
same time described S. pinicola sp. nov. on Pinus halepensis in
the South of France. This plant is obviously, as von Héhnel
remarks, the ascigerous stage of the original A. glomerulosa. The
following year Patouillard described another species, from Tahiti,
S. Vanillae, on leaves of Vanilla planifolia (06). Von Héhnel’s
useful paper appeared four years later, though it was preceded by
a note in his Fragmente (09, no. 333). In the paper he sum-
marises previous work, points out the identity of Sewratza with
Aistchia, and describes A. Treubzi sp. nov. from material collected

Shep ge — ear Algen und Pilze Javas iii., was
received at Kew in y, whereas Wagner’s note appeared in the A t
number of the Oestr. Bot. Zeit. < eg ee Tee

it

and in a later supplement (vol. xxii. p. 769, Aug. 1913) he
records under that name all species which had a up to 1910.

STRUCTURE.

The structure of the Atichia thallus agrees in a general way
with that described for the Dominica plant. The thallus itself is
either an irregular wart-like or coralloid mass, or a flattened more
or less stellately branched body attached below by a small central

s composed of a system of torulose almost articu-
lated filaments held together in mucilage The filaments branch

outer layers of the cell-wall, — the amount present varies con-
siderably in different specimens, being most abundant in old
lants. The thallus is cisliniilon within, but externally it is
black, oe largely to the peripheral cells being dark in colour.
Three kinds of reproductive organs are known, ascospores,
nonidia: like cells which adhere in clusters, and pycnidia. With
regard to the asci, no definite apothecia or perithecia are produced,
but any part of the upper surface of the thallus may become fertile
and develop asci between the moniliform filaments in the cortical
layer. In some species the fertile portion is swollen in the form
of cushion-like pads, which in extreme cases may almost amount
to discoid branches. The asci are oval and contain two-celled
hyaline or subhyaline spores.* The conidial type of reproduction
s even more unusual than the ascigerous. The spores do no
occur singly but in clusters, each of which remains intact on libera-
tion, and are produced in great quantities in cavities in the

thallus. Mangin and Patouillard, who have care als wor abet ‘es

pare them with the soredia of lic Theres is little doubt ‘that
they represent a very abnormal fort of conidial development
The propagula themselves are produced masses in the

and Patouilland’s paper (712, Fig.1). The development of the cells
composing the pro agulum is remarkable, and consists of suc-
cessive budding in certain definite directions. The whole thus
assumes a characteristic form, which is sufficiently well marked in
the different species to afford good specific characters. The X=

tae formed for the reception of Seuratia Vanillae, flere

58

in the propagula occurring in an isolated manner instead of in
dense aggregations. Pycnidia have been described by the above
mentioned French authors for A. Millardeti. These are found
scattered in the thallus on both ascigerous and conidia-bearing
plants, and do not show any structural peculiarity.

For specific distinctions the form and size of the thallus have
to be noted, but more especially the distribution of the propagula
and the arrangement of their component cells. e ascospores
vary slightly in size, but otherwise they are singularly constant.

THe Dominica PLANT.

1. Leaf of Citrus Med
2. Plant of A. domini

_ 8. Young propagulum sho
as © branches x 400.

" ropagulum x 400,
‘ “aa Section through thallus showing peripheral filaments and an ascus

59

small round Sikes (Fig. a with triquetrous propagula devoid
of hairs (Figs. 8 and 4). It had therefore to be described as a new
species of which the following is the diagnosis :—

A. dominicana, ee ab A. Tonduzo, Mang. et. Pat., tri-
quetris propagulis differ

Thallus gelatinosus, te applanatus, stellato-ramosus,
contextu ex filamentis torulosis muco immersis constituto, articulis

hyalinis ovoideis vel pyriformibus 5-1 ongis, ultimis fuligi-
nosis minoribus globosis. Rami horizontales, patentes, simplices
aut furcati, teretes, fertiles inflato-nodulosi. Asci sub superficie

ispositi, in ramis normalibus aut intumescentibus propriis
evoluti, 45-50 25-28 w, sporis hyalinis bicellularibus ovoideis
utrinque rotundatis medio constrictis 17-20x8-10 y». Propagula
conidia in gregos collecta) in corbulis rotundis facie superiore.
thalli evoluta, ei 20-30 » longa, ex cellulis ovalis 5-6x4 p
composita, absque

Hab. In foltis bitri Medicae, saepe ad scutellis Lepidosaphis
becki

West Inpies. Dominica: Senhouse Estate, J. Jones 139.

Lire-History AND BroLocy.

With regard to the biology of Atichia the following items may
be recorded. Of the early stages of the plant little is known, but
the material forwarded from Dominica supplied a series of speci-

mycelium of one of the Sooty Moulds (Copaniiniaans and on this
the propagula had become entangled. In the earliest stages their
triquetrous outline is still visible, but owing to successive oe
this is soon lost and the mass becomes spherical. When about
# in diameter these masses begin to assume, but on a com-
pressed scale, the same type of structure as the mature plant, and
show differentiation into a soft loosely arranged interior, and a
_ denser cortical layer. These observations are important in show-
ing that Ascohigs is a distinct fungus, and not a stage in the life-
sine of Capnodium or other genus as some writers have tho nt
oof of this, however, was not needed, as Mangin and
ousidlad’a researches place the question beyond doubt. The ra ry
like branches begin to _—. s lateral outgrowths when t
plant is quite young (about 1 mm. in diameter), four or five rays
first appearing, but others follow so that the mature plant may be
7-10 rayed. The rays, which are of unequal length, often remain

in specimens occurring close to each other; a point which should
aaa — with regard to the use of external form in this
gen An even greater — appears to be displayed by
A. Millardeti and A. Tonduz

From what has ae ‘aad it will be seen that there is no neces-
sary connection between the fungus A. dominicana and the scale
Lepidosaphes beckii, though as a fact it is often found attached to
the latter. Some of the lime leaves forwarded were very badly

60

attacked by this pest, and the effect is seen in the presence of sooty
moulds and other fungi. The leaves of Raciborski’s specimens
are quite clean, and the fungus is sparsely scattered and attached
directly to the leaf. The same is also true of some specimens of

. dominicana, this being particularly the case in the second
batch forwarded.

Raciborski notes an interesting point with regard to the produc-
tion of spores in A. Millardeti (’09 p. 370). He states that the
formation of asci appears to coincide with the advent of the Kast
monsoon, whilst during the West monsoon conidia are produced.
Evidence of such periodicity is to be seen in the West Indian
material. The first batch forwarded (collected November, 1912)
was either sterile or contained conidia only; the second gathering
(collected in February, phi possessed conidia in abundance;
whilst in the third supply (collected March 15, 1913), almost every
specimen is in full ascigerous fruit, though old conidial cavities
are also visible. Seasonal development of spores was also noted

by Neger in the plant he examined in Chile (see later).

: SYSTEMATIC AND CRITICAL.

As far as fungi that have been described under the name of
Atichia and Seuratia are concerned little revision is necessary,

angin, is distinct in its large size and botryoidal propagula, but
on the grounds of priority it should be known as Atichia Tanduzit.
The identity of S. coffeccola, Pat. with A. Millardeti, Rac. had
been proved by von Héhnel, who examined type specimens of both

_— on loan to Kew, and also H. paradoza subsp. chilensis
acc. and Syd. The examination of these gave the following
results : — :
Torula_Lechleriana, Sacc. Not an Atichia, but arentl
rightly placed by Saccardo in the genus Torula. — .
Heterobotrys paradoza, Sacc. In Sylloge xxii. p. 769, Saccardo
suggests that this plant is a synonym of A. Tonduzi, whereas von
Hohnel had proposed the name A. paradoza sp. nov. (10, p- 27).
The type shows that it is an Atichia and closely allied to A. glome-

61

rulosa. The host-plant, however, is Hwonymus japonicus and nota

conifer, and the material very scanty ; hence yntil collected again

and further examined it seems advisable to leave the Pa ee as
aradoza.

rare from all other species, a sad aa may be named A. chilensis,
sp. nov. The fungus described by Neger (’06) as being a stage in
the lige- -history of Antennarta scoriadea, and alluded to by von
Hohnel, must be referred to here. The description of the gela-
tinous star-shaped bodies, and of the clusters of spores comparable
to those of Coniothecium was strongly suggestive of the present
genus. Prof. Neger favoured Kew with the loan of authentic
material, and from this it is evident that the plant is not A.
chilensis, as might have been supposed, but a distinct and probably
new species having the habit of A. oar but with different
and larger propagula. The propagula are very scarce in the
material forwarded, and Saatibeeanciiy developed for a more
definite statement to be made.

Two other fungi, or rather two other forms in the so-called life-
history of certain re should likewise be rey ed in Atichia.
The species of Capnodium described by Bernard (’07) have been
the subject of so es by more than one writer. Thus Vuilleman
(Comptes rendus, t. 146, p. 307), rightly points out that certain
sue a by him as stages in Capnodium stellatum, Bern.,

. javanicum, Zimm., are entities, and clearly represent
Seuratid: The type specimens of these two plants are at Buiten-
zorg and have not been examine eing Javan plants one would
be inclined to refer them to A. M@ illardeti, which Raciborski states
is a frequent epiphyte in that region, but the propagula suggest

rather A. Tonduzi, though they do not entirely agree with :
species. These two plants must be left for future enquiry,
from the <a and figures it is not possible to aiaeeins
their specific i iden

Saccardo’ spe (Syll. xxii. p. 769), that his genus Actino-
nomma may possibly find a place here has not been investigated,
as the Kew specimens are samaflicient for the purpose ; but the pre-
sence of numerous hairs on the thallus is not in agreement with
the plants we have been considering, and indicates a different
affinity. This concludes the survey of the Atichia-like fungi. It
is possible that other species or spore-forms which have been
described will cinintelely be found to belong to the present genus,
but the above includes all those that have so far been detecte

With regard to the position of the genus great difference of
opinion has existed. After its removal from the Collemaceae it
was placed in a special family next to the Myriangiaceae by Raci-
borski, in the Capnodiaceae by Patouillard, in the Saccharo-
mycetes by von Hohnel, whilst Vuilleman regarded it as the type
of a distinct family in the Perisporiales. Though not closely allied
to any other family this is perhaps the most convenient position

62

Consrectus or Species oF ATICHIACEKAE.

1. Phycopsis Vanillae, Mang. et Pat. in Comp. Rend. cliv.
p. 1480, fig. 2. Seuwratia Vanillae, Pat. in Bull Soc. Myc. xxii.
p. 54, pl. i , fig. 4. Atichia Vanillae, von Héhnel in Ann. Jard.
bot. Haitsnesry: 1910, Supp. i. p. 27 (ex errore vanillicola).

Porynesta: Tahiti. On leaves of Vanilla planifolia.

Distinguished from Atichia by the scattered propagula.

2. Atichia glomerulosa, Sten in Cohn Crypt. Flora ii.
part 2, p. 856; von Héhnel, /.c., p. 19. Collema glomerulosum, Ach.
ich. Univ. p. 641. Synalissa glomerulosa, Nyl. Enum. Lich.
p. 88. Atichia Mosiga, Flot. in Linnzea xxiii. p. 150; Mil-
lardet in Mem. Soc. sci. nat. Strassb. vi. p. 60, 3 tab. Hypho-
dictyon lichenoides, Millardet in Act. Soc. Helv. 1866, p. 85.
Seuratia pinicola, Vuilleman in Bull. Soc. Myc. xxi. p. 74, pl.
.Evrore. On leaves and shoots of Picea and other conifers.

3. A. paradoxa, von Héhnel, l.c., p. 27. Heterobotrys paradoza,
Sacc. Michelia ii. p. 124.

France: Rouen. On leaves of Euonymus japonicus.

ae species is insufficiently known and may be a synonym of
t

4, A. Millardeti, Rac. in Bot. Inst. Buitenzorg, 1900, p. 41;
in Bull. de l’Acad. Sci. Cracovie, 1909, p. 369; von Hohnel, La:
p- 27. Atichiopsis Solmsti, R. Wagn. in Oestr. Bot. Zeitschr. L.
p- 804. Seuratia coffeicola, Pat. in Bull. Soc. Myc. xx. p. 136,
fig. 1; bid., xxii. p. 53; Mang. et Pat. in Comp. Rend. cliv. p.
1477, fig. 1 (cf. Capnodium stellare, Bern. in Bull. Dept. Ag. Ind.
Néerl. No. xi. pp. 1-2

Matava: Java. Porynusra: Gambier Islands and Tahiti. On
leaves of Coffea arabica, Styrax Benzoin, Cinnamomum zeylani-
cum os other plants.

species is easily distinguished by the three hairs on the

‘sinieha ts propagula.

5. A. Treubii, von Héhnel, lc. p. 27.

Maraya: Java. On leaves of Ficus elas

A very minute species and probably aay overlooked.

6. A. Tonduzi, comb. nov. Sewratia Tonduzi, Mang. et Pat.
lic. p. 1480, fig.

ee —~ ‘Aerrca: Costa Rica. On Anthuri tum sp.

ne large species distinguished by the. seh globaes: or

botryoidal propagula, which may be 30-35 » 8s.

63

7. A. dominicana, sp. no

West Invres: Dominica. ie leaves of Citrus Medica.
‘ Distinguished by the small triquetrous propagula devoid of
airs.

8. A. chilensis, comb. nov. nce rah paradoza, subsp.
chilensis, Sacc. et Syd. in Ann. mye. ii. p. 172. Antennaria
scoriadea Berk., Neger in Bakt. Centr., 11. p. 613 (p.p., non alibi).

Cie: Villarica. On leaves of various plants.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

1850. Frorow, J. von. Ueber Collemaceen. Linnea xxiii.
pp. 147-172.

1866. Muitiarpetr, P.M.A. SurunCryptogame nouveau. Actes
Soc. Helv. des Sci. Nat. 1866, pp. 85-87.

1870. Mémoire pour servir a |’histoire des Collémacées.
"Mara: Soc. Sci. Nat. Strassbourg, vi. pp.

1900. Waacner, R. Ueber eine neue Ascomycetengattung aus
Java. Oest. Bot. Zeitschr. Bd. 1. pp. 304-305.

1900. Racrporsx1, M. arpa Algen u. Pilze Javas.
Theil 111. Bot. Inst. zu Buitenzorg, 1900, pp. 49

1904. Parovurtiarp, N. Descciptiohe des quelques Champignons
nouveaux des Iles Gambier. Bull. Soc. Myc. France,

—1

1905. VuirtEMan, P. Seuratia pinicola sp. nov. Type d’une
nouvelle famille d’Ascomycétes. Bull. Soc. Myc. France,
XXxi.

1906. ParovrttarD, N. Champignons recueillis par M. Seurat
ans la Polynésie francaise. Bull. Soc. Myc. France,
xxii. pp. 45-62.

1906. Necer,l’.W. Uebereine neue Fruchtform eines Fumago-
aihnlichen Pilzes. ee f. Bakt. ii. pp. 613-615.
1907. Bernarp, C. Notes de Pathologie végétale. Bull. du
Départ. del? fs aux Indes Néerl. xi. pp. 1-55, pl. 1-3.
1909. Racrporsx1, M. Parasitische u. Rrbukviiaabe: Pilze
Javas. Bull. de pine des Sci. de Cracovie, 1909,
pp- 346-394.
1909. Héunet, F. von. Fragmente zur Mykologie vii. Sitz-
ungsber. Kais. Akad. pierre Wien, Mathem-Naturw.
Klasse, exviii. Abt. 1, 904.
Atichia Deenbht (Grvethsavothipecins Ann. du
Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, ser. ii. suppl. 3, part 1, pp. 19-28.
1912. Manern, L. er Patourrtarp, N. Les Atichiales, groupe
aberrant 2 kachiayoues inférieurs. Comptes Rendus de
l’Acad. des Sciences, cliv. pp. 1475-1481.

1910.

X.—ENUMERATION OF T. A. SPRAGUE’S SOUTH
AMERICAN PLANTS: GAMOPETALAE.
H. F. WeErnuAM.

The plants enumerated in the present paper were collected
during the course of an expedition through Venezuela and

64
carers in 1898-99 (see Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin. xxii. pp.

The Polypetalae were worked out by the collector, but only
diagnoses of the new species were published, as it was intended
that the list of plants collected should appear as a whole. It has
now been decided to publish the enumeration in parts, and the

resent instalment, comprising the Rubiaceae, will be followed
. others, including the Polypetalae and the remainder of the
Geonieta talae

RUBIACEAE.
Joosia umbellifera, Karst. Flor. Columb. i. 9, t. 5 ee)
Cotompra. San Martin District: Villavicencio, fl.

Sprague 134. Small tree with white flowers.
Distrib. Colombia and Peru.

Manettia coccinea, Griseb. Fl. Br. W. Ind. 329. A form
with 4 calyx-lobes instead of 8.

Cotomsta. San Martin District: Villavicencio, fr. Jan.
Sprague

Distrib. Central oe West Indies, Guiana, and Western
tropical South Ameri

Manettia coccocypseloides, Wernham; affinis M. racemosae,
Ruiz et Pav., a qua floribus paucioribus minoribus, forma calycis
corollaeque distingui itur.

erba debilis scandens, caule sparse et obscure puberulo one
nitente; foliis lanceol atis vel ovato-lanc eolatis, circiter 4°5 ¢
x 17 em., a acuminatis acutissimis, utrinque sparsiuscule aes
peberul petiolo brevi ad 8 mm. longo; stipulis parvis late ovatis ;
jloribus albis — 1 cm. longis in cymis corymbosis paucifloris,
pedunculo vix 1°5 cm. longo qua ramuli et pedicelli graciles ad

mm. sparsiuscule " pabaee bracteis ovalibus mucronatis ad
circiter 5 mm. x ies 5 mm. ut folia indutis; calycis lobis 4 lineari-
oblongis, 3-4 mm. longis; corolla extra puberula inter minimas
tubo gracili insuper leniter nee multo ampliato demum glabres-
cente; capsula subglobosa sparse puberula tardius glabrescente.

Corompra. Tolima: Pita ito, fl. and fr. March, Sprague _—

A delicate little herb, allied to the Venezuelan o ee mosa,
but readily distinguished by the much smaller dower fewer
together, and the differently shaped calyx and corolla.

Sipanea ee Spruce ex Sprague in Trans. & Proc. Bot.
Soc. vali 1. 433 (1904).

VENEZUELA. Caicara, ee in savanna near a clump of
Moriche paki fl. Nov. S

Distrib. Lower Orinoco oat Lowe: Amazons. The only other
‘known specimen was collected at Santarem by Spruce. Sprague’s
ie seems to have abnormally large flowers, and may possibly

ea

Limnosipanea palustris, Hook. f. Ic. Pl. t. 1050. Sipania
— Seem. Bot. Herald, 136 (1852).

oLtomBia. Cabuyaro, Rio Meta, fr. Jan. Sprague 57.
Distrib. Panama and Colombia

65

Oldenlandia herbacea, DC. Prodr. iv. 425 (1830).

4 Cotompra. Cabuyaro, Rio Meta, edge of wood, fr. Jan.
prague
Distrib. ‘Fairly general throughout the tropics.

Isertia Spraguei, Wernham; affinis J. Purdiei, Sprague, a qua
corollae forma ac indumento differt.

Arbor ramulis a sparsiuscule minute asperulo-pubescen-
tibus; folizs 26-388 em. x 12-16 em. ellipticis vel elliptico-oblongis,
brevissime Veh tone sodmiantle obtusis, supra glabris subniten-
tibus, subtus inter venas minute griseo-tomentosis, in costa media
prominente venisque secundariis utrinque ad 25 tenuibus siccitate
nigricantibus necnon in reticulo interveniente conspicuo tamen
tenui obscure minutissime pubescentibus ; petiolo
induto ad 5°5 cm. nonnunqu am longiore ; : stipulis fere ad basin in
opts cans Srismgulari~ lanceolatis acuminatis acutis Tigidiusculis

ongis sae

dali thyrsoidea ramulis sparse in axillis densius pubéscdutibes tan-
dem deflexis ; calycis glabri limbo integerrimo brevissimo ; corollae
tubo extra sparse minute pubescente ‘dD cm. longo, insuper
leniter usque ad in ore 1°2 cm. lato ampliato, lobis ovalibus apice
rotundatis 1°1 em.x6 mm.; stylo pubescente, stigmatibus 2 glab-
ratis suborbicularibus ; wees glabris bilocularibus.

Cotemsi1a. Eastern Cordilleras between Pitalito (Tolima) and
ratis suborbicularibus; baccis glabris bilocularibus

Isertia alba, Sprague in Trans. & Proc. Bot Soe. Edin. xxii.
434 (1905). By a slates error the wrong specimen and locality
were quoted for this species. The correct data are now given.

PERUVIAN AMAZONS Yurimaguas, uallaga River, in
secondary forest, fl. May, Spruce 3878.

Gonzalea tomentosa, Humb. et Bonpl. Pl. Aeq. i. 225, t. 64

1808).
Cotompra. Tolima: San Augustin, fl. eel Sprague 207.

Distrib. Western Tropical South Amer

Sabicea th ea Sprague in Trans. & ick Bot. Soc. Edin.
xxii. 434 (19

CornoMBIA. heawecd Rio Meta, fl. Jan. Sprague 43.

—— lutea, Rohr. ex Smith in Rees, Cycl. v.17, n. 4 (1811).

mpra. Caquetd District: San José, Rio Putumayo, fl. and
fr. hug: Sprague 611. Flowers yellow.

Distrib. Generally in tropical America.

Hamelia patens, Jacq. Stirp. Amer. 72, t. 50 (1763).

Cotomsra. San Martin District: Villavicencio, fl. Jan.
Sprague 110.

A glabrescent form (see Wernham, Journ. Bot. 1911, xlix. 214),
with “minutely scabrid leaves.

Distrib. Tropical America, Mexico, and ee

Bertiera guianensis, Aubl. Pl. Guian. i. 180, t ee Bee

ag sees ae Martin District: Villavieonoio, fl. an
Jan. Spra

Distrsb. “Generally 3 in tropical America.

66

Alibertia pedicellata, Wernham; floribus in racemulo abbre-
viato valde bracteato dispositis distincta.

Arbor glabra ramulis rectis cortice striato ; foliis pergamentaceis
oblanceolatis ad obovatis vel ellipticis 16-20 cm. x ‘5 em.,
utrinque angustatis, venis secundariis utrinque circiter 10 subtus
qua centralis supra impressa prominentibus, reticulo tertiario
valde conspicuo, petiolo 1-1°5 em. glabro; stipulis late oblongo-
triangularibus cuspidatis ad 5 mm. 7-8 mm.; floribus in racemulo
abbreviato 1-1°5 cm. longo dispositis; bracteis et bracteolis
triangularibus subacutis ad 5 mm. x 3 mm. concavis; pedicellis
minutissime pubescentibus griseo-furfuraceis fructu a ;
accrescentibus; bacca ellipsoidea glabra 2°5 cm. longa 1°8 cm.
lata a calycis limbo dentibus 5 brevibus latis subacutis coronata.

Cotomara. Caquetd District: Mocoa, fr. May, Sprague 362;
Triana 1833.

Remarkable for the characters of the inflorescence—especially
the pedicels.

Duroia Spraguei, Wernham; affinis D. hirsutae, K. Schum., a
qua floribus solitariis multo hispidioribus recedit.

Arbor; foliis validiuscule pergamentaceis late oblanceolatis ad
circiter 23 cm.x10 cm., basin versus angustatis petiolo hispido
circiter 1°5 cm. longo, apice cuspidatis acutis acumine vix 1°5 cm.
excedente, supra sparsiuscule in venis hispido-hirtis, subtus in
venis conspicuis centrali valde prominente dense secundariis
sparsius utringue circiter 15 hispidis, margine ciliato, aliter
hirtellis ad glabratis; floribus subsolitariis; calycis dense sericeo-
hispidi lobis subulato-setaceis alabastro ad 8-9 mm., tubo circiter
5 mm.; corolla extra sericea; ovario ellipsoideo densissime longe
sericeo-hispidissimo, alabastro 13 em.x8 mm.

Cotomp1a. Caquetaé District: Mocoa, Sprague 369; Triana.

Approaches D. hirsuta, K. Schum., but differs in the relatively
broader leaves with fonget stalks and shorter, more cuspidate
acumen; and in the solitary, much more hispid, and larger
flowers. Native name: ‘‘ Taruquillo.”’

Posoqueria Spraguei, Wernham; affinis P. decorae, DC., a
qua corollae tubo multo longiore et calycis dentium forma recedit.
rutex glaberrimus ramulis tetragonis; folzis ovalibus ad circiter
em.x12 cm. brevissime acuminatis apice acutissimo; petiolo
brevissimo 1 cm. vix attingente; stipulis primo triangularibus
demum ovatis basin versus constrictis vix connatis nec vaginantibus
apice obtuse circiter 2°2 em.x1°3 em.; inflorescentia pauciflora,
pedicellis ad 1 em. longis; calycis dentibus triangularibus obtusis
cireiter 15mm. x 15 mm.; corollae tubo angustissimo longissimo
23 em. excedente latitudinem 3 mm. nec attingente insuper
vix ampliato, lobis oblongis obtusis ad 3°5 em.x5 mm.; antheris
dorso puberulis oblongis circiter 7 mm. longis, filamentis ad 1 cm.
exsertis.
Cotomsra. Caqueté District: San José, in a creek of the River
Putumayo, fl. Aug. Sprague.
A very distinct species, its nearest ally being P. decora, DC.,
from which it differs especially in the much longer corolla-tube
and differently-shaped calyx-teeth. aaete

67

Geophila reniformis, D. Don, Prodr. FI. Nep. 136.
Corompia. Caqueta District: Mocoa, Sprague 404.
Distrib. csi throughout the tropics.

Cephaelis sp
CoLoMBIA. "Caijaatl ria Mocoa, fr. May, Sprague 378.
Tree 5 m. high, 12°5 ¢ n diameter. Probably a Cephaelis;

cannot be described in the Boats of flowers.

Psychotria acuminata, Benth. Bot. Sulph. Aut Saag E
oLomsrA. Caqueté District: Mocoa, Spragu
Distrib. Colombia. A broad-leaved variety age cae found in
Nicaragua.

——. Senakck Wernham; similis P. trichocephalae,
Poepp. et Endl., a qua calycis segmentis elongatis et indumento
ri tg differt; ab ae P. horridula, Muell. Arg., inflorescentia
multiflora distinguit

rutex; folris intosdlatis vel anguste oblongis circiter 12-15 cm.
x 30-45 cm. utrinque angustatis subacutis acuminatis 2 oeenaee

in lacinias 5 lineares diviso flore 2-3 mm. fructu ad 45 m
accrescentibus ; corollae tubo gracili 5 mm. extra subglabro, lobis
triangularibus subacutis 1-1°5 mm. extra dense barbatis; bacca
a fogs ee cole limbo persistente coronata.

Tolima: San Augustin, fl. and fr. March, Sprague
304. as collected ty Triana 1708; Ocaiia, Purdie; Kalbreyer
1055.

This species bears a superficial resemblance to P. trichocephala,
Poepp. et Endl., but there is a fundamental difference in the elon-
gated calyx-segments of the pabant species, and the leaf-indumen-
tum is quite distinct. The nearest affinity seems to be with the
Brazilian P. horridula, Muell. Arg., which has a Pe Pasebeo in-
florescence, and differently-shaped leaves and stipu

Psychotria bertieroides, Wernham; affinis P. raise.
K. Schum., a qua corolla distinguitur.
Frutex glaber ramulis quadrangularibus ; folzis ellipticis 16 cm.
x 6em. ad 22cm. x 9 cm. utrinque angustatis apice acutis, petiolo
2-2°5 cm. longo venis secundariis utrinque 10; stipulis binis infra
in vagina ad circiter 2°5 mm. alta connatis supra in aristis duabus
rigidescentibus 8 mm. longis 3°56 mm. distantibus productis;
oe thyrsoidea laxa circiter 11 cm. x 6 cm., pe edunculo
em. longo, cymulis dichotomis subunilateralibus, floribus
tet subsecundis distantibus sessilibus 45mm. longis; bracteis

B2

68

Cotompra. Caqueta. District : Mocoa, fl. and fr. May,
Sprague

Recalls Bertiera parviflora in the inflorescence and leaf- shape.
The nearest species is, perhaps, P. fexwosa, K. Schum, but the two
are readily distinguished by the characters of the corolla.

Psychotria tolimensis, Haan affinis P. anomothyrsae,
K. Schum., a qua inflorescentia differ

Frutez glaber ramulis aa in fone ole. oblongo- peeved
vel oblanceolatis ad circiter 23 cm. x6-6°5 ¢ m. apicem
versus leniter acuminatis basi in petiolum abalatian” 2-3 cm
ongum angustatis; stipulis parvis triangularibus caducissimis;
inflorescentia thyrsoidea laxa circiter 83cm. x 2°5 cm., pedunculo
3-35 cm. axillari ramulis complanatis bracteis inconspicuis ;
calycts minimi limbo qmninbegres corolla glabra alba angusta
superne vix ampliata 5-6 mm. longa.

Cotomsra. Tolima: Pitalito, ‘- March, Sprague 237. Also
collected by Triana 1707.

ear P. anomothyrsa, K. Schum, from which it differs in the

extent of the inflorescence.

Psychotria cabuyarensis, Wernham; foliis magnis obovatis,
stipulis rotundatis conspicue acuminatis, inflorescentia magna
diffusa facile distinguitur

Arbor 3 m. es glabra foliis obovatis 26-81 cm. x 9-12 ¢
apicem subacutum versus parum acuminatis desuper in ‘iain
leniter angustatis petiolo beeyieilin vel obsoleto venis secundariis
utrinque circiter 15 conspicuis ; stipulis integris late ovatis 1‘7 cm.

a

thyrsoidea laxa ramis divaricatis in fructu ad 13 cm.x20 cm.
accrescente pedunculo valido 19-20 cm. longo; bracteis minutius-
culis Spied Bees albo-viridibus; bacca glabra ovoidea 8-9

m.

Comsat yen Rio Meta, in forest south of river, fr.
Jan. Sprague 154. Collected also by Fed 739, on loam soil
in moist woods of St. Francis Esmeral

A very distinct species, readily fdetified by the large obovate
leaves, the broad, rounded stipules with sharply-marked acumen,
and the very extensive and diffuse ‘uttoroestiibe

Psychotria alibertioides, Wernham; affnis P. granadensi,
nth., a qua calyce multo majore distinguitur.
validis ; foliis pergamentaceis
dematis ad 14-15 cm.x6°5—7 cm. breviter acuminatis obtusis basi
acutis petiolo valido 5-8 mm. longo supra demum argenteo-griseis
venis secundariis utrinque 9-12 subtus prominentibus; stipulis
oblongis apice rotundatis circiter 1 cm. x 3°5 mm., parte ‘inferiore
paullum persistente mox tamen deciduis; inflorescentia umbellata
2-3-chotoma 7-10-flora pedunculo brevi tota vix 3cem, x 2°5 em.
calycis limbo circiter 2°5 mm. longo 6 mm. lato obscuriuscule tea
tato ; corollae albae glabrae tubo late ee 1°3 cm. «45 mm.
(ore) lobis 5 nn obtusis 45 mm. 1'8 mm
Cotomsra. Caqueta District: San José, R. Putumayo, fl.
Aug. Sprague 602.

69

Near P. granadensis, Benth., but the calyx in our species is
much larger.

Palicourea eek Koem. et Schult. Syst. v. 193.

Cotoms1a. Tolima: San Augustin, fl. and fr. March, Sprague

Palicourea augustifolia, H. B. et K. Nov. Gen. et Sp.,
ili, 3867. ‘
Coromsia. Between Villavicencio and Bogota, Sprague.
Distrib. Colombia and Venezuela (banks of Orinoco and Rio
Negro).

Palicourea caerulea, Roem. et Schult. Syst. v. 194.

otomBiA. San Martin District: Villavicencio, fl. and fr. Jan.

Sprague 90.

Distrib. Western Tropical South America.

Palicourea dorantha, Wernham; affinis P. calycinae, Benth., a
qua stipulis et inflorescentiae ri Sipe differt.

Arbor 6 m. alta, caule 6-75 ¢ tapers: . ry se

partibus liberis 15 cm. vel longioribus; inflorescentia laxa oe
soidea circiter 18 cm.x12 em., pedunculo valido glabro 7-8 cm.
longo; bracteis parvis ad 8 mm. x 3 mm. cblonge-lanceoati
calycis segmentis Tatia rotundatis circiter 2 mm. *2°5 mm. imbri-
catis; corolla inter maximas infundibulari- gliadin fere 2 cm.
longa, ore 7 mm. lata extra dense velutine tomentosa, lobis brevi-
bus latis es

Cotomsia. Eas ily Ae Age between rena (Tolima) and
Mocoa (Caqueta District), fl. A e 345

The nearest ally seems to be : Rakenien a lolita Benth.,
the present species is distinct in the character of the stipules aud
size of the inflorescence

poke ate alba, Muell. Arg. in Flora, 1876, 458.

Cotomat1a. Tolima: San Augustin, fi. and fr. March, Sprague
307. 5 call tree, 45-6 m., with whitish: flowers and red fruits.

Distrib... Western Tropical South America, Brazil, and
Paraguay.

Mapouria rk ae Wernham, comb. nov. Psychotria
micrantha, H. B. et K. Nov. Gen. Sp. Pl. iii. 363, t. 284 (1818).

CoLoMBIA. Caquels District : Mocoa, fl. and fr r. May, Sprague

Distrib. Western Tropical South America.

Emmeorhiza umbellata, K. Schum. in Fl. Bras. VI. vi. 408.
Endlichera umbellata, K. Schum., l.c. 38; necnon synonyma
alia

Coromra. Tolima: San Augustin, fl. and fr. March, Sprague

Distrib. Widely distributed over the tropics of tia America
and extending into Paraguay.

70

XI.—SARCANTHUS OXYPHYLLUS.
R. A. Roxre.

The identity of Sarcanthus oryphyllus, Wall., has never been
satisfactorily established, though the late SirJ. D. Hooker referred
to it a specimen collected at Moulmein by Parish. He, how-
ever, mentioned a so-named drawing at Calcutta, which to him
suggested some misapplication of the name by Lindley or Wallich.
Owing to the necessity of eg ey 3 the plant, the matter was
referred to Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., Superintendent of the
Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta, who informs us that there is no
original Wallichian drawing at Caleutta, but there is a record in
a catalogue of the Calcutta Botanic Garden which enables the
plant to be identified.

Lindley, in 1840 (Bot. Reg. xxvi. Misc. p. 58), mentions Sar-
canthus oxyphyllus, Wallich MSS., as follows: ‘‘ This plant,
which has been lately received from Caleutta by several persons,
has flowered in the garden of the Horticultural Society, and proves
to be nothing more than a narrow-leaved variety of Sarcanthus
rostratus, a species of no beauty, long since introduced by the
—— ene from China.’”’ The habitat of the plant is

‘The pase specimen of S. saan ji soe e Sir J. D. Hooker
(Fl. Brit. Ind. vi. p. 70) is Moulmein, Parish, a plant collected
long after Wallich’s time, to which alone his remark applies that
the species is very nearly allied to S. pugioniformis, Reichb. #. He
also cites, somewhat doubtfully, as synonymous Cleisostoma
subulatum, Blume, and Angraecum pugioniforme, Klotzsch, the
former a J avan plant, afterwards called Sarcanthus theulateie,
Reichb. f., the latter from Venezuela, now known as Campylocen-
trum pugioniforme, oO

eutta drawing above-mentioned is reproduced by £m

J. D. Hooker under the name of Sarcanthus secundus, Griff.,
Ann. R. Bot. Gard. Cale. v. p. 51, t. 77, and on p. 52 the ae
occurs: “‘ The dra = here reproduced i is inscribed ‘ Sarcanthus
fe 1 Sate Wall.’ in Wallich’s 8 handwriting ; to which is added
‘ Duphla a Hills, Mr. Bisiet, Fid., June, 1875’ (it is 1878 on the
Kew copy).”’ The phrase “in “W: allich’s handwritin ng’’ is

obviously incorrect, and is — ese of Dr. Kin

allich’s Herbarium, now throws no light on the
matter, though his number 7331 jtiatudes specimens of Sarcan-
thus secundus, Griff. This number comprises three species, of as
many different genera: (1) the type of Micropera pallida, Lindl.
Gen. & Sp. Orch. p. 219), steed 3 in E. Sylhet by F. de Silva;
2) Sarcanthie secular. Griff., collected in Sylhet in August,
1831, by W. Gomez (the other name cited by Wallich) ; and (3)
accolabinm ramosum , Lindl., collected in the Loam fountains
in May, 1830 (collector not stated). The latter is not cited by

4

- (1851
v. p. dl,

71

Wallich (Cat. n. 7321), and may not have been included by reid
though both it and a second specimen of Sarcanthus secundus fro
aay source bear the number 7321 on the sheet (not on the
a

J. J. Smith pane Jav. p. 604) cites Sarcanthus secundus,
Griff., as a synonym of S. subulatus, Reichb. f., under which he
includes the Indian plants which is now considered to be quite
istine

Last iy, Ridley, who in his Mat. Fl. Mal. Penins. i. p. 1
transfers Sarcanthus secundus to Saccolabiwm, also applies the
name to the Malayan plant, which he cites as occurring from
Assam to Borneo, are he expressly excludes Ann. R. Bot. Gard.
Cale. viii. p. 241, t. 331, which is true Sarcanthus secundus,
Griff. The latter shows how completely the name has been

We now return to the original Sarcanthus T beee Wall.,
and the record kindly furnished by Major A. T. Accord-
ing to a catalogue of the Hon. Kast India Compaey 8 Bota anic
Garden at Calcutta, 1794- 1840, vol. iii. p. 1985, Wallich based
his S. oxyphyllus on ‘“‘ Khasia, W. Gomez, 1821, and Assam,

Griffith,’ thus confirming the record that it is identical with
the later S. secundus, Griff. King and Pantling (Ann. R. Bot.
Gard. Cale. viii. é 241, t. 321) adopt the later name, adding,
however, ‘‘ Griffith’s name is inappropriate, as the flowers are not
secund,’’ and although Griffith gave the name in reference to the
leaves the character does not always apply, and the clearing up of
the confusion suggests the desirability of returning to the earlier
and fully appropriate name. In view of the above facts the sug-
gestion of some misapplication of the name S. oryphyllus by
Lindley or Wallich is seen to be untenable.

The species of Sarcanthus closely allied to S. oxyphyllus form a
natural group, and are as follows :—

2
1859) fot of Hook. or cmedet Griff. Notul. iii. p. 362
eee

; . King & Pa “Lit. VE tero-
era ‘pallida, Wall. Cat., n. 7331 (1828), in ie san of Lindl. ).—

Native of Sylhet, Assam, Khasia, Chittagong, Duphla Hills and
ikkim.

Ceylon, in the calla district.

S. subaletet ag f. in Bonplandia, v. p. 41 ve J.J.
Sm. Orch. . 604. S. Po 19 (1850) Reichb. f. aa

T2

Native of ee Cochin China, the Malay ccrente J ava,
Sumatra and Borneo

S. dealbatus, Reichb. f. in Walp. Ann. vi. p. 892 +843"
Cletsostoma dealbatum, sips en Reg. xxix. Misc. p. 5 (1843
—Native of the Philippine

It may be added that ae is a slight doubt as to whether the
references cited under Sarcanthus subulatus all belong to the
same species. Reichenbach considered the Javan S. subulatus as
distinct from S. pugioniformis, of which latter the habitat was
not known, though he cited the Venezuelan Angraecum pugiont-
forme, Klotzsch, which is not a Sarcanthus, as synonymous.
There is, however, in Lindley’s Herbarium a dried specimen and
coloured drawing from ‘* Borneo, J. Moon, 8 Feb., 1847,’’ which
Lindley has labelled ‘ ‘Cleisostoma subulatum, Blume,’ * to Pi
Reichenbach has added, ‘‘ vid. Sarcanth. pugionif., Rb. I

ave not seen the Javan plant, but J. J. Smith Le Aon it as
identical with the Bornean one.

XII.—FUNGI EXOTICI: XVII.

All the specimens described were collected by Mrs. Burkill in
the Botanic Gardens, Singapore, and were accompanied by
coloured drawings and notes prepared by the collector.

e genus Boletus appears to be especially well represented, 24
new species have already been described from the Singapore
Gardens, and there is evidence of the existence of more, which can
be dealt with on some future occasion when better material may
be available.

AGARICACEAE.

Lepiota albida, Massee.

d tleus membranaceus, primo subglobosus dein explanatus,

atus, margine striatulus, aigiiae 34 cm. latus. Lamellae
farah: confertiusculae, albidae. Stipes sursum attenuatus, fistu-
lesus, candidus, glaberrimus, albidus, facile a pileo secedens,
4-6 ¢ ongus, 4-5 mm. crassus; annulus adnatus, persistens.
Sporae ellipticae, hyalinae, 6 x 3°5 p.

Sincarore. Among nests of black Termites, Z. M. Burkill 219.

Differs from L. erminea in the persistent ring and smaller spores.

ca
one

Schulzeria pelincida, Massee

Pileus tenuissimus, aiale cane, sulcato-plicatus, opalinus
pulvere sulfureo adspersus, 3-4 cm. diametro. Lamellae liberae,
subdistantes, latae, antice acutae, albidae. Stcpes sursum attenu-
atus, basi aa fistulosus, pallidus, squamulis sulfureis
ornatus, 8-1 ongus, 3-4 mm. crassus. Sporae oblique
ellipsoidae, Iyiding; laeves, utrinque apiculatae, 12-14 x 9-10 z.
mene Under trees amongst fallen leaves, E. M. Burkill

The general aspect is that of a Bolbitius, but the ee are
colourless, and the gills free from the stem.

-

73

Collybia elata, Massee

Pileus hemispherico- -explanatus, glaber, in sicco rugulosus, mar-
gine acuto integro, flavo-brunneus, umbone versus saturatior,
5-6 cm. latus. Lamellae adnexae, antice rotundatae, confertae,
albidae. Stipes rectus, sursum gradatim attenuatus, fistulosus,
extus fibrillosus, pallidus, 8-10 cm. longus, 08-1 cm. crassus.
Sporae slag hyalinae, basi apiculatae, 7-8 p diametro.

Cliiscyhe Ga carnosa, Massee.

Pileus valde carnosus, convexus, sericeo- -fibrillosus, concentrice
squamulosus, aetate plus vel minus rimosus, albidus, 4-5 cm.
latus. Lameliae angustissimae, confertae, utrinque acutae, de-
currentes, acie integerrimae, pallidae. Stipes teres, tenuis,
laevissimus, basi subbulbosus, solidus, pileo concolor cm.
ene mm. crassus. Sporae oblique ellipsoideae, "hyalinae,

x B.

SincaporE. On the ground, #. M. Burkill 82.

This species is remarkable for the thick flesh of the pileus, which
remains convex when the plant is quite mature. Allied to
C. cerussata.

Russula aeruginosa, Massee.

Pileus explanato-expansus, centro subdepressus, carnosus,
aeruginosus, margine versus dilutior, cute non difficile separanda,
8-10 em. latus. Lamellae latiusculae, confertae, antice rotun-
datae, albidae. Stipes laevis, glaber, aequalis, candidus, 8-10 em.
longus, 0°8 x 1:2 cm. crassus. Sporae globosae, hyalinae, 6-7
diametro.

Sincapore. On the ground in the jungle, 2. M. Burkill 63.

Allied to 2. olivacea, but distinguished by the crowded Cpl and
the readily separable cuticle.

~ Russula es Fries.
Snycaprore. On the ground in the jungle, Z. M. Burkill 232.

Lactarius wee Massee.

Pileus plano-depressus, subcarnosus, obscure brunneus, mar-
gine repandus, 4-5 cm. latus. Lamellae ventricosae, distantes,
postice attenuatae, dente majusculo decurrentes, acie integrae,
griseae. Stipes teres, glaber, pileo concolor, 5-6 cm. longus,
6-8 mm. crassus. Spo orae hyalinae, globosae, asperulae, 7-8 p

SincaporE. Among fallen leaves in the jungle, HL. M.
= ea a

In companying note this fungus is said to be full of latex,
but ‘iis peat and taste are not noted. Allied to LZ. subdulcis, Fr.

Hygrophorus chlorophanus, /’ries
SrncaPporE. On the a in the jungle, E. M. Burkill 260.

Marasmius lanatus, Masse
Pileus resupinatus, suiiiesttaedeniae orbicularis, cupulatus, mem-
branaceus, dorsi centro adfixus, albido-cervinus, floccoso-lanatus,

74

margine integro, involutus, 2-3 mm. latus. Lamellae e centro
radiantes, angustae, brunneo-tinctae. Sporae ellipsoideae,

B.

Sincapore. On dead, fallen leaves of Oncosperma, E. M.
Burkill 86.

Allied to Pleurotus microscopicus, Speg., but differs in having
a woolly pileus and coloured gills.

Entoloma Burkillae, Masse

Pileus carnosus, ee, glaber, laevis, margine subinvolu-
tus, integer, leniter undulatus, toto intense coeruleus. Lamellae
confertae, latiusculae, sinuatae, primo albidae, dein pallide in-
carnatae. Stipes rectus, teres, solidus, extus fibrosus, albidus vel
pallide griseus. Sporae subglobosae, ‘nodulosae, incarnatae, 8 p

ro.

Singapore. On the ground in the jungle, L. M. Burkill 182.

A very beautiful fungus, belonging to a well-marked group of
species characterised by the presence of clear blue tints. Most

~ nearly allied to EZ. ardosiacum.

Inocybe umbrina, Massee

Pileus hemisphaericus, dein explanatus, subumbonatus, sericeo-
fibrillosus, hic inde rimosus, umbrinus, versus umbonem obscu-
rior, 3-H cm. latus. Lamellae adnatae, confertae, utrinque acuta-
tae, pallide carneo-griseae. Stipes sursum attenuatus, solidus,
fibrillosus, pileo concolor. Sporae ellipsoideae, eave. pallide
umbrinae, 8-10 « 6-7 z.

SINGAPORE. On aclay bank, 2. M. Burkill 250.

This species aes to the Rimosae section of Inocybe, and is
mostly allied to J. rimosa, from which it differs in the umber-
coloured cap aa broadly elliptical spores.

Pholiota hepatica, dZassee.
ileus tenuis, applanatus, centro subumbonatus, margine

rectus, laevis, glaberrimus, hepaticolor, medio obscurior, 5-6 cm.
latus. Lamellae postice attenuatae, confertae, griseo-incarnatae,
acie integrae. Stipes teres, rectus, fusco-fuligineus, extus fibril-
osus, em. longus. Sporae ellipsoideae, inferne lateraliter
acutatae, lilacino-tinctae, 5 X 3 u.

Sincapore. On the ground, E. M. Burkill 204.

P. hepatica approaches P. erebia in general structure.

Flammula bella, Massee.

Pileus hemispherico-explanatus, margine regulari vel plus
minusve undulato, pulchre fulvo-aurantiacus, squamulosus,
oe: Ss tus. Lamellae confertae, angustae, utrinque acutatae,
pos ente decurrentes, flavae. eaves teres, solidus, extus
Rbrillosus, pallide lutescenti-fulvescentes, 4 cm. longus, 08-1
cm. crassus. Sporae cE mnigi alli usiduae bac oblique Spewiatee
pallide Sorta ke: 1 B.

Stncapore, On a path in the jungle, Z. M. Burkill 134.

very beautiful fungus with a tawny-orange cap and clear
yellow gills. Allied to F. sapinea, from which it differs.in the
squamulose cap and narrow, saa He gills.

76

Agaricus tenuiceps, Massee.

Pileus tenuiter carnoso-membranaceus, hemispherico-expansus,
gibbosus, fibrillosus, pallide umbrinus, centrum versus fuscescens,
margine subinvolutus, 7— c atus. Lamellae liberae,
angustae, confertae, ceaee: umbrin. Stipes erectus, solidus,
extus minutissime fibrillosus, pallidus, 7-10 cm. longus, 0°8-1-° 2
cm. crassus; annulus m wae rte albidus, persistens. Sporae
ellipsoideae, umbrinae, 7 x

Suvcarore. On the ground “under trees, H. M. Burkill 267.

iffers from A. silvaticus in the hollow stem and narrow,

rs
crowded gills. In all probability edible.

Stropharia minima, Massee.

Pileus hemisphaericus, tenuis, margine acuto, glaber, flavo-
cinerascens, 1°5-2 cm. latus. Lamellae confertae, latae, antice
acutae, postice sGidocur rentes, acie integrae, in senectute um-
brinae. Stipes teres, fistulos sis, glaber, pileo concolor, 3 em.

longu

x B.
SrvcaporE. On horse dung, L. M. Burkill 266.
Resembles S. semiglobata in miniature

Hypholoma sublateritium, Schae/ff.
Stneapore. On and around ‘uak, E. M. Burkill 127.

Coprinus plicatilis, Fr.
Sincapore. On the ground in the jungle, H. M. Burkill 70.

Coprinus niveus, /’r.
StnesroreE. On dung, HL. M. Burkill 71.

AURICULARIACEAE.

Auricularia indica, Massee.

Pileus carnosus, peks newts flaccidus, dimidinte borisonie *.
sessilis, rufescenti-brunneus, asin vers densique
pruinosus, 3-4 latus. menium ST otuaieh gelatl tos um,
irregulariter venosa i val porose effiguratum. Sporae ellipsoideae,
yee 7x

SINGAPORE. On a dead log, H. M. Burkill 210.
Hirneola auricula-judae, Berk.

Srnearore. On dead wood, #. M@. Burkill 191.

PoLYPORACEAE.

Boletus indecorus, Masse

Pileus aa siccus, _ laber, primitus levis dein rimoso-
areolatus, umbrinu m Tubuli stipiti adnati, curti,
flavo-virentes ; pant an os miiteukt aurei. Stipes solidus,
deorsum attenuatus, pileo concolor, 5-6 longus, 1 cm. crassus.
Sporae fusiformae, flavo-virides, 10 x 45 ». Caro ee fractu
roseo-tincta, 1 cm. crassa, compacta.

Srcarore. On the roots of trees in the jungle, Z. M. Burkill

76

A dull-coloured, inconspicuous little species, allied to B. pachy-
cephalus, Mass., differing in the glabrous pileus, stem narrowed
at the base, and in the change in colour of the flesh when exposed
to the air.

Boletus craspedius, Massee.
Pileus globoso-pulvinatus dein expansus, carnosus, glaber,
nigro-brunneus centro saturatiore, 7-8 cm. latus. Tubuli stipiti
adnati, brevissimi, flavo-virentes;} pori minuti, rotundati,
coccineo-flavescentes. Stipes solidus, teres, glaber, coccineus,
5 cm. longus, 2°56 cm. crassus. Syorae ellipsoideae flavo-tinctae,
10-11 x 5 ». Caro compacta, flava, fractu virescens.

Srncapore. On the ground, #. M. Burkill 187.

Stature and general appearance of B. luridus. Differing in the
cylindrical stem, larger spores, and in the flesh changing to green
when broken.

XII.—A NEW COVER-CROP.
(Dolichos Hoset).
W. G. Cras.

Last year Mr. E. Hose* drew attention to a cover crop which
had proved highly satisfactory with him in Sarawak. In the
same article there was an editorial note to the effect that Mr. Hose
had sent cuttings which would be tried in the Kuala nee Se
Experimental Plantation. In response to an inquiry from Kew
the Director of Agriculture, Kuala Lumpur, forwarded specimens
fer identification. The specimens could not be matched in the

ew herbarium, and as they did not appear to agree with any
described species of Dolichos they have been made the type of a
new species—D. Hosei—named after the discoverer.

In the course of his article quoted above, Mr. Hose says that for
five years he has been experimenting with various leguminous
plants as cover crops. His experience demonstrated to him that
what was required was a low-growing leguminous plant which
could be dug into the soil and which would reproduce itself in
time to check the growth of weeds. For three years he had been
planting D. Hose: with rubber and had then 200 acres planted
with it—the result being that it had ‘‘ proved itself in every way
a success.’ He describes the plant, which he says is indigenous
in Sarawak, as forming a thick level mass about six inches thick
on the ground; it will grow on almost any soil, but a light one
for preference, and in six months after planting should prevent
all wash, if planted three feet apart. The trees, he adds, are ring-
weeded monthly. It ‘‘ grows readily from cuttings but seeds
are difficult to procure,’’ a fact which has been corroborated during
the Kuala Lumpur experiments.

Dolichos Hosei, Craib [Leguminosae-Phaseoleae]; a D.

bifloro, Linn., calycis lobis brevibus recedit.

* Notes on a Creeping Bean—Agric. Bull. Fed. Mal. States, vol. i.
p. 276.

17

Caules graciles, primo pilis deflexis densius tecti, mox pilis
paucis plerumque divergentibus instructi, nodis radicantes. Folia
trifoliolata, petiolo communi ad 5 em. longo supra canaliculato pilis
deflexis subaureis parce instructo suffulta; stipulae lanceolatae,
acutissimae, ad 6-mm. lon ae, infra ingextionem inaequaliter
bilobae, nervosae, dorso margineque pilis longiusculis sparse
instructae ; foliola lateralia inaequilatera, latere altero dimidia-
tim ovata, altero dimidiatim lanceolata, apice plerumque acuta,
mucronulata, basi latere altero rotundata, altero cuneata vel
cuneato-rotundata, a em. longa et 2 cm. lata, terminalia
a lateralibus usque ad 1 em. distantia, plerumque elliptico-
rhomboidea, vel angustius gen ak rhomboidea, lateralibus
subaequalia vel iis ben 0 majora, omnia chartacea_ vel
membranaceo -chartacea, subtus vailidiora: pagina utrague
pilis longiusculis sparse instructa sed marginem versus pilis
brevioribus densius —" e basi trinervata, nervis late-
ralibus utrinque 2-3 supra conspicuis subtus rominulis, nervis
saa subtus uti peuiouladets gracili conspicuis, petiolulis

reiter 2 mm. longis pilis longiusculis op instructis
paral; stipellae circiter 2 mm. longae. Hacemi abbreviati,

3)

cipue pilis reflexis instructo suffulti; pedicelli 2 mm. longi,
puberuli; bracteolae binae, 1°25 mm. longae. Calycis tubus
circiter 2 mm. longus; lobi laterales lobo inferiori subaequales,
deltoidei vel anguste deltoidei, acutiusculi, circiter 1 mm. longi;
lobi duo supremi in unum aliis subaequilongum et circiter 2 mm.
latum connati. Veaillum lineatum, circiter 5 mm. longum et
6 mm. latum, ungui vix 2 mm. longo; alae 6 mm. longae, 3 mm.
latae, basi gaboulatac; ungui 1°75 mm. ongo; carina 6°5 mm.
(ungui 2 mm. longo incluso) alta. Ovariwm a
sericeum; stylus basi gracilis, lela ges facie inferiore albo-
barbatus. Fructus ad 4°5 mm. diametro

Sarawak. Described from specimens cultivated at Kuala
Lumpur from cuttings supplied 6 Mr. Hose, Sarawa k.

XIV. —THE GENUS MORENIA.
C. H. Wricxt.
nus Morena was founded in 1794 by Ruiz and Pavon

to have been found at Muiia, Peru, where it was known as the

“‘ Siasia.”” The claim of Morenia to rank as a distinct genus has
been upheld by several authors, amongst whom are Martius, H.
Wendland, Drude, eis and Trail. Bentham and Hooker, in

with Chamaedorea, ‘Willd . (Sp. Plant. vol. iv. pp. 638 and 800,
1805), which now contains about 60 species, most of which come

78

from Central America, while those referred to Morenia are Andine,
except M. integrifolia, a native of Western Brazil. The original
species of Chamaedorea was C. gracilis, Willd. (l.c. p. 800), which
included Borassus pinnatifrons, Jacq. Hort. Schoenbr. i1. p. 65,
tt. 247, 248.

Drude in Engler und Prantl’s Natiirl. Pflanzenfam. 11. IIT. 62,

separates the two above mentioned genera thus :—

Chamaedorea. Male flower: Calyx annular or saucer-shaped.
Petals at first connected at the apex. Stamens 6, usually included
in the corolla,

Morenia. Male flower: Calyx 3-toothed. Petals broadly stir
acuminate, nae spreading. Stamens 6, erect. [Male
spadices usually w
The species of Mis orenia can be distinguished as follows :—
Leaves simply bilobed . 1a: ” integrifolia, Trail
see pinnatisect :
e inflorescence very dense
Sinad-dapmicaite lanceolate... 2. M. Lindeniana, H. Wendl.
Leaf-segments oe le-
lanceolate ... 3. M. fragrans, Ruiz et Pavon
Male inflorescence lax
ments eceaeht j
Siainehe of equal length. 4. MM. corallina, Karst.
Leaf-segments sigmoid.
Outer stamens longer
than the inner ... ... 8. M. Poeppigiana, Mart.

1. M. integrifolia, Trail in Journ. Bot. xiv. (1876), p..331;
Drude in Mart. Fl. Bras. iii. IT. p. 625. Western Equa-
torial Brazil.

Var. nigricans, Trail, l.c. Western Equatorial Brazil.

2. M. Pee pisses me H. Wendl. in Bot. Zeit. xvii. (1859), p
O. Drude in Mart. F1. Bras. iii. IL. p. 526. Phen alder
Lindeniana, H. Wendl. in Otto & Dietr. oe Gartenz.
xxi. (1853), & 139. Andes of Colombia

(Hist. Nat. Palm. ii. p. 4, t. 3, figs. 1— 2), which 3s

4. M. corallina, Kort in Linnaea, xxviii. (1856), — and
Fl. Columb. ii. p. 135, t. 171; Bot. Mag. t. S527.
of Columbia:

M. Poeppigiana, Hort. Hist. ae Ser lil. p. 161, tt. i:

141; Spruce in se a . Soe, xi. p. 123; O. Drude
Mart. FI. Bras. iii. "526. Pera eo

79

IMPERFECTLY Known SPECIES.

M. corallocarpa, Hort. ex Wendl. Ind. Palm. p..29 (momen).
Colombia ?

M.? pauciflora, Drude in Mart. Fl. Bras. iii. IT. p. 526. Chamae-
dorea paucifiora, Mart. Hist. Nat. Palm. ii. p. 5. Brazil.

ExctupEp SPEcIEs.

M. Chonta, Phil. in Bot. Zeit. xiv. 1856, p. 648, et in Anal.
Univ. Chil. 1856, p. 168 = Juania australis, Drude. Juan
Fernandez.

M. ile Augusti, H. Wendl. in Otto & Dietr. Allg. Gartenz.

.. (1853), sf 3 = Chamaedorea Ernesti-Augusti, H
endl. Mexic
M. oblongata, H. Wendl. in Otto & Dietr. Allg. —— ‘ei.
(1853), p. 3 = Chamaedorea Sartorii, Licebm. Mex

XV.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LVII.

1481. Millettia (Efulgentes) Lane-Poolei, Dunn [Legumi
nosae-Galegeae|; M. rhodanthae, Baill affinis, “oh ely et
foliolis glabris et foliolorum basi rotundata distin

Arbor. parva, ramulis laevibus. Folia 4-juga, oil cm. longa,
petiolo 8-plo longiora, rachi glabra gracili; stipulae ovatae,
scariosae, striatae, 3 mm. longae; foliola superiora lateralia
oblongo-lanceolata, apice acuminata, basi rotundata, mem-
branacea, glabra, 3 cm. longa, venis marginem appropinquan-
tibus 7-paribus inconspicuis; petioluli 2 mm. longi; stipellae

—-

setaceae, 2 mm. longae, persistentes. Paniculae racemiformes
axillares, 4-6 cm. longae, pedunculo subnullo, rachi puberula;
nodi floriferi pauciflori, 3-4 mm. longi. ores approximati, Il

cm. longi; pedicelli calyce paullo breviores ; bracteae bracteolaeque
1-2 mm. longae, deciduae. Calyz campanulatus, 4 mm. longus,
praeter marginem puberulam glaber; dentes tubo 6-plo breviores,
late triangulares. _Petala glabra ; vexilli lamina ovato-rotundata,
basi subcordata, medio valde bicallosa : alae ovatae, basi breviter
sagittatae; carinae petala oblonga, ’sub-acu ta, basi ut alae.
Stamina 10° ve xillari basi soluto et ibi saepe callis vexilli retento.
Discus * Atiaatus. ealyci adnatus. Ovarium lineare, puberu um,
8-ovulatum. rae men non visum.

Tropica, West AFrrRica. ae Leone: Keunema (flowering
in March), C. LE. Lane-Poole 140

1482. Senecio Conrathii, V. 2. Brown [Compositae-Senecioni-
deae]; affinis S. serrae, Sond., corymbi ramis multo longioribus
et a majoribus bene distinguitur

70 em. alta. Caulis simplex, erecta, basi 5 mm.
crassus, eS glaber. Folia lineari-lanceolata, acuta, calloso-
serrata, glabra, 0°8-1-3 em. lata, inferiora 15-19 em. longa, petio-
lata, superiora gradatim minora, sessilia. Dormehen circa 10 cm.
diametro, glaber, ramis inferioribus 15-24 cm. longis erecti
Bracteae 1-4 cm. longae, e basi 154 mm. lato wabilate:

80

attenuatae, glabrae. Capitula radiata, lutea, disco 1°2-1-3 cm.
diametro ; involucri segmenta subtriseriata, subaequalia, 7-8 mm.
longa. linearia, acuta, glabra; ligulae 0- 8-1 cm. longae, 4 mm.
latae. Pappi setae copiosae, albae.

Sourm Arrica. Transvaal: near Modderfontein, Conrath

20.

In foliage this is very like S. serrae, Sond., but the very much
longer and more erect branches of the corymb and much larger
tlower-heads at once distinguish it.

1483. Senecio sulcicalyx, V. HE. Brown [Compositae-Sene-
cionidae]; affinis S. crassulaefolii, Sch. Bip., sed caulibus multo
revioribus et gracilioribus, pedicellis longioribus, involucro
conspicue sulcato et antheris purpureis bene distinguitur.

Herba succulenta humilis. Caules et rami 1-3 cm. longi, 3mm
crassi, glabri, sean virides. Folia subconferta, ndsnetis
dentia, 15-4 cm. longa, 6-8 mm. lata, 4-6 mm. crassa, carnosa,
semitereti-lanceolata, supra depressa et sulcata, subtus valde
convexa, apice acuta, basi in petiolum brevem attenuata, viridia,
glanca. Pedunculus usque ad 7 cm. longus, 1-5 mm. crassus, apice
furcatus vel uniramosis, viridis, leviter glaucescens. Pedtcelli

em. longi, glauci. Capitula discoidea, 20-flora 8-9 mm.
diametro. Involucrum 6-7 mm. longum, 4-4°5 mm. diametro,
eylindricum, breviter 12-13-dentatum, glaucum, profunde
12-13-atro-sulcatum. Corolla tubularis, 5-loba, alba. Stamina
exserta, purpurea, polline lutea. Styli luteo-albi.

Soutn Arrica. Little Namaqualand: in crevices of quartz and
granite rocks on the upper north-west slopes of a hill south-
west of Chubiessis, Pearson 6198.

1484. Dobera Alleni, V. EZ. Brown [Salvadoraceae] ; affinis
DD, loranthifoliae, Warb. sed foliis latioribus, petalis obtusioribus,
tubo stamineo subduplo breviore apice inter filamentas dentato,
antheris haud apiculatis et stylo duplo longiore differt.

Arbor magna, cortice ramorum cinereo. Folia opposita,
glabra; petiolus 5-8 mm. longus; lamina 4-5-7-5 cm. longa,
z em. lata, lanceolata, ovata vel elliptica, obtusa vel
subacuta, basi obtusa vel late rotundata, subtrinervia. Paniculae
axillares, foliis breviores, 2-5 cm. longae, 2°5-6.cm. latae,
ramis oppositis vel alternis minute tomentosis. Flores sessiles,
oppositi vel suboppositi. Calyx 2-2-3 mm. longus, subcampanu-
lato-tubulosus, apice breviter et obtuse 4-dentatus, minutissime
tomentosus. Petala 4, erecta, 3mm. longa, 1°5 mm. ‘lata, ried sane
vel lanceolata, subacuta, labra. Glandulae disci 4, ma

cordatae. pieeree cum stylo vix 2 mm. longum, ructus
immaturus, ovoideus, subacutus, calycem longe exceden
Trop PICAL Arrica. Portuguese East Africa: Antasi, Allen 95.
This curious genus aliiigh undoubtedly allied to Salvadora,
yet in its free petals, stamens united into a tube and the four large
glands exterior to the staminal tube, shows considerable affinity

81

to the genera Aptandra and Ongokea in Olacineae, but differs from
them in its opposite leaves, tubular calyx, anthers and ovulation.
Specifically it is certainly very similar to D. loranthifolia, Warb.,

ut its flowers differ strikingly from those of that species by having
a very much larger staminal tube, with teeth between the very
short free part of the filaments, no apiculus to the anthers and a
very much longer style.

1485. Strophanthus hypoleucus, Stapf [Apocynaceae-Kchi-
tideae|; affinis S. Emini, Asch. & Pax, sed foliis rotundis
minoribus subtus albo-pannoso-tomentosis, floribus solitariis
longiuscule pedicellatis, florum caudis brevioribus, antheris magis
minusve exsertis distinctus; a S. uchardtwu, Pax, cui quoad
ee similis, florum structura ‘has differt.

utez ramis novellis tomentellis mox glabratis cortice
pet init vel fuscescente obtectis, lenticellis paucis orbicular ibus
majusculis. Folia Duhon: basi breviter contracta, apice
saeplus emarginata, dia ametro, supra viridia, tenuiter
velutino-pubescentia, wabss albo-pannoso-tomentosa, _nervis
lateralibus utrinque circiter 6 obliquis, venarum reticulatione ob
indumentum densum plerumque obscura; petioli tomentosi, ad
mm.-longi. Flores in ramulis axillaribus vel terminalibus
tenuibus folia pleramque valde reducta vel bracteolas gerentibus
solitarii; ramuli ipsi solitarii, raro geminati, tomentelli; pedi-
celli 1 cm. longi. Calyx foliaceus, 0'8-1 cm. longus; sepala valde
inaequalia, exteriora 3 ovata, ad 5 mm. lata, interiora lanceolata,
omnia acuta vel subacuminata, utrinque tomentella (extus
densius). Corollae tubus infundibuliformis, extus scales tomen-
_ vel pubescens, parte infra staminum insertionem sita
intus tenuissime parceque pubescente, pee

piperiaes 6-7 mm. longa intus glabra; lobi oblongi, 1-13 ¢
longi, 5 mm. lati, in caudam filiformem 3 cm. longam odin
tracti; squamae meres ovata oye 1 mm. paulo longiores.
Antherae 4-45 mm. longae, pro magna parte be ceabeey acute
acuminatae ; Slams superne dilatata, ad mm. longa.
‘Ovarium ima basi gishre excepta Hbdeiiaie: Folliculi

ti

0
bare PICAL Avnqoa: Portuguese East Africa: Mount MW’ Kota
near Ibo, Stocks 148.

1486. Barleria sie oor Turrill [Acanthaceae-Acanthoi-
deae] ; B. Prion mitis, Linn affinis sed foliis angustioribus,

C

82

lateralibus obovatis 1°55 cm. longis 1-1 cm. latis, intermediis
oblanceolato-oblongis 15 cm. longis 7 mm. latis. Stamina 2,
filamentis 3 cm. longis glabris, antheris 4 mm. longis; pollinis
granula globosa, 110 » diametro; staminodia duo, 2 mm. longa,
Discus 1 m. altus; integer. Ovariwm obpyriforme, 5 mm.
altum, 2°25 mm. diametro, glabrum, biloculare, loculis wniovu-
latis; stylus 3°3 cm. longus, glaber.
ADAGASCAR. Ambotaba—Meloba (?), P. A. Methuen 30.

1487. Cardanthera parviflora, T'urril! [Acanthaceae-Acanthoi-
deae]; affinis C. brevitubo, Turrill (Synnema brevitubo, Burkill),
sed foliis heterophyllis, corolla minore, stylis gracilioribus distin-

tur.

lobis obovato-ellipticis 2 mm. longis 15 mm. Iatis basi lineis
longitudinalibus carnosis aurantiacis ornatis. Stamina 4, fila-
mentis 6 mm. longis glabris; antherae 1 mm. Iongae, loculis inter
se aequalibus; pollinis granula globosa, 30 » diametro, longitudi-
naliter costata. Ovariwm cylindricum, 2°25 mm. altum, 0-75 mm.
diametro, glabrum; stylus (cum stigmate) 55 mm. longus, hir-
sutus. Capsula biconvexe cylindrica, 4°5 mm. alta, 15 mm.
diametro, valde bisulcata, glabra, retinaculis parvis haud cur-
vatis; semina numerosa, biconvexe ovoideo-oblonga, dense et
molliter pubescentia.

ropicaL Arrica. Northern Nigeria: Abinsi, a herb in rice
fields, Dec. 1912, J. M. Dalziel 720.

ynnema has generally but incorrectly been considered an
earlier name for Cardanthera. Synnema was described by
Bentham as a genus of Scrophulariaceae in DC. Prodr. X., 1846,
p. 538, while Cardanthera, a name given by Buchanan-Hamilton
in MS., was first published by Voigt in ‘‘ Hortus Suburbanus Cal-
outtensis.’’ 1845, p. 482, being based on Ruellia triflora, Roxb.
It is therefore clear that since Synnema, Benth. is not a nomen
conservandum it must, according to the Vienna rules, be replaced
by Cardanthera, Buch.-Ham. ex Voigt. © a

83

1488. Sansevieria intermedia, V. £. Brown [| Liliaceae-Dracae-
neae]; affinis . cylindricae, Boj.,sed foliis canaliculatis et aciebus
canaliculi inferne acutis superne obtuse rotundatis differt.

Herba succulenta, acaulis. Folia erecta, rigida, “45-120 m.
longa, 1-1°8 em. crassa, subcylindrica, facie canaliculata, dorso
plurisuleata, apice acuta ; canaliculus foliorum centralium inferne
aciebus acutis superne obtuse rotundatis. Racemus cum pedunculo
20-45 cm. longus, densus, spiciformis. Fasciculi conferti,
3—-6—flori. Beactene 2-4 mm. longae, ovatae vel ovato-lanceolatae,
acutae, membranaceae. Pedicelli 2 mm. longi, apice articulati.
Flores leviter patuli; tubus 1-4-1°8 cm. longus, basileviter inflatus
et 25 mm. diametro, pallide virens; lobi 1-2—1'8 cm. longi,
lineares, obtusi, revoluti, albidi, dime minutissime purpureo-
‘punctati.

Trorican Arrica. British East Africa: Tsavo district,
Powell 9

Described from a living plant cultivated at Kew, which flowered
Noy. 5th, 1913.

1489. Juncus gentilis, V. H. Brown [Juncaceae-Eujunceae |;
similis J. oxycarpo, E. Mey., sed floribus sordide purpureo-
castaneis segmentis minus attenuatis, stigmatibus subsessilibus,
capsula perianthio breviore apice obtusiore et regione di

Herba perennis, erecta, ad 36 cm. (vel ultra” ?) alta, omnino
glabra. Folia radicalia 2-3, he pee 3, ans septata, 1 mm.

ductae. Cyma it ramis 3 inaequalibus 4-9 cm. longis
capituligeris. Bracteae membranaceae, tloribus multo breviores,
ovatae acutae. Perianthit segmenta 3 mm. longa, danceolata,
acuminata, sordide td i -castanea, exteriora concava, carinata,
interiora plana trgmata_ subsessiles. Capsula perianthio
brevior, trigona, apice obtusa, minutissime apiculata. Semina
sordide ochracea, apice nigra

SoutH AFR . Transvaal : near Modderfontein, Conrath 1173.

1490. Giese pligatus, , Stapf [Ggeminese,A ia po-

goneae|; C. pruinoso, Chioy., . excavato, Stapf te affinis,
sed laminis : SP RBANE plicatis . costa subtus acuta, lie ie longi-
cribus, niculae axis primariae internodiis ongioribus,

ramorum fasciculis ideo magis dissitis et valva superiore pro-
fundius fissa distinctus

Gramen perenne, toon agg: aie rhizomate brevi, radicibus
fibrosis eee ‘tenacibus sap cm. hate albidis, i innova-

le
internodiis ad 20-23 cm. longis. Foliorum va ginae glaberrimae,
imae demu m evanidae et eye basin annu 1 werachine cieaeibns

© 2

84

sensim decurrentes; laminae innovationum arcte plicatae vel
superne explanatae, lineares, superne longe tenuiterque attenu-
atae, basin versus haud dilatatae, ad 3 mm. latae, foliorum cauli-
norum similes, nisi longiores (ad 15 vel interdum 18 cm. longae),

ad 5mm. latae et magis apertae, basi breviter contractae ut ligulae
latera exponantur, omnes paulo glaucescentes, glabrae, praeter
margines superiores asperulos laeves, marginibus saepe revolutis,
costa supra albicante subtus acuta, nervis lateralibus paulo promt-
nulis utrinque 4-5. Paniculae angustae, 10-18 cm. Sci rhachi
primaria gracili 3-5-noda, nodis ‘inferioribus 2°5-3°5 em. distan-
tibus; rami primarii e nodis inferioribus vel etiam media orti
plerumque fasciculati, spatha laminigera lamina exclusa ad 4 cm.

longa suffulti, recone Heese e spatharum lamina destitu-
tarum axillis orti, longior s 34 cm. longi, graciles, erecti, pauci-
nodi, ramulis racemigeris e mee inferioribus ortis fasciculatis vel
omnibus solitariis ; pedunculi racemorum paria gerentes, 4-7 mm.

longi, spatha speciali lineari lanceolata acuta 1°5-2 cm. longa
longe superati et ea toti vel fere toti inclusi. Racemi divergentes,
plerumque deflexi; pedunculi speciales brevissimi, unus altero
paulo longior, uterque in latere interiore pulvine epinastico villoso
munitus; racemus subsessilis paulo brevior, plerumque 4-nodus,

a. —l'd cm. icolkiqu ab ale ae agar it omnibus Nias

e.

Mapscascan. * “Central. oe vee 12 (with the
vernacular n “ tena véro”’); Imerina, among tall grass on
the hills, Hildebrandt 3256 ; without precise ica ity: Herb.
Nogent-sur-Marne.

The root stocks and roots exhale a faint, sweet odour, like that
of Cyclamen europaeum

85

XVI.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. |

Mr. F. G. Covstys.—We understand that Mr. F. G. Cousins,
formerly a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, has been appointed a Sub-Inspector for the purposes of
the Destructive Insects and Pests Acts under the Board of

Agriculture and Fisheries.

Mr. J. F. Wany.—We learn that Mr. J. F. Waby, F.L.S., Head
Gardener at the Botanic Gardens, Georgetown, British Guiana,
has retired from this post after thirty-five years’ service in the

olony. Mr. Waby’s colonial experience commenced in Trin-
idad in 1873, where he was appointed Head Gardener to the
Botanic Gardens on the recommendation of Kew. In 1879 he was
transferred to British Guiana, and has held the post of Head
Gardener at the Botanic Gardens, Georgetown, to their yery great
advantage since that date.

Mr. Waby was associated with the late Mr. G. S. Jenman in the
work of building up the collections and generally developing the
Gardens, which contain so fine a collection of interesting plants.
During his long period of service in British Guiana he has
acquired an intimate knowledge of the flora, as well as of economic
plants, which has proved of great value to the Colony as well as
to those who have been associated with him in the Agricultural
Department.

We are glad to notice that Mr. Waby’s retirement has been
made the cecasion for the presentation of a testimonial by Pro-
fessor J. B. Harrison on behalf of the Board of Agriculture and
the staff of the Department, and that the Governor, in apprecia-
tion of the valuable services rerdered to the Colony by Mr. Waby,
has been pleased to appoint him an honorary member of the Board
of Agriculture.

The History of the Royal Botanic Gardens.—The acquisition
for Kew, by exchange, of a bulky volume of manuscript and
cuttings on the history of Kew, compiled by the Jate John ior

Botanic Gardens, Kew,” which appeared in 1880. The difficul-
ties attending such a task, in the circumstances, are evident, and

86

how much original information still remains unpublished can
only be ascertained by close comparison. But the manuscript
certainly contains much of John Smith, senior’s, opinions and
experiences in relation to the changes that took place during his
riod of cftice that he wisely refrained from publishing. The
manuscript by his son, Alexander Smith, presented by Mr.
Jackson, is a ‘‘ List of Stove and Greenhouse Plants in the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Kew, prepared in 1848 (not complete).’’ To
which J. Smith, senior, has added: ‘‘ By Alexander Smith, my
son, who died 15th May, 1865, aged 33.’’ The list is through-
out in Alexander’s neat handwriting, with here and there a few
additions and remarks by his father, who doubtless utilised it in
his Records of upwards of fifteen years later; but there are many
discrepancies not easy of elucidation. Alexander’s list is, how-
ever, a highly interesting document of itself, whether compiled
from the plants actually existing in the collection in 1848, or
from registers covering a number of years. The classification
adopted is that of Lindley’s ‘‘ Vegetable Kingdom,”’ and the
limitations of the natural orders are nearer that of Engler than
that of Bentham and Hooker. I have not totalled the species, or
names, myself, but in John Smith’s handwriting at the end it is
given as 5141—a grand number considering the relatively limited
extent of the glasshouse accommodation then available. Accept-
ing Lindley’s limitations of the natural orders, 206 were
represented in the indoor collections of those days. Succulents
a ard-wooded plants were to the front. The list of Cactaceae
runs to 260 species, belonging to eleven genera, and no fewer than
170 names of species of Mesembryanthemum are given. Takin
the Proteaceae and Ericaceae among hard-wooded plants the
former number 145 species belonging to twenty-three genera, and
Erica itself is accredited with about 220 species, to say nothing
of varieties, of which fifteen are given under FL. ventricosa and
seven under &. vestita! Cape Amaryllidaceae, Iridaceae and
Liliaceae were also exceedingly numerous. On the other hand,
of Pelargonium and Geranium combined, only 24 species are
enumerated. Orchids are not enumerated in detail, but there is a
reference to a “‘ special list ’’ of 815 species. These included, we
are informed, a large number of inconspicuous kinds obtained
from the famous Loddiges. Returning to the ‘‘ History,’’ it may
be mentioned that there is an index to the “‘ principal events ”’
comprising about sixty headings, and there is a list of plants—
‘* Additions to the Printed Records grown in different hot-houses
before 1864.’’ It comprises about 700 species. Looking at the
long lists of names under Mesembryanthemum, Erica, etc., the
presence of unpublished garden names might be suspected; but a
careful collation of the 179 names of Mesembryanthemum with
the ‘‘ Index Kewensis’’ led to the discovery of no unauthenti-
eated ones. Alexander Smith’s list is evidently a compilation of
great accuracy. Haworth figures almost exclusively as the
describer of the new —— of the period of Mesembryanthemum.
Unfortunately the only guide to many of his species is limited to
contemporary drawings in the Kew collection. As late as 1860,
Kew still possessed a fine collecticn of these Mesembryanthemums,

87

consisting largely of veteran plants, which filled a small lean-to
house at the back of a cottage or bothy on the site of the present
T-range. W. iB. H.

WT

Douglas Spar.—The following paragraph appeared in the
Kew Bulletin, 1896, p. 97: — baited ei

‘The great flagstaff in the Arboretum at Kew is one of the
most conspicuous landmarks of the neighbourhood. It is the

Messrs. Robinson and Dodd, contractors to H.M. Indian Govern-
ment, of Bridge Road Works, Poplar. They successfully

The spar was then re-erected on February 4th last.’
It was estimated that by the above repairs thirty years had

made of the whole spar, and any necessary repairs could be made.
The spar was successfully lowered in November last. From

the closer examination which it was then possible to make, ample
justification was found for taking it down. e ‘dry rot”’
affecting the butt had evidently commenced in the sleeper plate

on which the spar stood, and spread up the new butt to a height

88

of about 7 ft. At the bottom end, for a height of about 2 ft.,
more than half the sectional area had been completely destroyed.
Yet nothing of this was apparent at the surface, which was well
covered with a film of tar.

The original spar which was spliced into the new butt was
found to have suffered severely from “‘ wet rot.’’ This extended
from the bottom of the splice to a height of some 30 ft. up the
spar. The outer varnished surface appeared generally sound.
But the rains which had beaten against the spar had entered
the ever-active shakes, and trave down shakes and tissue to
the splice which was quite sodden. There was no way of escape
for this enclosed water, and so wet rot resulted. There remains
about 110.ft. of the original spar in a fairly sound condition,
and this may be considered worthy of re-erection.

It is to be hoped, however, that in course of time a new spar
may be forthcoming from Vancouver, which, like its predecessor,
would serve as an object lesson and give some idea of the
grandeur of the great Douglas Fir trees of the Island.

viously noted by Dawg

inus Sabiniana, P. Coulteri, P. muricata,

Wilson and W. Purdom, a few of the newer species being Abies
recurvata, Picea asperata, P. complanata, P. purpurea, P. monti-
gena and P. Wilsoni. Cones of European species and of various
kinds ripened in this country were added from time to time by
the late Mr. A. H. Kent, and it was from the cones in this
collection that Mr. Kent drew up his descriptions for ‘‘ Veitch’s.
Sew a peaks ipa . pack which has long been looked upon
as a standard work on the subject. The iti
1881 and the second in 1900. ‘ iia scene gee

A few of the most striking looking cones in the collection are
Pinus Coulter, weighing 3 lbs. 141 ozs., P. Ayacahuwite, 15 inches
ong, f’, Lambertiana, 18 inches long and Araucaria Bidwillii, .
3 Ibs. 4 ozs. in weight. WwW. 2D.

89

Presentation of Old Keys.—Two relics of a long past régime
at Kew have recently been presented to the establishment by the
Hon. Arthur F. G. Leveson-Gower. They are two keys of an old
pattern, one of them inscribed ‘‘ Botanic Garden V.R.’’; the other
“ Kitchen Garden No. 2, W.R.”’ There is no doubt they were
used during the period between the accession of William IV. in
1830, and the transference of the Botanic Garden at Kew to the
public by Queen Victoria in 1840. At this tithe the northern
part of Kew nearest Kew Green was divided up by walls, some o
which had originally enclosed the gardens attached to the houses
on the south side of the Green. e Botanic Garden itself,
covering 9 acres was wholly or partially enclosed by walls, a
remnant of which (the only one that now remains above ground)
is close to the old ice well and hardy fernery. The key inscribed
** Botanic Gardens, V.R.’’ was, no doubt, used for entrances:

through these walls, or for the plant-houses inside.

_ QOne of the first alterations effected by Sir W. Hooker after
his appointment in 1841, was the gradual removal of these walls,
which must, of course, have debarred the production of broa
effects by lawns and trees, such as now exist. On the other hand,
many interesting wall plants—some of historical interest—must
have disappeared, as well as many snug corners such as the culti-
vator of tender exotics would delight in.

With regard to the ‘* Kitchen Garden ’’ inscribed on the other
key, this occupied the ground in the north-east corner of the
grounds now given over to the cultivation of herbaceous plants.
It is bounded on the east by the Kew Road wall and on the west
by another brick wall. William Townsend Aiton, when he
resigned the administration of the Botanic Garden in 1840 still _
retained charge of this Kitchen Garden and the Pleasure Grounds.
In 1846, after 53 years’ service in the establishment, he resigned
the management of these also.

The history of these keys—could one learn it—might be interest-

Orchids Flowered at Kew in 1913.—The collection of Orchids
cultivated under glass is well known for its richness in types and
for the large number of rare and little-known species it contains.

The year 1913 has been remarkable on account of the large
number of species belonging to 137 distinct genera which have
flowered in the collection. A careful record has been kept of each
plant which has flowered during the year and from this we find
that the only plant of Cirrhopetalum Mastersianum has flowered

90

on six occasions, Dendrocolla Pricei, a new species, and Kefer-
steinia graminea on three and quite a number of other plants
have flowered twice during the year. A few fine specimen plants
have also flowered profusely, the best of these being :—Lrza hya-
cinthoides with 34 racemes, Hulophiella Elisabethae with “1
racemes, Vanda suavis with 14 racemes, Calanthe x Dominyi with
15 racemes, Coelia macrostachya with 6 racemes, Pleurothallis
Roezliz with 3l’racemes, and Miltonia candida with 32 racemes
bearing 274 flowers. Lycaste Deppei bore 54 flowers; L. gigantea
1 flowers ; Cirrhopetalum robustum 7 umbels of flowers, and
Cattleya x Portia oo a an inflorescence of 13 flowers.

The following list includes all those genera which have flowered
during the year, only those species being mentioned which have
been exceptionally fine or which are of particular interest on
account of their rarity :—

Acampe, 3 species, Sc A. papillosa.

Acanthophippium sylhetense.

Aceras hircina.

Acineta Humboldtit.

Ada aurantiaca and its var. maculata

Aerides multiforum, A. Vandarum, A. virens and several other
species.

Amblostoma cernuum.

Ancistrochilus Thomsonianus.

ngraecum citratum, A. Dubuyssoniit, A. Eichlerianum, A.
faleatum, A. Kot otschyanum, A. Scottianum and several other
commoner species.

Anguloa, 4 species, including A. seidee and A. virginalis.

Ansellia, 4 including A. humilis

Appendicula anc

Arpophyllum i piotitis

Arundina bambusaefolia.

Aspasia lunata.

Bartholina pectinata.

Bifrenaria Harrisoniae, B. vitellina.

Bletia ieee — 2 other species.

Bletilla formosa

Bonatea speciosa.

Brassavola, 7 species, including B. cucullata, B. glauea, and B.
io.

rassia, 5 species, including B. brachiata, B. Lawrenceana, and
B. caudata.

Brassocattieya Lindleyana (a natural hybrid).

Broughtonia sanguinea.

Bulbophyllum, many species, including B. auricomum, B. bar-
bigerum, B. cocoinum, B. Dayanum, B. flavidum, B. Gentilii, B.
galbinum, B. netaeiowe: B. rufinum, B. saltatorium, B. uniflorum,
and B. virescens.

Calanthe, sbeie yar among them C. rubens and a fine lot of
hybrids, including a large specimen of C. Dominyi, the latter
being the first psa raised hybrid Orchid.

Camaridium purpurat

Catasetum, 20 =pedied) < teleking C. Ponies: C. Dar-

91

winianum, with @ and ¢ flowers on the same inflorescence, C.
fimbriatum, C; se edo C. globuliforum, C. Hookeri, C.
spinosum, and C. Lem

Cattleya, many ipetlies sand hybrids, including a few rare species
pes as C. Walkeriana and C. Rex, also the natural hybrid C.
Soro

Chondrorhycha 4 species, including C. bicolor, a plant new
to cultivatio

Chysis, 3 petite.

Cirrhaea viridipurpurea

Sabie she a many species, including the new C. campanu-
latum, also many rarities, such as C. Mastersianum, C. robustum
var ve Bila i C. longissimum, C. picturatum, C: F ascinator,

&e.

C letsostoma secundum.

Cochlioda, 4 species.

Coelia, 3 species, including a very fine specimen of the handsome
C’. macrostachya.

Coelogyne, 38 species, ee Co rr C. gramini-
folia, C. cia i ei C. perakensis, C. Rossiana, C. Lawrenceana
C’. sparsa, C. Swaniana, C. testacea, C. Veitehii, and C. Mooreana.

Colax jugosus.

Coryanthes macrantha.

Cryptophoranthus Daya

Cycnoches, 6 species penning male flowers, including C. stelli-
ferum, also two species, C. a and C. ventricosum, with
the rarely produced female flow

ymbidium, 14 species, including C. grandiflorum, C. Schroe-
deri, C: Gammieanum,; C. sinense, and C. pendulum, also a
number of fine hybrids.

ynorchis compacta, U. Lowiana, C. Morlandii, and C.
kewensis.

Cypripedium, 33 species and a large number of hybrids.

Cyrtopodium punctatum.

Dendrobium, 47 species, including D. Bronckartii, D. Foxi,
D. Sanderae, D. Dearei, D. peal satiea Pe . falcorostrum, D.
longicornu, D. revolutum, D. sanguinolentum, var. album,
Schuetzei, D. secundum, D. cee Pa aad: Be Victoria-Reginae,
also many fine hybrids.

Dendrocolla Pricei, a new species from Formosa.

crium soe agent

Disa grandiftor

ei aocpaaiele “31s sara including E. Allemanii, E. ciliare, E.
Cooperianum, EF. equita . Harti, FE. (Nanodes) Matthew Sit,
EB. (N nodes) “Medusae, B. ‘prerum, E. Wallisiz, and a new species
sue Nee Rica, viz. EH. (Nanodes) Lankesteri.

, 20 species, including EL. longispica, E. major, E. hya-
cin. E. Corneri, F.. convallariordes, E. ri ie i and the
type plant of EF. rhynchostyloides.

Eulophia, 6 species, aes E. guineensis, E. Ledienii, and
the type plant of 2. panic

Eulophiella Blisabethae, a “ak ge healthy specimen of this rare
Orchid bore 11 racem

Gomesa planifolia arid G. crispa.

92

Gongora, 4 species, including G. grossa.
Govenia tingens and G. lagenophora.
Grobya galeata.

ho
Hemipilia calophylla.
Hexadesmia crurigera and H. fusiformis.
Lone bicolor and 1. grandiflora.

Lissochilus Krebsii.

Listrostachys, 12 species, including Z. Chailluana, L. bracteosa,
L. caudata, L. forcipata, L. hamata, and L. Monteirae.

Lockhartia robusta, L. elegans, and L. lunifera.

Luisia, 5 species, including L. brachystachys, and L. Psyche.

Lycaste, 16 species, including the new L. perwviana, ‘also
gigantea, L. Dyeriana, L. lanipes, and L. xytriophora.

Masdevallia, 52 species, including M. deorsa, M. gemmata, M.
Ephippium, M. Houtteana, M. Laucheana, M. Moorcana, M.

"Brieniana, M. Peristeria, M. polysticta, M. Reichenbachiana,
and M. Wendlandii. :

Mazillaria, many species, including M. arachnites, M. grandi-
flora, M. elatior, M. madida, M. venusta, M. Sanderiana, and
M. tenutfolia.

Megaclinium, 7 species, including M. Bufo and M. eburneum.

Meiracyllium gemmae.

Microstylis commelynaefolia.

Miltonia, 12 species, including a fine specimen of M. candida.

Mormodes revolutum and M. aromaticum.

Mormolyce lineolata.

Mystacidium, 6 species, including M. Germinyanum, M. pecti-
natum, and the type plant of M. angustum. '

Neobenthamia gracilis.

Oberonia ensiformis and O. pachyrachis.

Octomeria diaphana and 5 other species.

Odontoglossum, 41 species, and many fine hybrids.

Oncidium, 52 species, including O. abortivum, O. Cebolleta,
O. exasperatum, O. graminifolium, O. longipes, O. suave, O.
maizaefolium, O. praestans, O. pumilum, O. trulliferwm, O. uni-
forum, and O. Waluewa.

Ornithidium densum, O. Sophronitis, and O. coccinewm.

Ornithocephalus grandiflorus. a

Otochilus porrectus.

Pelexia maculata.

Phaius, 3 species and a number of fine hybrids.

Phalaenopsis, 9 species, including P. Sanderiana, P. pallens,
P. Lueddemanniana, and P. tetraspis. ;

S

93
Pholidota, 7 spepies, 3 eluding P. conchoidea, P. Lugardii, P.
nvallaria

chinensis, an

i ragmopedilum, 6 species, including P. Sargentianum and P.
caricinum, also a number of hybr

Physosiphon Loddigesii and P. dle yt.

Platanthera iantha.

Platyclinis, 7 species, pete ae P. arachnites, P. Cobbiana,
2 latifolia, and P. filiform

Pleione, 4 species, so eled cis P. yunnanensis.

Pleurothallis, 16 species, including the new P. Birchenallii.

Plocoglottis porphyrophylla.

Polystachya, 8 apeeiess including P. affinis, P. luteola, P. tes-
sellata, and P. caes,

Prescottia pistaginetilia.

Promenaca stapelioides and P. xanthina.

Renanthera coccinea and I. Imschootiana.

Rodriguezia venusta and 4 other species

Restrepia, 8 species, including 2. guttulata, R. pandurata, and
R. antennifera.

Rhynchestylis retusa.

Saccolabium, § species, including the rare S. bellinwm and S.
penangianum.

s pee a. 5 species, including S. insectifer, S. pallidus, and
S. secun

Sare sodas Fitzgeraldii and S. Hartmanni.

atyrium odorum and S. ligulatum.
scaphosepalum, 4 species, including S. ochthodes.
scaphyglottis prolifera.
schomburgkia rosea, 5. Thomsomana, and S. Wallisii.
scuticaria rocegsleae and S. Steeliz.
tevkingia peruviana, a very rare Orchid.
Sobralia, 6 ani includitig the new S. valida, also a number
of garden hybrid

Sophronitis stall: S. got Tee and S. violacea.

Spathoglottis Biooe and 2 hybri

al RH DH wh a

Spiranthes
Stanhopea, 12 species, including S. guttulata, S. geinas.
S. ecornuta, S. elegantula and S. ocu

Stelis, 4 species, inelading the new S. herhata from Costa Rica.
Stenoglottis longifolia.
Stigmatostalix radican
Trichopilia, 7 ae fclading T. Backhouseana and T. lava.
Theodorea gomezo

T es un fe rculatum.

Thunia, 6 species and 2 hybrids.

Trias picta.

Trichosma su ;

Vanda, 14 Serial. including V. coerulescens, V. Dearei, and
V. Watsoniz.

Warrea Hookeriana.

Warscewiczella Wendlandit.

Xylobium, 4 species, a the new X. ecuadorense. -

Zygopetalum, 4 speci

ete cna 7 ovratien: ee ie |

Euphorbia Tirucallii When working up the Tropical African
species of Euphorbia I came to the conclusion that the plant
described and figured in Reede, Hortus Malabaricus, vol. 2, p. 85,
t. 44, under the name of iru Calli, and upon which Euphorbia
Tirucalli, Linn. was founded, could not be the same as any
African species I had seen, so different did it appear by its mode
of flowering in the forks of the branches and in its pedicellate
flowers. At that time the flowers of the true 2. Tirucalli of India

In Natal there is an extensive forest of EZ. Tirucalli, and about
1910, Dr. Aurel Schultz, of Durban, stated that rubber of good
quality could be extracted from it by a process he had invented.

n consequence of his researches and report a company has been
formed and a rubber industry said to be of considerable import-
ance is now established in Natal. The latex extracted from the
trees is imported in the raw state to England, where the rubber
is freed from the resinous and other matters mixed with it and
then mixed with rubber of a better quality and used for making

Botanical Magazine for February.—The plants figured are
Ampelopsis megalophylla, Diels & Gilg (t. 8537); Actinidia
chinensis, Planch. (t. 8538); Smilacina paniculata, Mart. & Gal.
(t. 8539) ; Rondeletia cordata, Benth. (t. 8540) and Viola gracilis,
Sibth. & Sm. (t. 8541). : i .

Ampelopsis megalophylla is a remarkably vigorous Vine, pro-
ducing growths eight to ten feet long in a single summer, and has
extraordinarily large leaves, sometimes nearly three feet long..

95

The leaves vary from pinnate to subtripinnate, and are green
above and glaucous beneath. Its large cymes of fruit, at
first red-purple, finally blackish, add to the value of the plant as
an ornamental climber. The species is a native of Central China,
and first appeared in cultivation in Europe in a de
Vilmorin’s garden at Les Barres, where seeds were received in
1894. In 1901 the plant was introduced a second time by Messrs.
J. Veitch & Sons, through their collector, Mr. E. H. Wilson. The
specimen figured was sent to Kew by the Right Hon. L. Harcourt,
M.P., from his garden at Nuneham.

The Actinidia is one of Messrs. Veitch’s introductions from
China, and the plant from which the material for the illustration
was obtained was received from them in 1905. It grows freely in
the Himalayan House, the plant there having stems some twenty
feet long. Its orange-yellow flowers are 13—2 inches across, borne
in cymes springing from the axils of fallen leaves, and in the Kew
plant are all functionally male. The fruits are edible, and have
a flavour resembling that of the gooseberry.

Smilacina paniculata, a native of Guatemala and Southern
Mexico, has been introduced by Messrs. F. Sander & Sons, of St.
Albans, who sent to Kew the material for the figure, obtained from
a plant which flowered in March, 1918, It isa glabrous herb with
ovate-lanceolate long-acuminate leaves, 5-6 inches long, and ter-
minal panicles about 2} inches long, striking in being entirely
snowy-white. The plant is likely to be of some value in the green-

ouse.

Rondeletia cordata is well-known in cultivation, having been
introduced from Guatemala in 1844. It is often found in collec-
tions under the name of Rogiera cordata. Pentamerous and hexa-
merous flowers occur in the same inflorescence, and it has been
observed that dimorphism exists in the relative length of the style
and the position of the stamens. Of this useful and handsome
plant there is a good specimen in the greenhouse at Kew.

Viola gracilis has deservedly become very popular during the
last few years, and is now represented in gardens by various forms,
differing in the size and colour of the flowers. The species was:
originally discovered on Mount Olympus in Bithynia. It has
since been recorded from Macedonia and probably occurs also im
Montenegro. The plate was prepared from a plant obtained for
the Kew collection by purchase in 1907.

The Gardens Bulletin, Straits Settlements.— We welcome the
continuation of the Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits and

journal of their own.

96

The number under notice contains several original articles of
interest, and we observe with pleasure that original articles are
to be a feature of the new series, and that market reports and
proceedings of meetings will not be include

ttention may be drawn to a long and cane article on cocoa-
nut beetles, and to the account of the explosive flowers of the
orchid Plocoglottis porphyrophylla : among the ‘‘ Notes on plants
of interest in the Singapore Gardens.

Botanical Progress in British Columbia.—The following
information has been extracted from an interesting letter received
from Mr. J. Davidson, the Provincial Botanist of British
Columbia : —

The botanical work in British Calianbin is making great
progress, and all through the Province people are interested in
the work and are ready to respond to requests for information.
A complete botanical survey is contemplated and material and
data are being collected for this purpose. A herbarium is being
formed and already several thousands of specimens have been
obtained, while in less than three << several plants new to
British Columbia ead probably e new species have been col-
lected. Correspondents in diticdonk: parts of the Province supply
specimens and information regarding the plants in their imme-
diate neighbourhood, while where there are no correspondents the
flora is ascertained by exploration trips. e Surveyor-General
allows his men, who are exploring new regions of British
Bake a roo to collect material and data for the botanical survey.

Last year the formation of a botanic garden and ar — was

another botanic garden will be masse this summer in connection
with Stanley Park on the Pacific coast

[Orown Copyright Reserved.

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

No. 3] [1914

XVII.—HINTS FOR COLLECTORS.

The following notes on the collecting of botanical specimens
are issued for the convenience of collectors and travellers who
may desire to send home plants in the living or dried condition,
or who may be interested in collecting plants or plant products
from the economic point of view.

In collecting unknown plants in the living condition in the
form of seeds, tubers, &c., it is desirable that, when possible,
herbarium specimens should also be collected by which the plant
may be identified. In all such cases the collecting number borne
by the dried specimen should also be given to the packet of seeds
or the plant sent. Similarly, with native names, it is of great
practical value that these should be accurately recorded, both for
living and dried specimens, and where both living and dried
specimens are sent the vernacular name should be given with
each specimen.

I—HORTICULTURAL DEPARTMENT.

>

paper labels are liable to rot because of moisture from the seeds.
The paper packet and wooden box were employed by Mr. E. H
Wilson when collecting seeds in China for Messrs. J. Veitch &

(3197.) Wt. 212-780. 1,125. 4/14. J.T.&S. G. 14.

98

Sons, and his success was remarkable. Hermetically sealed win
boxes and glass bottles should not be used, the seeds keeping
fresh longest when they are so packed as to be able to part with
moisture in reason. Experience has shown that all kinds of
seeds, even of the commonest vegetables, may be sent success-
fully to the most distant tropical countries by enclosing them in
ordinary paper or canvas bags, and these in a wood packing-case.
It is advisable to sow the seeds as soon as possible after their
arrival, although where the conditions are favourable they may
be kept a month or more before sowing. Small packets may be
sent by sample post: packages sent by post are almost always
a success. Large quantities should be packed in a water-
tight box and labelled ‘‘Seeds, perishable, to be kept cool
and dry.”’ ily seeds, such as those of the rubber-yielding
plants Landolphia, Manihot, Hevea, most of the Magnoliaceae
and many of the Palms and Leguminosae, and those which soon
lose their vitality when kept dry, such as acorns, should be
packed in moist, but not wet soil, or a mixture of soil and char-
coal, in wooden boxes. Such seeds may often be successfully
transported in the soil of Wardian cases.

2. Bulbs, Rhizomes and Tubers.—These should be gathered
at the end of the growing season and kept dry for a few days
until the foliage has withered. They may then be packed in 4
wooden box in wood shavings, paper, or any dry and light.
material. Straw and hay, however, are apt to become mouldy
and should not be used for this purpose. The rhizomes, bulbs or
tubers should be packed in the box in such a manner that they
cannot move about, as they are very liable to perish if bruised
during transit. When the rhizomes are small or thin, they travel
best if packed in slightly moistened light material, such as cocoa-
nut fibre, peat soil, sawdust, or ee shavings.

Rhizomes or seeds of aquatic plants, filmy ferns, and ferns
generally, other than tree ferns, travel best if packed in boxes
in moist moss. In sending large ferns the fronds should be
removed before despatch.

Cuttings.—Cuttings of some plants (such as Pelargonium)
may be successfully sent for fairly long distances if tightly
wrapped in oiled silk, without external moisture, and packed
in tin cylinders or wood boxes. :

Ripened growth of many succulent plants, such as Cacti,
Euphorbias, Senecios, rs &c., may be safely collected and
sent home in this way. ‘The cuttings should be taken off where
there is a constriction or articulation of the stem, and laid out
in the sun for a short time to free them from extraneous moisture ;
they should then be tightly packed in a stout box in dry paper,
or some other elastic substance, to keep them from bruising one
another. Wood shavings, if thoroughly dried, are an excellent
material for this purpose.

3. Tree Ferns, Cycads, and Succulent Plants.—Tree ferns

should be dug up in the resting season with a small ball of earth
sufficient to keep a few roots alive; the fronds may be cut away or

Kew Bulletin, 1914.

1. WaRDIAN CASE READY FOR DESPATCH.

2. Two CASES ON ARRIVAL IN UGAnDa.

rryy

L

pe)

fa) free page 6.

ow Bulletin, 1914."

sad Ta oi

T'n face page 99,

99

bent down and tied to the stems, They should then be packed in

boxes in sawdust or cocoanut fibre. Cycads may be treated in

the same way, except that they may be sent in boxes without

packing of any kind. Succulent plants, such as Agaves, Aloes

and Cacti will travel safely if packed in a ventilated box in dry

een and directed to be stowed in a cool, dry place on board
1p. ;

for ventilation. They may be sent by steamer and labelled ** For
cool, dry place in hold.’ Phalaenopsis, Vanda, Cypripedium,
and all such Orchids which have no fleshy stem or pseudobulb,

5. Wardian Cases.—This method is an expensive one, and
should therefore only be used for plants which cannot be sent
by any other means. Where convenient, the plants should be
established in pots before being packed in the cases; if this can-
not be done, the plants should be placed in soi in the cases
several weeks, if possible, before despatch. Plants dug out of
the ground and immediately sent on a long voyage have a poor

ance i d be rammed
firmly about the pots or roots of the plants, and they should be

case as a means of carrying plants long distances

t absolutely air-tight. . It is found, how-
travel better when a small hole about
L ; -s bored in each end of the case near the
top. Wardian cases should always be conspicuously labelled,
‘‘ For Deck; UNDER AWNING.”

shows the condition on arrival of the contents
recently sent from Kew to ganda. e
d from Kew on June 11th and reached
July 22nd, when the photograph was

A2

The illustration
of two Wardian cases
cases were despatche
Kampala, Uganda, on

100

taken. Thirty-seven plants had been packed in each case, and
of these only six were dead in one case and seven in the other.

The plate facing p. 99 depicts a small portable Wardian
case, constructed for use in the tropics, after its return from
Yew Guinea packed with plants. The case is made of 3 in. hard
deal, well painted, and measures inside 23 in. long by 17 in.
wide, and is 26 in. high. It is so constructed that it can be
taken to pieces and packed in an easily portable parcel, and can
readily be put together by means of a few screws. The weight
of the case when empty is 22 Ibs.

To admit light tale in small sheets has been used instead
of glass, both for the sake of lightness and to obviate the danger
of breakage in travelling. Talc, however, is expensive, and
in its place sheets of acetate of cellulose (sold as ‘‘ cellon’’) could
be used for the roof of the case. This material is quite trans-
parent, tough and non-inflammable.

6. Boxes.—Many plants with woody stems, which are capable
of supporting drought for some weeks, may be packed in boxes,
fixed at the ends or along the sides by means of battens so
that the tops all point towards the middle of the box and are
free. The roots should first be tightly enclosed in a layer of
moss, wood shavings, or fibrous material, such as banana leaves,
and the plants can then be arranged so that they will not move.
A few small holes in the sides or lid of the box will provide
ventilation. Such plants as Roses, Rhododendrons, Pelar-
goniums, Begonias, and Orchids have been sent successfully from
Kew to distant countries, even to Australia and New Zealand.

Cases or boxes containing living plants from the East Indies
Australia, &e., which are sent via the Suez Canal should be
despatched so as to arrive in England in September, October,
April, or May. The heat of the Red Sea has often proved fatal
to plants passing through it during the summer (June, July,
August).

’ Cases and boxes from America, the West Indies, &c., may be
sent so as to arrive at Kew any time from the beginning of May
to the end of October.

No cases containing living plants from the tropics should
eniy in England in the winter months, viz., from November to

pril.

II—MUSEUM DEPARTMENT.

Among the objects which should be collected for Museum
purposes are :—

1. Fruits and Seeds, especially those which are of large size,
or possess any peculiarity of form or structure entitling them to
notice. Many of these are naturally dry and require Hittle care
previous to packing. Seeds that are edible, of medicinal value.
or sources of oil, should, if possible, be gradually dried and packed
in canvas bags. aphthalene or carbon bisulphide should be
placed with any food grains liable to attack by weevils, and such
seeds should be packed in tin boxes. Those fruits and seeds, &c.,
that, when ripe, burst open into valves, or separate by their

101

scales, such, for instance, as pine-cones, should be bound round
with pack-thread. Soft and fleshy fruits can only be preserved
in wide-mouthed bottles, or jars, or casks (according to size)
in alcohol, as rum, arrack, or in diluted pyroligneous acid
or strong brine. Formalin is also a very convenient medium, a 5
per cent. solution, or 20 parts water to 1 of formalin, being gener-
ally sufficient. Fruits and fleshy plants will also travel well if
soaked in spirit or formalin for a few hours and then wrapped in
cotton wool saturated with either of these preservatives and
packed in tin boxes. In this way Postal and Customs require-
ments can be complied with.

2. Entire Plants, or parts of them. Many have a very fleshy
character and ought to be preserved entire in alcohol; or, when
very large, portions of the stems and branches (according to their
size) with flowers and fruit may be adequate. This method is
desirable for such plants as Palms, Stapelra, Rafflesia, and others
of a similar type.

3. Trunks of Trees, portions and sections of them, especially
when they exhibit any remarkable structure: as Palms, and
many other Monocotyledonous plants, and Tree Ferns. Speci-
mens of wood should be in sections, a foot or more long, and
about the average diameter of the tree. The kinds used in com-
merce for veneering, cabinet-work, or other useful purposes, or
such as recommend themselves by their beauty, hardness, or any
other valuable quality, are particularly desired. The scientific
or other names, if known, should be attached, and specimens of
the leaves and flowers should be sent so as to admit of their
identification.

4. Gums and Resins, Vegetable Waxes, especially those em-
ployed in the Arts or in Domestic Economy.

5. Dye Stuffs of various kinds.

not to say impossible, to enumerate all of these which a Museum
ought to ‘contain; but the enlightened traveller can form a pretty
correct judgment. Such as are useful to mankind cannot fail
to be interesting. It would be idle to send every well-known
object of this kind, tea, sugar, coffee, cocoa, chocolate, pepper,
textiles, plaiting, basket-work, clothing, &c.; but there are states
even of these familiar articles which may prove both useful and
structive.
Po the case of samples of timber, of various fibres, dye-stuffs,

102

drugs, or any other vegetable product, it is of the first importance
that there should be sent along with each example a dried
specimen of the leaves and flowers of the tree or plant affording
the same, marked distinctly with a corresponding number, so
that the source of the product may be scientifically determined.
Owing to the absence of such dried specimens accompanying the
timbers, drugs, fibres, &c., which have been sent to the Royal
Botanic Gardens, a large number of interesting articles have been
rendered absolutely valueless from the scientific point of view.

III—HERBARIUM DEPARTMENT.

The ultimate object of collecting and preserving herbarium
specimens should be the advancement of our knowledge of the
existing forms of plant life and their distribution, and the
deposition of the specimens as permanent records and material
for comparison and re-examination.

With that object before him the intending collector will
naturally consider what he should collect, and how the specimens
should be selected and preserved.

His decision must depend on a variety of conditions, such as
the nature of the country where the collecting is to be done and
the extent to which it has already been explored, the opportuni-
ties afforded to the collector by the mode of his travel, or the
circumstances of his residence.

rking out a programme the collector will have to consult
the circumstances of his case with the advice of an expert, and
in carrying it out he will frequently have to fall back on his own
resourcefulness in modifying and adapting the hints with which
he has been supplied. ;

103

I. ‘Tue CoLLecrion oF SPECIMENS.

To many intending collectors the goal of ambition is probably
the discovery of new species or even new genera, and in a
betanically new or little-explored country such endeavours
will no doubt be crowned with success. The collector
will not, however, be able to distinguish between new and
kuown forms, as even for the expert this would hardly be
possible. ‘The next impulse would probably be to collect every-
thing and everywhere. But it is obvious that this plan, although
advantageous 1n a new country and under favourable circum- ©
stances, will usually be impracticable. In well, or even fairly
well-explored regions, such a collector would tend to be doing
again work previously accomplished, and would miss much that is
actually within his reach did he but know what to look for, and
where to seek it. In other words, he should try to inform himself
at the outset as to what is known about the flora of the country
which is to form his collecting ground and what may be expected
from it.

The collector working in well-explored countries must not
expect discoveries of new forms, but rely on detailed obser-
vations concerning distribution and association for which
his specimens will form the material to connect them finally with
the correct names. Facts of distribution and association may, to
a certain extent, be gleaned from any well-annotated set of
specimens, but the result will be much more satisfactory if the
collecting is done systematicaliy with a view to provide material
for the solution of some problem.

From these general considerations arise the following rules or
hints concerning the scope and direction of collecting.

A.—If resident or making a long stay in a country.

1. In well-explored countries efforts should be concentrated
on, collecting material for the study of the distribution of plants
or the composition of the more prominent types of vegetation,
cultivated races, or special problems connected with plant lite.
Plants connected with the animal world or human economy aud
folk-lore may alsv be studied.

2. In little-known districts of otherwise fairly well-explored
countries general and exhaustive collecting will be of value, but
it is improbable that many discoveries will be made.

3. In little-explored or unexplored countries extensive col-
lecting, including all classes of plants, will be of great 1mport-
ance, and will almost certainly yield new plants and important
facts of distribution. : :

The country should be reconnoitred in order to get a
grasp of the general features of the flora, and all the prominent
types of vegetation should be collected. eae

b) Then some typical or particularly diversified area or
areas should be selected and an endeavour made to exhaust the
flora.

B.—I} moving by easy stages and with a fair amount of

available time.

4. In well-explored countries work as under 3 will still be

104

useful, but it should be more specialised and concentrated, so
that the results obtained can be compared and co-ordinated.

5. In little-known districts of otherwise well-explored countries
general collecting will still be useful, although it cannot be
exhaustive. Attention should be directed mainly to the less
frequent and less conspicuous plants. Otherwise work as in 3
may take its place.

6. In little-explored or unexplored countries collecting should,
in the first place, aim at all that appears as a prominent feature
in the vegetation. Any time available beyond that might be
given to general or specialised collecting, according to circum-
stances.

C.—If travelling rapidly and with little time, or only odd
intervals available.

7. Collecting in well-explored districts will not be of any par-
ticular value.

n little-explored or unexplored countries, collectors, even
if working quite casually, may find a rich field, but some sort of
method should be followed, and it will certainly enhance the
value if, for instance, attention be concentrated on the most
marked plants at hand, on trees and shrubs, on gregarious species,
on field crops, and so on. :

D.—Outposts of vegetation.

9. At extreme altitudes or latitudes, or in small uninhabited
islands and oases, which are widely separated from land covered
with vegetation, every kind of plant, phanerogamic or crypto-
gamic, should be collected, even though the specimens procur-
able may not bear organs of reproduction.

II. Tue Serection or Materia...

It is hardly necessary to point out that a specimen, in order
to be of any value as an object of study, or as a record, must
be in a state which permits us either to determine it—that
is, to assign it to some known species, or to exclude it posi-
‘tively from all the species known to us—in which case it will
have to be described as new. As the classification of plants rests
in the first place on the organs of reproduction, flowers and
fruits, but pre-eminently the former among the higher plants,
and spores and spore-carriers among the lower plants, must be
collected. It is true that the vegetative organs, especially the
leaves, of many plants are so specialised that they alone may
enable the expert to name the plant, but the non-expert collector
will never be in the position to know when this may be the case.
Collecting barren specimens amounts, therefore, generally speak-
ing, to a waste of the time of the collector as well as of the expert.
Yet there are exceptions when it is justifiable, as in the case of
plants of great prominence in the vegetation of more or less new
countries, of very special biological or economic interest, or such
as have been described above as outposts of plant life.

Although classification rests primarily on the organs of repro-
duction, the vegetative parts must not be neglected. They fre-

105

criteria, or afford a ready means of recognising affinities. More
than that, they must be available if we are to arrive at a complete
knowledge of a species. For that purpose, to speak only of the
flowering plants, leaf and stem and root are organs as essential
as flowers and fruits. The ideal specimen would represent the
plant in its normal state, with all its parts, and the parts chosen
so as to show their arrangement as well as the principal stages

quently yield, among nearly-related species, the most tangible

most shrubs and all trees—he will have to resort to a selec-
tion of sections to fit his paper or his bottles, and he may find
it difficult to cut pieces not too large and yet representative
of the plant. In those cases it will be best to choose, in the first
place, a piece exhibiting the organs of reproduction in their
natural connection with as much of the vegetative parts as
possible, and then to supplement it, if necessary, by other
sections which contain the missing parts, care being taken that
the sections are made from the same individual, or if this be im-
possible, at least from individuals which are of the same kind.
Such detached specimens must be so. marked that their connection
cannot be lost or doubted. But even so, some characters, such as
habit, dimensions, etc., will not be shown by the specimens,
however well selected, and must therefore be supplemented by
notes or sketches.

The following essential points may be summarised as rules for
selection.

1. Select specimens so that they shall be as representative of
the plant as possible.

2. Do not collect specimens without organs of reproduction,
except in very special cases, such as in those of prominent
members of the vegetation of a new country, of plants of special
biological or economic importance, or of plants growing at the
outposts and limits of vegetable life.

3. Select specimens so that they exhibit their organs of repro-
duction in connection with as much of the vegetative parts as
possible, and, unless unavoidable, do not detach flowers and fruits
except with the object of supplementing the specimen.

4. In the case of small plants, take up whole individuals with
the root, selecting the most typical of their kind.

5. In the case of larger plants, cut specimens, in the first

~ 106

place, so as to satisfy rule 3, and if not sufficiently representa-
tive, supplement by material from other parts of the plant, noting
carefully their connection.

Ill. Tur Preparation and PRESERVATION OF SPECIMENS.

Specimens should be so preserved that their distinctive char-
acters may be retained and that the minute structure of the flowers
and other organs can be subsequently examined. The immediate
object is to preserve them from the attacks of fungi (moulds)
and insects with a minimum of injury to the general structure
of the plant. Preservation may be effected by either the dry
or wet methods, or by a combination of both.

Drying under pressure.

The chief points which must be considered in connection with
the drying of plants under pressure between absorbent paper are
(1) the kind of paper and the mode of pressure, (2) the nature
of the specimens, and the conditions arising out of the
ultimate destination of the specimens, that is their deposition in
a herbarium.

The Paper.—Drying of specimens must be effected uickly
and sufficiently completely to prevent decomposition, the de-
velopment of moulds and the ravages of insects. The absorbent
paper must be non-sized and soft enough to apply fairly
closely to the specimens, but also sufficiently strong not to dis-
integrate when impregnated with the moisture taken up. Nor
must it be so bibulous as to draw moisture freely from the air.
Many kinds of packing papers, old newspapers and most blotting
papers will answer as substitutes for those which are sometimes
manufactured especially for drying plants. A few drops of water
sprinkled over the paper will, by the readiness with which they
are absorbed, show whether or not the paper is suitable for drying

107

be necessary for more bulky or succulent plants two pads o
‘* driers’? may be used between each pair of “‘retainers.’’ The
use of easily distinguishable ‘‘ retainers’’ or “‘ pads’’ has the
further advantage that the changing of the paper becomes a
purely mechanical procedure which can be entrusted to un-
skilled hands, particularly when the free edgesof the ‘‘retainers”’
are pinned together or folded over so that the specimens or loose
parts cannot slip out. To ensure the full action of the ‘‘ pads”’
they must, of course, be perfectly dry when taken into use, and
if they are at the same time moderately warm, they will be still
more effective. If well dried after each change they can be used
over and over again. How to dry them must, of course, depend
on circumstances. The sun may do it one day, whilst artificial
heat and ventilation may have to be resorted to the next day.

ng is not carried so far as to make the specimens too
brittle. Good results are obtained if small packs are hun

the sun or over a fire, and if the driers are also frequently
changed.

The pressure.—Pressure may be applied in various ways. It
should be light at first, but be increased more or less rapidly as
the specimens become dry, so as to prevent undue shrinkage or
shrivelling. At the same time it must never be carried so far
that the softer or more delicate parts are in danger of being
crushed or of becoming glued to the paper. In fact, the collector
may make it a rule that too little pressure is less harmful than

108

too much, since the specimens will eventually have to be
examined externally and internally. If pressed too hard, the
surfaces may become altered beyond recognition, hollow organs
may be crushed, and overlying parts so cemented together that
they can only be torn asunder. Specimens well dried under
moderate pressure will be found to exhibit not only the external
characters well, but also, as a rule, to resume, when soaked, their
original shape, so that they can be studied in detail. Trouble,
however, may be caused owing to the unequal thickness or con-
sistency of different parts of a specimen, as for instance where
thick stems are associated with thin leaves, or coarse, dry leaves
with delicate flowers. In those cases, extra padding with small
pieces of paper or of wadding must be introduced within the

‘‘retainer ’’ so as to distribute the pressure more evenly or more
in accord with the requirement of the several parts. These
paddings are, of course, of a permanent nature, and should not be
removed until the drying is completed.

The requisite pressure may be applied by weights, or better,
by means of buckled straps, and it should be evenly distributed.
A sufficiently strong board should be placed on the top of each
pack of paper to carry the weights, or if strapping be adopted,
the packs should be placed between two such boards, or prefer-
ably trellis-like gratings (‘‘ presses’’) made of wood or wire.
When straps are used to apply pressure, gratings are more useful
than solid boards, because they are lighter, and admit of evapora-
tion, and the straps, which may be of leather or strong webbing,
render the regulation of the pressure an easy matter. The
gratings may be made of strong wire or of wooden staves or laths
laid crosswise so as to leave openings of about 1-14 inch square.
Generally, wooden gratings will be sufficient, and they have the
double advantage that they are light, and can easily be made
wherever wood is at hand; but where the gratings are liable to
be exposed to very rough handling, they should be of strong
wire. A screw press should never be used. When moving about,
the collector should have his drying apparatus as simple as
possible, so that repairs and replacements of worn-out or lost
parts can easily be effected.

_ Trellis or grating presses will answer well under almost any
circumstances. They can easily be moved with their contents,
suspended in the sun or over a fire, or be stood up on their narrow
sides so as to expose the maximum surface to the air. On the
other hand, drying under weights is only practicable when the
collector is in residence, or able to stay at one place until the
drying is done. ;

The nature of the specimens.—Most plants lend themselves
more or less readily to drying under pressure between absorbent
paper without any special precautions. Not a few. however,
require some preparation before they can be pressed, while others
are altogether unsuitable for that process, either in part or in
their entirety.

All Algae, with the exception of certain calcareous, slimy or

109

gelatinous forms, all dry fungi, if they are not too bulky, many
lichens, all mosses and liverworts, ferns and fern-allies an
flowering plants can be dried with no more preparation than a
judicious adjustment of their parts, or an occasional thinning out
to avoid too much overlaying. A little padding may be needed in
some cases to ensure an even distribution of the pressure, or the
halving of a thick stem or branch, ‘and occasionally it may be
found necessary to split a thick stem, in order to avoid having too
bulky a specimer in the press. Should it be found necessary
owing to the delicacy of some parts of a specimen to press them
separately, and under different conditions, care must be taken to
give them the same number as that belonging to the specimen
from which they were taken.

Where the parts of a specimen are too large for the drying
paper, even if doubled up, they must be cut up and dried separ-
ately, but as a rule it is not necessary to preserve all sections, as
long as those selected allow of the reconstruction of the whole
organ with the help of notes and sketches. This applies
especially to large leaves and inflorescences. In the case of very
large simple leaves it will usually suffice to dry enough to show
the characters of the base and the tip, and a section taken from
the middle from margin to margin, or from the midrib to one of
the margins, noting at the same time the distances between the
parts selected. Similarly in pinnate or compound leaves it will
suffice to preserve enough of the petiole or rhachis of the leaf to
show the mode of arrangement of the divisions, and of the latter
such as will bring out the transition in shape and size from the
base to the apex, or from the centre to the sides. Dimensions
and numbers of parts not demonstrable in this way will, of
course, have to be noted. The same applies to out-sized

there will be much shrinkage and some distortion in sections of
succulent specimens, care should be taken to note the dimensions
in the fresh state, or prints may be taken from the fresh sections
on paper by daubing one side of the section with ink or some
other staining material and pressing it firmly against a piece of
paper. In this way excellent prints can be obtained of cross
sections of the stems of cacti or of the leaves of agaves. Succu-
lent plants or succulent portions of plants are frequently a cause
of great trouble to the collector because they give off their
moisture very reluctantly, and if subjected to great pressure, get
crushed. It is best to kill such plants or succulent objects by
dipping them either in boiling water or immersing them for some
time in spirit, after which the specimens will readily dry in the

110

press; but the pressure will have to be applied very gently at
first or they will be crushed. Excellent results may be obtained
in this way with the most recalcitrant material, particularly if
spirit be used; as Sn spirit can be used many times over no
great supply is re
Certain aquatic lant with limp stems and finely divided
leaves, as, for instance many Ranunculi and Utricularias, or
Algae wit th a much divided thallus, are very easily dried between
absorbent paper, but they cannot be spread out properly on a dry
sheet because they collapse, when taken out of the water, into
shapeless tufts and bundles. They should be caught up ona sheet
of stiff paper under water, when they can be spread out easily, and
then by drawing the sheet slowly and slantingly out of the water
with the base of the specimens towards the operator they may be
fixed on the paper in their proper position and placed in the
“‘ retainer ’’ w _ they will dry rapidly with a moderate applica-
tion of pressu
areas wali —The size of the paper on which the
plants are mounted varies in different herbaria, but that in use
at Kew measures 16} in. (42 cm.) by tol in (26° -5 cm.), which is
rather smaller than tat of most of the other large herbaria. For
large ferns, palms, screwpines ae ., a larger paper is sometimes
used, 215 in. (64°5 cm.) by 142 (865 cm.); but most col-
lectors with limited means of Seatapoatl will have to fit their
presses to the smaller size. Quite a small-sized press can be used
where collecting is confined to naa plants only, as, for instance,
to mosses, or to the low herbs of arctic regions or hi rh mountains.
tress has repeatedly been laid on the necessity for selecting
representative specimens that exhibit all the parts of the plant as
far as this is possible within practical limits, and of preserving
them so as to allow of their subsequent external and internal
examination.
or this purpose an ample quantity of flowers and fruits must
be provided with the specimens, especially whe these organs are
small. This can generally be done quite easily, by drying an
extra supply of flowers and fruits and placin ng them in capsules
made of absorbent paper in the “ retainer ”’ along with the speci-
men and giving them the number of the specimen. But the
collector who wishes to assist the herbarium worker to the full
should cut open or divide lengthwise at least some of those
flowers which he intends for the supplementary capsules, and dry
them flattened out. The same applies to certain compact
inflorescences, such as the ‘‘ heads’’ of composites or the spadices
of Aroids, and to many fruits and infructescences. Specimens
may be almost useless unless the collector proceeds in some such
way, as for instance, in the case of the Balsams, and still more,
of many Iridaceous, Zingiberaceous and Sie ninecus flowers,
the parts of which become frequently quite inseparable and
indistinp eee when they are pressed whole.
Drying in the air.
It may sometimes be necessary to dry in the air certain speci-
mens or parts of specimens which are too bulky to be pressed

111

except by means of sections. This may apply to whole plants, as
in the case of cushion plants, Balanophoras, or to peculiar stems,
as those of cacti or cactoid Kuphorbias, or to tubers, rhizomes, and
bulbs, or to large fleshy flowers, or, and this is most often the
case, to large fleshy fruits. It would be best to preserve such fruits
by the wet method, but it is probable that, as a rule, some
method of drying will have to be resorted to wherever the struc-
ture is sufficiently strong to prevent a complete collapse. In
many cases mere exposure to the sun or over fire will be suff-

be forced. In certain cases, however, the fruits will dry so
slowly that flancie geen or destruction by insects in the inner |
parts of the specimen may occur. In these circumstances immer-
sion in spirit previous to drying will generally accelerate the
process and ork destroy any fungus germs or insects that may be
present. It may be found advisable to prick and also to divide
any object faraeacl in spirit. The drying in air should not be
carried so far as to make the specimens too brittle or too hard.
In fact, in not a few cases it will be found that the specimens
have when half-dry become sufficiently tough and reduced in
bulk to be pressed without harm. This a also to Agarics
and similar fungi which cannot be laid into the press when fresh,
nor preserved with advantage in fluids. They have to be slowly
dried in the sun or over fire until they are icaak nough to be
pressed gently, and a short bath in spirit before preg will be
useful in order to destroy any grubs or insects in the

. The wet method.—There will always be a few objects which
will “defy all attempts at preservation by pressure, or by drying
in air, since their soft structures will lose so much of their
natural shape and consistence that they will be useless for subse-
quent examination. Such objects will have to be preserved in a
suitable fluid, and this also Sep to specimens which a
intended for minute examinatio

The fluids which can be ‘ised are Alcohol, Formaldehyde or
Formol, and strong solutions of common Salt in water.

a. Alcohol. —Alcohol, if ‘* proof ’’ spirit*, shotld be diluted by
adding 1 volume of water to each volume of spirit, as the speci-
mens would otherwise become too brittle and would suffer in
transport.

b. ¥7 ormaldehyde.—This fluid has the same preserving pro-
perties as alcohol, but the objects may get too soft if left long in

On the other hand, it has this advantage over spirit, that the
same volume will go much farther. Commercial formaldehyde is
a 40 per cent. solution which before use must iluted down by
the addition of water to 4 per cent. In most cases a 2 per cent.
solution will be sufficiently strong. A quart of formaldehy fa will
therefore yield as much preservative fluid as 1 to 2 gallons of
spirit. As formaldehyde in solution or in vapour is a strong

* Proof spirit is alcohol of 50 per cent. strength and ordinary whiskey is
about “ proof” str ength. For the preservation of specimens alcohol of 20-25
per cent. strength is suitable.

112

irritant for all mucous membranes, care has to be taken in its
use.

c. Salt.—Should other fluids fail, a concentrated solution of
salt makes -a fair substitute. If fairly concentrated it answers
well for succulent fruits or stems and similar objects, provided
care be taken that they are completely immersed in it.

Unless the collector enjoys special facilities for transport, cou-
siderations of space and weight will be very important and the
receptacles will have to be selected so that they pack well. Tubes
of two lengths (in the proportion of 1:2) and diameters from 3 to
y m. and jars from 2 to 5 in. wide will generally be found to
answer in most cases. The tubes should be provided with well-
fitting cork stoppers, the jars with such patent lids as are
used for liquid preserves. Spirit and formaldehyde may be
carried in glass, earthenware cr metal vessels, but salt and water
can only be used in glass or earthenware receptacles.

The specimens should always be wrapped first loosely in soft

soldered up there may not be enough material to fill them. The
tins must be open at one end, which should be provided with flaps
prepared for the soldering. These flaps should project about 1 in-

113

the outfit, the tins may be made in several sizes, so that they can
be packed together in ‘‘nests,’’ and the innermost tin may then
be used as a receptacle for paper, the appliances for soldering,
etc. The collector who intends to use such tins should remember
to learn how to solder on a lid. As the paper in this process
serves mainly to separate the specimens and to keep them in posi-
tion, almost any kind will answer as long as it is not too thin or
too soft.

‘The tins are filled by one btindle being placed against one side,
then another against the opposite side, and the third bundle is
pushed in between the two; the three bundles should so fill
the tin that any shifting is impossible. The spirit or formalin is
then poured over the paper until it is thoroughly saturated.
volume of liquid up to one-sixth the capacity of the tin will be
found sufficient. The tins when closed must be packed in wooden
cases if they have to be sent long distances, but the collector may
prefer to open the cases and to dry the specimens in presses as
soon as he finds himself under suitable conditions. In that case
he will have to proceed very much as he would if the plants were
still fresh; but he should remember that plants thus pressed dry
much more quickly and more completely. Hence they require
less pressure, and if dried over fire, tend to become very brittle.

IV. Tue GATHERING OF SPECIMENS IN THE FIELD.

It is obvious that it is quite impracticable to put each specimen
into the press or spirit tube immediately after it has been taken up,
although this should be done in the case of exceptionally delicate
objects. As a rule the specimens as they are gathered are placed
in a receptacle as the collector goes along, me kept there until he
arrives at his camp at the end of the day. A portfolio with a
filling of sheets of paper in which the plants can be Higher
laid out, or a vasculum in which the plants can remain in a fres
condition, may be used for this purpose.

a separate lid at one or both ends to receive small objects, and
particularly such as require special attention. The tins should
be painted some light colour so as to reduce the absorption of
heat. A vasculum should not be so large as to be inconvenient.
The specimens must be placed in the vasculum with some care so
that they do not get too much entangled or damaged in transit.
Heavy objects should not be mixed up with the ordinary light
herbaceous growth, nor must roots and rootstocks be laid in with
more than a minimum of soil attached to them. Small and deli-

B

114

cate specimens should be protected by wrapping them up loosely
in soft paper. On hot days a very moderate sprinkling of the
contents with water may be helpful to keep the plants fresh.

The portiolio.—Portfolios are best made of two stout pieces of
cardboard covered with some waterproof material, and slightly
larger than the drying paper used, with a pair of buckled straps
passing through slits and over the side which is intended to serve
as back, so that the whole can be opened like a book, and the
portfolio should be filled with a quantity of ‘“‘retainers.’’ It
may be carried on a strap hung over the shoulder or in the hand.
The specimens may be either laid in as they are collected, or a
better plan is to place them at first in the vasculum, and transfer
them to the portfolio from time to time during the course of the
day. Such a combination of vasculum and portfolio gives the
best results, and is probably the most convenient method of
gathering. If the collector be accompanied by porters he may
take a pair or more of light wooden presses with him filled with
“‘retainers,’’ and place the contents of the portfolio in a press in
exchange for a fresh set of ‘‘retainers.’’ At the end of the day’s
collecting it will only be necessary to interpolate the ‘‘ pads”’ or
driers in the press between the ‘retainers’ and to tighten the
s

Taps.
Certain small and convenient improvements, such as a pocket
on one of the outsides of the portfolio to hold labels, a note-
book, etc., or a waterproof wrapper clipped under the straps,
can easily be added according to the collector’s requirements.
Tubes may be carried in strong cardboard cases or tins in the
coat pockets, and the preserving fluid may be added at the end of
h y- Int is case, too, it will usually be advisable to wrap
the objects in soft paper, adding the number before inserting
them in the tubes.

V. ANNOTATION.

always demonstrable in the dried specimen, such as colour an

scent of flowers, etc. To these data may be added observations
of various kinds, such as uses, vernacular names, and so on. e
notes ought to be made at the time that the specimen is col-
lected, particularly if much collecting is to be done during the
day, in order to prevent the possibility of mistaken recollections.
This task will be greatly facilitated if it be done methodically,
and the best plan seems to be to enter all the notes in a pocket
notebook with numbered pages and provided with easily detach-
able slips each bearing the same number in clear print. As the
collector will frequently lay in duplicates, or have to divide a
large specimen, or to detach certain parts, all of which ought to
have the same number, it is desirable that each page should have
several such slips attached to it. A specimen page of such a

115

collector’s book, with details filled in, is shown in the illustra-
tion. The book should fit conveniently into a pocket. When
particulars of a specimen have been duly noted, as many slips as
may be required should be detached and fastened to the speci-
mens. The slips may be provided with two cuts so that they can
easily be slipped over the stem of a specimen. By this or some
other suitable method of attachment there should be no fear of
the loss of the numbers, or risk of the specimens becoming mixed,
particularly if ‘‘retainers’’ are used. Another advantage in
these printed slip numbers lies in their clearness, and in the
comparative indestructibility of their numbers, whether they are
exposed to the ordinary moisture of the drying press or to immer-
sion in fluid. If the number should have to be written—and the

Some collectors will find it useful to have certain items
printed in their notebook such as ‘‘ vernacular name,’’ “‘ alti-
igh

FARSISTAN EXPEDITION: 1910, J, F. SMITH. 250 © J. F. Surra.
Date.—?-6- 1910. Alt. 9500’ 950 kick ies
Bot. Name.—LFuphorbia. : coh 2 eee

Vern.—Daracht-i-sang.
Loc.—Pir-i-zan pass. 250

ab.— On rocky ss very common, mostly
associated with Ferulas and Amygdalus.

: J. F. Smirn.

In tufts wp to 2' high; lower leaves J. F. Suita.
crowded, glaucous; wpper, like wnflo-
rescences, yellowish green, im } 250 PT Res &
contrast to the f Involucral glands

deep purple. Sheep do not touch them.
Herb gathered by natives. Exact uses not | J. F. Smita.
ascertainable. Frequent throughout Kuh-
Bil range. 250

with a reference to the nearest large town, river
which is likely to be found in a good atlas, the altitude, the date,
the name of the collector and any important observations which
may be taken from the field notes. The field notes themselves
should he deposited with the most complete set of specimens, and

B2

116

FARSISTAN EXPEDITION: 1910.
J. F. Smita. No. 250

Bot. Name.—Huphorbia cheiradema, P.
Vern. —Darachi-i-sang.

Loc.— Pir-i-zan pass, between Kasrun and Shiraz, rocky
slopes.

Date— 7-6-1910. Alt. 9500’. Coll._—J. F. Smith.

if written with care they might eventually be edited and pub-
lished with detachable pages, printed on one side only, when they
would form a valuable addition to the distribution labels and a
general source of reference.
VI. Tue Packine or SPECIMENS.

The specimens when dried must be protected against dampness
and the attacks of insects and cther animals. They should be made
up into parcels, placing a little powdered naphthaline inside, and
wrapped up tightly im some waterproof material, such, for
instance, as Indian waxcloth. In this way the packets may
travel long distances even if no special boxes be available. Herb-
arium specimens which have been dried in “‘ retainers ’”’
left in them; but generally these will be required again and the

XVIII.—ECHIUMS FROM THE ATLANTIC
SLANDS: I. -
T. A. Sprague anp J. HuTcHInson.
(With plate.)

The Echiums of the Atlantic Islands have long attracted atten-
tion on account of their arborescent or fruticose habit, and some
have been in cultivation since 1777. They formed the subject
of a valuable posthumous memoir by Auguste de Coincy, pub-

corolla, the relative height of the insertion of the stamens, and

* Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. pp. 261-277, 488-499.

117

which had been proposed by Webb in manuscript. Bolle* had
previously described two of Webb’s manuscript species (hierrense
and callithyrsum), and EL. leucophaewm, Webb, mss., is recog-

distinguish leucophaeum from gigantewm and_ regarded
aculeatum as a mere form of the latter. Bornmiiller considered

The Canarian species of Echiwm and certain other genera have
an extremely restricted distribution, and some which look very
much alike in a dried state may be distinguished at a glance in
the field, so that they require for their elucidation a knowledge
of local topography and observation in the field, in addition to
critical work in the herbarium.

During the course of an expedition to the Canaries in the
summer of 1913 (see K. B., 1913, pp. 287-299), the writers were
fortunate in seeing both EZ. giganteum and EL. aculeatum grow-
ing near Puerto Orotava, Tenerife, the former in a wild state,
the latter in the garden of the Grand Hotel Taoro. On visitin
the island of La Palma, two other Echiums were seen and col-
lected which obviously represented distinct species. These are

* Ind. Sem. Hort. Berol. 1867, app. 1, pp. 6-7.
p. 128.

: ‘ i. p. 466.
§ Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. p. 273.

118

now described for the first time. One, a large bush with pink
flowers, occurred in the Barranco de las Angustias on the western
side of the island, and has been named ELchium Bond-Spraguer
(pl. fig. 3) in compliment to Dr. Thomas Bond Sprague, thanks to
whom the writers were enabled io visit the Canaries; the other,
which had white flowers and very short style-arms, was found in
the Barranco del Carmen on the eastern side of the island, and
has been named LZ. brevirame (pl. fig. 4).

The five ‘species, (1) giganteum, @) leucophaeum, (3) Bond-
Spraguet, (4) brevirame and (5) aculeatum, constitute a very
natural group. To a certain ina they form a series in the
above order, the two extremes of which are represented by
giganteum, which has the broadest and least spinulose leaves and
the longest style-arms, and aculeatum, which has the narrowest
and most spiny leaves, and (together with brevirame) the shortest
style-arms. If the same series were traceable in the other charac-
ters and in the geographical distribution, there would be a prima
facie case for the union of the five species. A glance at the
accompanying plate and text-figure will show that these
conditions are not fulfilled. The corolla is more distinctly
zygomorphic in species (1) and (4) than in the others; and the
broadest and shortest calyx-segments occur in (2). Secondly,
the two extremes. (1) and (5), occur in the middle of the area *
distribution and the intermediates to the extreme east and w
The most striking point in Seat distribution is that (5), hough
restricted in Tenerife to a small area in the north-west, occurs
also in Gomera. It is the ouly species of the gigantewm group
which is represented in two of the islands.

ae
a7N

4

ON
nN

TENERIFE

LA PALMA
5
GOMERA >
28NnL, Soneoes
isw ge 16 w

The following key should be used in conjunction with the plate
and the descriptions given in the enumeration, as it Seen oad
contains only a selection of the distinctive characters

Leaves narrowly oblanceolate, up to 3°5 cm.

broad, almost destitute of spinules;
eee broadly linear ; a
s 2~2°5 mm. long (fig. 1) . ... 1. E. giganteum.

119

Leaves oblanceolate-linear or linear, up to
road, more or less spinulose :—
Bigle-arike 12 2 mm. long :—

Calyx-segments oblong-lanceolate
ig. oe _ sep .. 2. EH. leucophaeum,
- Calyx-seyments _ linear-lanceolate
fig. 3 .. 38. H. Bond-Spragquei.
Style-arms 0° 20:5 mm, lon
Lateral calyx-segments drome than

the corolla-tube (fig. 4)... 4. H. brevirame.
Lateral eis longer than
the corolla-tube (fig. 5) . .. O EH. aculeatum.

1. E. giganteum, Linn. f. Suppl. P. rae (hB)); Ait. Hort.
Kew. vol. i. p. 187; Vent. Jard. Malm. t. 71; J F. Jac eq. Kel.
Pi. p. 93, % 83; Lehm. PL Asperifol. 'p. 406 ; Webb & Berth.
Ehe Canar. sect. 3, p. 48, t. 149; Christ in Engl. Jahrb. vol.

« Pe bees Bornmiiller in Engl. Jahrb. ee -xxxili, p. 465; De
ee in Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. p. 271, partim
(forma genuina).

Folia lata Canes ad 3°5 cm.), anguste oblanceolata, acuta vel
obtusa, spinulis fere carentia, nervis lateralibus subtus distinctis,
subtus vix sericea. Calycis segmenta late linearia, obtusa
medio latiora, in basin paulo angustata; segmenta lateralia
corollae tubo breviores vel eum aequantia, 8-9 mm. longa,
1-4-1-6 mm. lata. Corolla alba, manifeste i dna lobo
antico ceteris superante ; lobus antieu us 3-3-7 laterales

-d-3 mm., postici 2-2-5 mm. longi. Stamina see 6-5-7 mm
supra basin corollae, 6-7 mm. infra apicem lobi antici inserta.
Stylus tenuiter pilosus, pilis ascendentibus; rami 2-2-5 m
ongi, apice vix incrassati. Muculae deorsum vals anposttaise,
satis eraciles, pauci-echinulatae.

Canary Istanps. Northern coast of Tenerife:—In steep
oe avs (coll. 1778). Near Puerto Orotava: border of a

by the road between Puerto Orotava and Santa Ursula,
yovng A. Nov. 26, Lowe 99 ae El Durasno, fl. and fr. Ed

fi. D fl.
Icod el "Alto, 600 m., es Jan., Collett. In shaded gui lise
between Icod de Vigios und min Cae 200 m., Bornmiiller
2660 (ex Bornmil l.c Garachico, on maritime rocks, fl.
Feb., Pitard (ach Palgioohn. i Risco de Oro, on rocks,
120 m., Dinn 5

E. giga anteum may be readily recognised by its broad unarmed
leaves, long style-arms and relatively slender pauci-echinulate
nutlets.

2. E. leucophaeum, Webb ex Bourg. Pl. Canar. I. 466, II.
1438; De Coie in Bull. Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii., p. 271,

in syn.; 8
Folia etarks, angusta (usque ad 1 ecm. lata), linearia vel

120

oblanceolato-linearia, acuta, spinulis parvis debilibus margini
parallelis, nervis lateralibus subtus indistinctis, subtus sericea.
Cincinni patuli, sub fructu patentes. Calycis segmenta oblongo-
lanceolata, _subacut uta, medio latiora; segmenta lateralia corollae
tubo conspicue breviora, 5-5-6-5 mm. longa, 1-5-2 mm. lata.
Corollae ite anticus 2-5-3 mm., laterales 2-2-3 mm., postici

‘6 mm. longi. Stamina antica 6-7 mm. supra basin corollae,
5-5 mm. infra apicem lobi antici inserta. Stylus tenuiter pilosus
pilis suberectis, parte media incrassata applanataque; rami
1-2 mm. longi. Nuculae erassae, modice eeage ;
aculeatum, var. leucophaewm, Christ in Engl. Jahrb. vol.

p- 128; Bornmiiller in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxiii. p. 465 (plantis
palmensibus exclusis). E. gigantewm, var. leucophaeum, Born-
miiller, l.c. 466.

Canary Istanps. North-eastern Tenerife: north middle
region of the Anaga Mountains, on steep rocks, fl. March 20,
Perraudiére; in dry rocky places of the lower region, fl. March
Bourgeau I. 53; Anaga Mountains, Barranco de Igueste and
Barranco de Draguillo, fl. April, Schréter; in rocky places near
Bajamar, fl. May, Bourgeau I. 466; in rocky places in the
barrancos of Dajacaar and Bufadero, fl. March, Bourgeau II.
1438; La Goleta, fr. June, Murray.

E. leucophaewm differs from i - giganteum in the shorter,
broader calyx-segments, shorter style-arms, stouter, more
ira a nutlets and in the lateral cymes, which are spreading

ruit

3. E. Bond-Spraguei, sp.
Folia obldnceckite-Hiearis ‘el linearia (vix usque ad 1

lata), acuta vel subacuta, spinulis marginalibus et setts
numerosis manifestis ascendentibus, nervis lateralibus plus
minusve distinctis, subtus sericea. Calycis segmenta lineari-
_ lanceolata, subacuta, basi et medio aequilata, a medio ad —
angustata; segmenta lateralia corollae tubo breviora, 6-6-5 mm.
longa, 1-2-1-5 mm. lata. Corolla rosea, in toto 12-13 mm. nee
lobus anticus 2-5-3 mm., laterales 2-5 mm., postici 2-5-3 mm
longi. Stamina antica 6- 5-7 mm. supra basin corollae, 5-5-6 mm.
infra seg _ antici inserta. Stylus inferne patule pilosus;
rami 1-l- longi. Nuculae (immaturae tantum visae
modice schivaliina cornu valde alato.—#. aculeatum, forma
inermis, Webb, MSS.

awany Istanps. Palma: western region ; aL Spa es las
Angustias, near Cruz de la Vifia, fl. June 11, S ue §
Hutchinson 335; on dry rocks, Webb; Los Llanos, fl. See 13,
R. Bt ay.

y's eit: en is functionally female, as stated by De

Coiney (hat Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. p. 274). The corolla

7-8 mm. long, with distinct pockets outside, opposite the
Sees of the three posticous stamens. The stamens are very
slightly exserted. The anticous ones are inserted 3-3-5 mm.

121

Kchium are known to be gyno-dioecious. The female plants are
comparatively rare. The corollas are smaller than those of
hermaphrodite plants, the stamens are included or very shortly
exserted, and the anthers oblong-linear, sterile.

Bond-Spraguei is allied to LZ. leucophaewm and E, brevi-
rame. It differs from the former in its more spinulose leaves,
narrower calyx-segments, (usually) shorter style-arms, and in the
lateral cymes which are not spreading in fruit; it may be dis-
tinguished from the latter by its less zygomorphic corolla,
differently shaped calyx-segments, stamens inserted near the
middle of the corolla, and longer style-arms.

4. E. brevirame, sp. nov.

Folia oblanceolato-linearia vel linearia (usque ad 1 cm. lata),
acuta vel subacuta, spinulis marginalibus satis numerosis mani-
festis ascendentibus, costalibus paucis sparsis, nervis lateralibus
plus minusve distinctis, subtus sericea. Calycis segmenta lanceo-
lato-linearia, subacuta, a basi ad apicem angustata; segmenta
lateralia corollae tubo breviora, 5°5-8 m onga, medio
1:2 mm. lata. Corolla alba, manifeste zygomorpha, in toto 12-
13 mm. longa; lobus anticus 2-5 mm., laterales 2-2°5 mm., postici
2-275 mm. longi. Stamina antica 75-8-5 mm. supra basin
corollae, 4-45 mm. infra apicem lobi antici inserta. Stylus
grosse pilosus, pilis inferne patentibus; rami 0-2—0-4 mm. longi.
Nuculae crassae, valde echinulatae.—Z. aculeatum var. leuco-
phaeum, Bornmiller in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxiii. p. 465, quoad
stirpem palmensem.

Canary Istanps. Palma: eastern region; northern face of
Barranco Carmen, fl. May 31, Sprague § Hutchinson 162;
Barranco del Rio, fl. June 9, R. P. Murray.

The leaves of the two small specimens gathered by Murray are
rather more crowded than in typical H. brevirame, and the
anticous stamens are inserted a little nearer the middle of the
corolla. The specific name refers to the very short style-arms,
which serve, with other characters, to distinguish this species
from EF. Bond-Spraguet. EH. brevirame differs from E. aculeatum
in the less spinulose leaves, the shorter calyx-segments, and the
inflorescence.

5. E. aculeatum, Poir. Encycl. Méth. vol. viii. p. 664; Lehm.
Pl. Asperifol. p. 405, t. 5 (ic. mala); Webb & Berth. Phytogr.
Canar. sect. 3, p. 50, exel. var.

Folia anguste linearia (usque ad 5 mm. vel rare fere 1 cm.
lata), acuta vel subacuta, margine et costa subtus spinosissima,
spinis patulis, subtus sericea, nervis lateralibus plerumque 1in-
distinctis. Calycis segmenta lineari-subulata, acuta, a basi ad
apicem angustata; segmenta lateralia corollae tubo longiora, 10-
11 mm. longa, 0°8 mm. lata, conspicue spinosa. Corolla alba ;
lobus anticus 2-5-3 mm., laterales 2-2-5 mm., postici 3 mm.
longi. Stamina antica 7 mm. supra basin corollae, 5°5 mm. infra
apicem lobi antici inserta. Stylus supra medium incrassatus,
pilis ascendentibus; rami 0°2-0°5 mm. longi.—#. aculeatum, var.
genuinum, Bornmiiller in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xxxi1. p. 465. E.
giganteum, var. aculeatum, Bornmiiller, ].c. :

fy
ih,
uj

122

inna Isuanps. North-western Tenerife: Montaia de Taco,

r Buenavista, Webb; at 200 m., fl. June, Burchard 260
(Zitrich Polytechn.) ; Buenavista, on sunny rocks, fl. March,
Bourgeau Il. 1431. mera: San Sebastian, 300 m., fl. March,

Kuntze; in dry stats Pitard 622 (Ziirich Polytechn.) Her-
migua, fl. April, Lowe 34.

The lateral.cymes of ZL. aculeatum are much contracted, and
leafy below, and form a leafy corymbose thyrse in which the

species.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE.
Fig. la, flower - Pct dat giganteum.
1b, style-ar
lc, nutlet.

1d, leaf.

Fig. 2a, flower oe i. ees ees

b, lta

nu

Fig. 3a, flower of E. Bond-Spraguei.
3b, style-
3c, nitlet (immature).

Fig. da, flower of FE. brevirame.
4b, phy aethik
4c, nutlet.

Fig. 5a, flower of FZ. aculeatum.
5b, style-arms

bo bo

eaf,
Flowers, x 33; styic-neias, x 6; nutlets, x 5; leaves, natural size
(id, a small one).

XIX.—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM.
AppitTaMenta VI.

Clematis Kerriana, Drummond et Craib [Ranunculaceae—
Clematideae]; e grege C. Vitalbae, Linn., maxime C. gourianae,
Roxb., affinis a qua propter foliola breviora basi vix esrdats sub-
coriacea nec chartacea constanter pubescentia nunquam glabrata
et antheras duplo longiores loculis omnino ise elis nec basi
peumeatis bene distinguitur,

terna, terminale quam lateralia semper manifeste majus, circiter

em. longum et 1°5 cm. latum, ovato-lanceolatum, ba si plus
minusve oblique rotundatum, rarissime obscure subcordatum,
m a

acuminata : na
superiore cordide viridia, plus minusve mumenter bullata,
pilis albidis subadpressis cael: conspersa, venis pri-
mariis manifeste impressis ceteris inconspicuis, aa neue

Canary Echiums,

J. Hutchinson, del.
212.W. 8 &L. 3. 14.

[ To face page 122.

123

pallescentia, venis argute eminentibus satis intra marginem
arcuatim inosculantibus, pilis modicis adscendentibus
argenteo-canescentibus ad costas longioribus et tune sub-
bifarie patentibus induta, margine anguste revoluto integer-

paulo post anthesin 4-5-7°5 cm. longus, partiales huc illuc
bracteis foliosis conspicuis subspatulatis saepius vix 4 mm. longis
crassiusculis suffulti; pedicelli circiter 15 mm. longi, tenues,
subrigidi, similiter bracteolati, acute divaricati; alabastra sub
anthesin pyriformia, obtusa, circiter 6 mm. longa et 4 mm.
diametro ; flores albidi, odori (ex Kerr). Sepala expansa denique
patentia, oblongo-spatulata, apice obtuse acuminata, externe ad-
presse tomentosa, intus intricate villosa, albida. Antherae
muticae, 2°56 mm. vel paulo magis longae, loculis basi omnino
parallelis nec divaricatis, cum connectivo lineari et filamentis
circiter 4 mm. vel plus longis medio obscure nec basin versus
dilatatis, glaberrimae. Achaenia (immatura) lateraliter com -
pressa, ambitu dimidiato-fusiformia, nitide castanea, villis
argenteis conspicuis fere erectis tecta; styli ad 4 cm. producti,
eleganter albide plumosi.

Mé Ka Mi, on bushes and trees by stream, 300 m., Kerr 2374.

This may be C. Vitalba, Linn., var. microcarpa, Franchet Pl.
Delavay, based on Delavay No. 2984 in hedges at Tapintze,
Yunnan. The following are also very closely allied:—
Tachienlu, Pratt 272, Mengtze, Hancock 252, Red River, Henry
10919, 109194, S. W. China, Monbeig and Upper Burma, Shan

States, Manders.

Gomphandra pauciflora, Craib [Icacinaceae]; a G. nyssifolia,
King, inflorescentia laxiore, ovario glabro, a G. javanica, Val.,
fructu haud sulcato distinguenda. :

Arbor sempervirens, circiter 12 m. alta (ex Kerr); ramuli

plerumque parum inaequilatera, late cuneata, circiter 9-11 cm.
onga, 3°2-5°3 cm. lata, chartacea, glabra, nervis lateralibus

rudimentarium 1°5 mm. altum, glabrum. l.¢. Caly« corol-
laque maris nisi corolla paulo longiore. Staminodia corollam
aulo superantia. warium 3 mm. altum, glabrum, stigmate

sessili disciformi. Fructus ambitu oblongus, ad 2 cm. longus e
8 mm. diametro.

124

Doi Aalst in evergreen jungle, 690-750 m., Kerr 2435 (3),
2433 (9

ae viridiflora, Crazb [ Passifloraceae-Modecceae] ; A.
cardiophyllae, Engler, similis, < foliis inferne haud integris,
filamentis basi tantum connatis recedit

Caules scandentes, cirrhosi, eestivs stramineo vel cinereo
longitudinaliter striato obtecti, glabri. Folia plus minusve ovata,
apice obtusa, basi parum cordata, 4-9 cm. longa, 3-3-6 em. lata,
chartacea, pagina utraque glabra, nervis lateralibus utrinque

supra conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervulis uti reticulatione
gracili subtus conspicuis, margine inferne grosse irregulariter
cerenato-serrato superne integro, petiolo 1-2°6 cm. longo apice
glandula conspicua instructo suffulta. Cymae 3 axillares,
*-3 cm. (pedunculo excluso) longae, glabrae, pedunculo communi
1-5-1-7 em. longo suffultae; pedicelli graciles, circiter 9 mm.
longi; bracteae parvae; flores pallide virides (ex Kerr). Calycis
tubus 7 mm. longus, elaber ; lobi 3°25 mm. longi, apice Pape
Petala 6 mm. longa, 2°55 mm. lata, glabra. Stamin
filamentis inferne complanatis basi connatis ovariumque aati
rudimentarium laxe —— antherae 25 mm. longae,
ements paulo longiore

hang, in ‘i iahae jangle; 330 m., Kerr 2340.

liad name, Puk sap (ex Kerr).

Adenia siege es Craib, comb. nov.—M odecca pinnatisecta,
Craib in Kew Bull. 1911, p. 56, et Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd.
Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 92.

pcos Doi Suiee: 720 m., Kerr 751.

Distr. Bur
Eugenia Ziminecnianal Warburg ex Craib [Myrtaceae-
Myrteae]; ab L. ensiflora, Duthie, cui affinis, ramulis cinereo-

corticatis, foliorum nervis inferioribus oblignis inflorescentia
laxiore recedit.

friavstts dimorpha, Craib [Rubiacene-Hedyotidene] ab affini
H. capitellata, Wall., indumento facile distinguen

126

positis ad 2°5 cm. diametro constituta. Flores dimorphi,
4-5-meri. Keceptaculum 15 mm. altum, breviter parce
pubescens. Calycis segmenta deltoidea, acuta, 1°5 mm. longa,
dorso pilis oo —— ong instructa. Corollae tubus 15 mm.
longus; lobi i fere 15 mm., apice 0°75 mm.
lati, intra te ila sali ee barbati extra superne
pilis paucis a iu instru nta n form — pa

Distr aie Burma; Shan Hills Terai, 900 m., Collett 430.

Lao name, Ktia kao kin ? (ex Kerr).

\ Mycetia (natant Craib [Rubiaceae-Mussaendeae]; a M.
tonghtiie a . Sch., calyce glanduloso distinguenda.

Fruticulus vix unimetralis (ex Kerr); ramuli primo breviter
ubescentes, demum glabri, cortice stramineo nitido obtecti.
olia oblanceolata vel oblongo-oblanceolata, apice acuminata,
acuta, basi Pea PR he saepe parum inaequilatera,
11:5-20 cm. longa, 2°8-5°5 cm. lata, chartacea, pagina utraque
pilis rigidiusculis pallidis aie instructa, nervis lateralibus
utrinque circiter 30 plerumque arcuatis supra conspicuis subtus
prominentibus, etiuld 4-8 mm. longo supra canaliculato ut
ramulis pubescente suffulta; stipulae foliaceae, mm. longae,
circiter 5 mm. latae. Inflorescentia 5 cm. longa, 8 cm. diametro,
ramis inferioribus 2 cm. se pedicellis circiter 5 mm. longis.
Receptaculum vix 2 mm. altum, glabrum. Calyx glanduloso-
eee 15 mm. Be tes Corollae futeae ex Kerr) tubus

2,

lon Se san longifolia, Craib in Kew Bull. 1911, p. 390 et
Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 104, non

K. Se
Chinipaa. Doi Sutep, in evergreen jungle, 660 m., Kerr
48.

3) Mycetia gps Craib [Rubiaceae-Mussaendeae]; a a M. cauli
nis, foliis minoribus, floribus ‘paucioribus,

e
ale: aoe Firocnie.

126

Fruticulus circiter 15 m. altus (ex Aerr); ramuli primo
puberuli, demum glabri, cortice pallido plerumque nitido obtecti.
Folia oblanceolata vel late oblanceolata, apice acuminata, acuta,
basi cuneata, 2°5-7°5 cm. longa, 0°8-1°8 cm. lata, chartacea vel
membranaceo-chartacea, supra glabra, subtus costa nervisque
puberula, nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 10 supra conspicuis
subtus prominulis, nervis transversis supra subconspicuis subtus
subprominulis, petiolo brevi supra canaliculato suffulta; stipulae
angustae, circiter 5mm. longae. Inflorescentia e cymulis sim-
plicibus 3-floribus constituta vel saepius ramulis duobus oppositis
quoque bifloro inferne additis; pedunculus communis plerumque
circiter 6 mm. longus; pedunculi laterales partiales 8-12 mm.
longi; pedicelli graciles, 9 mm. longi; bracteae parvae. /ecepta-
culum turbinatum, 2°5 mm. altum, apice 3 mm. diametro,
glabrum. Calycis segmenta plus minusve linearia, acuta vel
obtusiuscula, ad 2°5 mm. longa et 0°75 mm. lata. Coerollae luteae
(ex Kerr) tubus 14 cm. longus, intus pilosus, extra glaber; lobi
ad 3mm. longi et 1°5 mm. lati. Filamenta brevia, antheris 2mm.
longis. Stylus 1-1 cm. longus, parce pilosus, ramis 3 mm. longis.
—Mycetia cauliflora, Craib in Kew Bull. 1911, p- 390 et Contrib.
Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 104, via Reinw.

Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, in evergreen jangle by stream, 900 m.,
Kerr 1833.

Dist. Upper Burma: Southern Shan States, Macgregor 674
(Herb. Calcutta !)

Mycetia rivicola, Craib [Rubiaceae-Mussaendeae]; ab affini
M. cauliflora, Reinw., ramulorum indumento magis persistente,
stipulis majoribus, inflorescentiae rigidioris indumento densiore
recedit

Fruticulus ad 1°2 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli primo breviter
adpresse pubescentes vel subtomentelli, mox puberuli, demum
glabri, cortice pallido plus minusve lenticellato obtecti, ad 6 mm.
diametro. Folia oblanceolata, late oblanceolata vel oblongo-
oblanceolata, apice plerumque breviter acute acuminata, basi
attenuato-cuneata, ad 22 cm. longa et 6 cm. lata, chartacea, supra

adpresse pubescentia, nervulis puberula, nervis lateralibus
utrinque plerumque 15-20 supra conspicuis vel subprominulis

127

_brevissima, antheris 1°75 mm, longis. Stylus 5°5 mm. longus,
superne parce pilosus, ramis 4 mm. lon

Chiengmai, Doi al in thick evergreen jungle by stream,
1650 m., Kerr

Gardenia Collinsae, Craib [Rubiaceae-Gardenieae]; a
lucida, Roxb., nervis lateralibus utrinque circiter 10 recedit.

Ramuli glabri, cortice pallido laevi obtecti. Folia plerumque
elliptica vel obovata, apice breviter obtuse acuminata vel rotun-
ata, basi cuneata vel rotundato- cuneata, 25-6 cm. longa,
1°6-4°2 cm. lata, rigide chartacea, pagina utraque glabra, subtus
pallidiora, pauperrime distanter ciliata, nervis lateralibus
utringue circiter 10 pagina utraque conspicuis vel fere sub-
prominulis, nervis transversis oculo armato utrinque poor
petiolo brevi suffulta; stipulae connatae, ad
Flores solitarii, breviter pedicellati, sicco lutei. Receptacubrm
3 mm. altum, 2°25 mm. diame TO, glabrum. Caly tubus
circiter 15 mm. longus; segmenta 7, wiantlias an ne aoe
cula, ad 1°1 cm. longa, pauperrime ciliata. Corollae tubus ve em.
longus; lobi 6, parum variabiles, apice rotundati, ad 2
longi, O°7-1l'1 cm. lati. Stylus tr ae fusiformis, vix 2° 4s cm.
longus, ¢ glaber; ovarii placentae dua

Sriracha, near beach, Mrs. D. J. Collins 110.

Ixora cibdela, Crazb [Rubiaceae-Ixoreae]; I. grandifoliae,
Zoll. et Mor., facie similis sed inflorescentia glabra articulata
recedit.

Frutex vel arbuscula parce ramosa, ad 4°56 m. alta (ex Kerr),
ramulis brunneo- vel cinereo-brunneo-corticatis. Molia variabilia,
oblongo-oblanceolata, oblonga vel oblongo-lanceolata, rarius fere
ovata, apice obtusa, rarissime breviter tobe acuminata, basi
plerumque cuneata, ad 20 cm. longa et 6°5 cm. lata, coriacea vel
subcoriacea, pagina utraque glabra, nervis Teele utrinque
10-14 supra subconspicuis subtus prominentibus, petiolo supra
canaliculato 0°5-1°3 cm. longo suffulta ; stipulae ad 6 mm. lo a 08
diutius persistentes. J nflorescentia brachiata, subsessilis, rat
articulata; ramuli inferiores ad 45 cm. longi; cymularum
pedunculi circiter 2 mm. longi; flos terminalis sessilis, flores
laterales pedicello pedunculo subaequilongo suffulti; bracteae
bracteolaeque parvae. Receptac Calycis
segmenta apice rotundata, 0°5 mm. ave inter se parum in-

longus; lobi oblongi, parum retusi, 6°5 m ongi, 3 mm. lati.
Filamenta 3 mm. longa, antheris 5°75 mm. Siete. Stylus ad
4°5 mm. exsertus.—/. peitng Zoll. et Mor., var glabra,
Craib in rote Bull. 1911, p. 394; Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd.
Univ. Studies, No. 57, p. 108.

Chiengmai, in eng jungle on Doi Sutep, 330-660 m., Kerr 530,
1706; Chiengmai, 300 m., Hosseus 178; Doi Chieng Dao, 400 m.,
Hosseus 469; Pré, 156-240 m., rman Vanpruk 130.

Lao name, Dauk kem (ex Kerr

Ixora Collinsae, Craib [Rubiaceae- -[xoreae]; ab J. parviflora,
Vahl, petiolis longioribus, foliis basi plerumque cuneatis,
inflorescentia glabra facile distinguenda.

128

Ramuli glabri, primo parum compressi, mox teretes, ad 4 m
diametro, brunneo- vel pallide brunneo-corticati. Folia siliptiun
vel ovato-elliptica, rarius late oblongo-oblanceolata vel obovato-
oblanceolata, apice breviter obtusissime acuminata, basi saepius
cuneata vel late cuneata, 65-18 cm. longa, 1-7-7"7 em. lata,
chartaceo-coriacea, nervis lateralibus utrinque 10-12 intra mar-
ginem anastomosantibus supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus,
nervis transversis pagina utraque conspicuis vel inferiore fere
subprominulis, margine plerumque leviter recurvo, petiolo 0°5-

‘7 cm. longo supra canaliculato suffulta; stipulae e basi 4 mm.
lata subulato-acuminatae, 7 mm. longae. Inflorescentia ter-
minalis, sessilis, glabra; cymae brachiatae, articulatae; ramuli
laterales inferiores ad 5 cm. lon L, Sn tegtn ab inferioribus ad

arum uli ad 3°5
sessilibus, lateralibus pedicello 15 mm. longo suffultis; flores
pallide | hese (ex Collins). KReceptaculum 0°75 mm. altum.
epee , vix 0°75 mm. ——— 0-75 mm. lata. Corollae tubus

primo parum com sees mox teretes, ad 5°5 mm. diametro, cor-
tice pallide brunneo reticulato-striato obtecti. Folia oblonga ad
oblongo-ovata, apice breviter acuminata, obtusa, basi cuneata,
obine vel rotundata, interdum leviter cordata, ad 21 cm. longa

m. lata, mox coriaceo-chartacea, nervis lateralibus peer
cine 11-14, supremis bene intra marginem arate siete

05 mm. longus. Corollae puniceae (ex iel tubus preci

1-1°3 cm. longus; tad reflexi, oblongi, apice rotundati vel parum
retusi, circiter 2°5 mm. lo Antherae apice
acuminatae, la “thee 3 mm. longae. Stylus gracilis, a

mineis. Jzora sp. near I. stricta, Roxb., Craib, Contrib. FI.
Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57, p - 109.

Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, in evergreen ee 1350-1650 m.,
Kerr 1745, 1745a.

p=

129

Leptodermis trifida, Craib [Rubiaceae-Paederieae]; a L
lanceolata, Bunge, foliorum nervis lateralibus paucioribus, stylo
trifido recedit.

Frutex circiter 1°5 m. altus (ex Kerr); ramuli primo tenuiter
bifacialiter pubescentes, mox glabri, cortice brunneo-stramineo
parce lenticellato obtecti. Folia opposita et in axillis fasciculi-
ormia (ramulis brevissimis axillaribus gesta), plerumque
oblanceolata vel late oblanceolata, apice acuta, mucronata, basi
cuneata, ad 2°2.cm. longa et 8°5 mm. lata, rigida, glabra, nervis
lateralibus utrinque 4 pagina inferiore prominentibus, nervulis ob
colorem caeruleum pagina inferiore conspicuis, margine recurvo,
petiolo 2-3 mm. longo suffulta; stipulae late deltoideae, acutae
vel acuminatae, ad 3 mm. longae, saepe divaricatae, dorso bre-
viter pubescentes. Practeae solitariae, late ovatae, cuspidato-
acuminatae, acutae, 5 mm. longae, 3°5 mm. latae, uninervatae,
dorso breviter pubescentes, ciliolatae; bracteolae omnino con-
natae, ad 4 mm. longae. MReceptaculum 1°5 mm. altum, atrum,
glabru Sepala 5, inter se subaequalia, 1 mm. longa, ciliata.
Corollae lilacinae (ex Kerr) tubus 1°2 cm. longus, intus pilosus,
extra puberulus; lobiad 3°5 mm. longi. Amtherae 2 mm. longae.
Stylus 1:4 mm. longus, superne puberulus, trifidus.

Doi Chieng Dao, top of peak, 1770 m., Kerr 2873.

Craibiodendron stellatum, W. W. Smith, comb. nov. ;
shanicum, W. W. Smith in Rec. Bot. Surv. Ind., vol. iv. p. 277;
Craib in Kew Bull. 1911 p. 405; W. W. Smith in Notes Roy.
Bot. Gard. Edin., vol. v. p. 157, pl. eviii.; Craib, Contrib. Fl.
Siam in Aberd. Univ. Studies, No. 57 p. 121. Schima? stellata,
Pierre ex Lanessan Pl. util. Colon. Franc., p. 295; Pierre, Fl.
Forest. Cochinch. pl. 122; Pitard in Lec. Fl. Indo-Chine, vol. i.

. 352.

s Chiengmai, Doi Sutep, 360-840 m., Kerr 1282, 1282a, 1369.
Distr. Burma, §. China, Cambodia (Laos, ex Fl. Indo-Chine).
Christisonia siamensis, Craib [Orobanchaceae]; C. Scor-

techinii, Prain, facie persimilis sed squamis haud linearibus,

corolla purpurea differt.

Herba subacaulis, ad 7-flora, glabra. Squamae ovatae vel
oblongo-ovatae, 0°7-2°5 em. longae. Pedicellr validi, aad ad

mn. lobo : m.

glabru
longo, I
Mé Nan, Sop Ngao, in bamboo jungle, 210 m., Kerr 2406.
Chirita Kerrii, Craib [Gesneraceae-Cyrtandreae] ; habitu speci-
minibus minoribus C. hamosae, Don, similis sed bracteis connatis
ad C. rupestrem, Ridl. eiusque affiniores proxime accedit.
Cc

130

serratis ornatae; pedicelli 6 mm. longi, parce pilosi. Calycis
segmenta TERE ae vel lanceolata, apice attenuata vel
fere acuminata, acuta, 6°5 mm. longa, 1°5 mm. lata, ciliata, dorso
parce pilosa. Corollae ventricosae tubus 1°2 cm. longus, lobi 5,
apice rotundati, ad 4 mm. longi et 45 mm. lati. Stamina duo,
inclusa, glabra. Ovarium 7 mm. altum, glabrum vel subglabrum,
stylo circiter 6 mm. longo apice bifido parce pubescente; discus
parvus.

Mé Ping Rapids, Fa Man, in crevices of damp rock, 180 m.,
_ Kerr 2194.

Strobilanthes leucocephalus, Craib [ Acanthaceae-Ruellieac] ;
a S. Brandisii, T. And., corolla breviore distinguendus. :

Caules primo pilis longiusculis tecti, mox glabri, pallide

unneo-corticati. Folia ovato-elliptica vel oblongo-elliptica,
apice plerumque acuminata, obtusa vel acutiuscula, basi
acuminata ad late cuneata, ad 11°5 cm. longa et 5°3 cm. lata,
chartacea, pagina superiore pilis longiusculis hic illic instructa,
inferiore costa nervis nervulisque pilis longis parcius instructa,
supra arctius breviter lineolata, nervis lateralibus utrinque ad
supra conspicuis subtus cum costa prominentibus, nervis. trans-
versis subtus prominulis, margine acumine excepto serrato-
crenata, ciliata, petiolo ad 1 em. longo suffulta. Flores violacei

131

ex Kerr), in capitula circiter 1°5 cm. diametro sessilia vel breviter

pedunculata conspicue albo-pilosa aggregati; bracteae e bas
1:9 cm. longae, 6 mm.

-

pilis brevioribus glanduloso-capitatis ornatae; bracteolae binae,
12 cm. longae et 2:5 mm. latae, indumento bractearum. Caly#
ad 1 cm. longus, segmentis inter se parum inaequalibus dense
longe albo-ciliatis. Corolla circiter 3 cm. longa (omnibus plus
minusve mancis). Ovariuwm apice pilis longis albis densis
ornatum.

Doi Din Deng, common in evergreen jungle by streams, 540-
630 m., Kerr 2317.

Lao name, Kwi nu din? (ex Kerr).

Strobilanthes niveus, Craib [Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; a S
petiolari, Nees, foliis crenulatis vel serrato-crenulatis haud ser-
ratis recedit.

‘aules decumbentes, nodis inferioribus radicantes, ad 35 cm.
alti, saepissime simplices, graciles, pilis albidis brevibus tecti.
Folia opposita inaequalia, ovato-lanceolata, ovata, ovato-elliptica
vel elliptica, apice breviter saepe inconspicue obtuse acuminata,
basi cuneata, saepius decurrentia, 3-9°5 cm. longa, 1°5-4°3 cm.
lata, chartacea, subtus pallidiora, subglabra, nervis lateralibus
utrinque 6-7 supra conspicuis subtus prominulis, nervis trans-
versis subtus conspicuis, crenulata vel serrato-crenulata; petioli
foliorum oppositorum plerumque inter se parum Samet) ad
17 cm. longi, indumento ut caules. picae usque a em,
longae; bracteae ligulato-spatulatae, apice breviter recurvae,
725 mm. longae, 2°25 mm. latae, extra longe parce albo-pilosae,
intus brevius pilosae, ciliatae; bracteolae binae, lineares,
4°25 mm. longae, 0°75 mm. latae, dorso pilosae, ciliatae. Calyz
95 mm. longus, segmentis inter se parum inaequalibus ciliatis
dorso pilis brevibus albis sparse instructis praetereaque superne
pilis longis albis ornatis. Corolla nivea (ex Kerr), saltem
2°3 cm. longa, parte tubi basi aequali circiter 1 cm. longa.
Filamenta pubescentia. Stylus basi glaber, superne pilis albis
brevibus adscendentibus sparse instructus. .

i Wao, in evergreen jungle, 900 m., Kerr 2442.

Strobilanthes venustus, Craib [Acanthaceae-Ruellieae]; a S.
auriculato, Nees, eiasque varietatibus inflorescentia laxiore
bracteis majoribus recedit. Pee

Fruticulus vix metralis (ex Kerr); ramuli primo flexuosi,
quadrangulares, angulis primo acutis mox rotundatis, pilis divari-
catis rigidis magis minusve instructi, cinereo-brunneo-corticati.
Folia late oblanceolata vel oblongo-oblanceolata, apice acute
acuminata, basi auriculata, auriculis ramulos amplectentibus,
75-20 cm. longa, 2-6 cm. lata, paribus oppositis inaequalibus,
chartacea, supra costa dense ceterum parce pilosa, subtus costa
nervis nervulisque parce pilosa, nervis lateralibus utrinque 12-14
supra conspicuis subtus prominentibus, nervis transversis supra
vix conspicuis subtus prominulis, ciliata, serrulata vel denticu-
lata, sessilia. Spicae circiter 4 cm. longae; bracteae spatulato-
rotundatae, acuminatae, acumine reflexo, ad 1 cm. longae et fere

C 2

132

1 cm, latae, pagina utraque pilis albidis glanduloso-capitatis
praetereaque dorso medio margineque pilis longis albis instructae.
Calycis tubus 2 mm. longus; lobi inter se parum inaequales, ad
7 mm. longi, dorso pilis albis paucis breviusculis glanduloso-
capitatis paucis longioribus instructi. Corolla violacea (ex Kerr),
3°5 cm. longa; tubi pars basi aequalis paulo ultra 1 cm. longa;
lobi usque a mm, longi et 7 mm. lati. Filamenta longiora
6 mm. longa, breviora 15 mm. longa. Stylus glaber.

tinguendus,

Caules primo densiuscule crispatim piloso-pubescentes, pilis
mox plus minusve deciduis, nodis inferioribus saepe radicantes,
internodiis usque ad 7 em. longis. Folia ovato-lanceolata vel
lanceolata, rarius obovata, apice brevissime acuminata, acuta vel
cum obovata rotundata, basi cuneata, latissime cuneata vel rotun-

lobis lateralibus medianos paulo superantibus, inferum oblongum,
a Filamenta

XX.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LVIII.

- 1491. Anacampseros rhodesica, V. 2. Brown [Portulacaceae] ;
affinis A. ustulatae, E. Mey. sed humilior, ramis simplicibus,
stipulis cuspidatis squarrosis argenteis differt:
erba perennis, dense caespitosa, 1-3 cm. alta, argentea,
omnino glabra. Rami erecti, simplices, 4-10 mm. longi, 3 mm.
diametro, cylindrici, obtusi vel acuti, stipulis argenteis densis-
sime obtecti. Folia sessilia, stipulis occulta, 1 mm. longa,
mm. lata, transverse elliptica vel reniformia, integra, carnosa.
Stipulae dense imbricatae, 25 mm. longae, 2 mm. latae, ovato-
orbiculares, breviter cuspidatae, squarrosae, submembranaceae,
argenteae. Flores terminales, solitarii, sessiles; bracteis amplec-
tantibus occulti. Bracteae 4-7 mm. longae, ovato-lanceolatae,

133

without evidence of leaves or expanded flowers. The leaves are
minute, and concealed under the small silvery scales which clothe
the stem, and the flowers are concealed by the bracts which wrap
round them in bud-like form at the tips of the branches. It was
first sent to Kew by Mr. J. G. McDonald, as being used by the
natives as a remedy for blackwater fever. The natives are said
to brew it and throw away the first brew, using the second brew
for severe cases, and the third for mild ones. Subsequently it
was received from Mr. H. Godfrey Mundy, of Salisbury
desia, under the native name of ‘“ Qilika,’’ as sie used
extensively in the manufacture of intoxicating liquors, but 1
use will probably be prohibited by law, as it is found to be
deleterious. Dr. R. Marloth, in his Flora of South Africa,
vol. i., records that A. ustulata, HE. Mey., is also used by the
natives in the making of a kind of beer, and for preparing a yeast.
I have also been informed that A. papyracea, I. Mey., 1s used to
make an intoxicating drink. As these three species are allied to
one another, and all have the same general habit, they probably
have similar medicinal properties. If the flowers of these species
ever expand they must remain open for a very short time. All
the parts are fully developed, but I have never seen an expanded
flower of A. ustulata or A. papyracea, although I have seen and
had them under cultivation for some years. Freshly gathered
specimens of A. rhodesica in full flower have been sent in fluid to

ew by Mr. W. E. Dowsett, but all the flowers were pe ce
although sepals, petals, stamens and ovary were fully developed.
Ripe seeds are, however, freely produced.

1492. Helichrysum eriophorum, Conrath [Compesitae-Inu-
loideae]; affine H. lanato, Harv., a quo foliis angustioribus

134

- Souta Arrica. Transvaal: rocks near Irene, Conrath 482.

1493. Senecio urophyllus, Conrath [Compositae - Sene-
cionideae|; affinis S. bupleuroidi, DC., a quo foliis non
auriculatis differt

Herba rigide erecta, 9-10 dm, alta. Caulis basi collo lanato,
ramosus, valde sulcatus, glaber. Folia sessilia, firma, versus
basin caulis congesta, superna distantia, inferiora oblongo-lanceo-
lata, sensim acuminata, basi semi- oo elas usque a
longa, 15 cm. lata, margine subreflexo, integra vel incon-
spicue remote denticulata, subtus nervo medio prominente
lateralibus prominulis; folia intermedia basalibus simiha sed
basi breviter decurrente; folia superiora oblongo-elliptica, in
acumen longum angustum abrupte equeacts, basi een “is

cauitulorin 0° 54 cm. longi. pitula hes ria, o-

diametro, radiata, multiflora. Fessler: bracteae hiscriatee
exteriores paucae lineares interioribus multo breviores, interiores
12-14, oblongo-cuneatae, 4-5 mm. longae, glabrae, apice. brevi
cuspidato recurvo. Flores disci involucrum. superantes, ei radii
involucro altero tanto longiores. Corolla sort anes limbo late

igulari 5 mm. longo 2 mm. lato. Achaenia g
ouTH AFrica. Transvaal: Madehocs, e Eleath 1202.

1494, _Wahlenbergia multiflora, Conrath [Campanulaceae-
Campan algae}! : affinis W..ramulos sae, Hi. Mey., a quo habitu
elatiore, ramis ik ra indutis minus divergentibus, floribus
majoribus recedit

Planta annua, e basi ipsa ramosissima, 3-5 dm. alta. Rami
supra trientem inferiorem valde ramosi, plerumque undulati,
graciliusculi, teretes, sparse pubescentes vel subglabri, multi-

oliati. olia alterna, sessilia, suberecta, linearia, obtusiuscula,
3-7 m mm. longa, 05-1 mm. lata, sparse denticulata vel integra,
margine leviter incrassato, inferiora internodia aequantia,
superiora breviora. Pedicelli 5-7 mm. rarius ad 9 mm. longi,
graciles. Receptaculum. fere hemisphaericum, glabrum, vix

s

segmenta e basi triangulari lineari-subulata, obtusiuscula,
marginibus saepius inconspicue remote denticulata, glabra.
Corolla anguste infundibuliformis, 6-7 mm. longa, quinqueloba ;
tubus 4-5 mm. Hit chet lobi triangulares, acuti, 2 mm. longi.
Stylus inferne sparse pilo osus, infra stigmata 3 eglandulosus.
pi! st A breviter eosies: circiter 1°2 mm. longa, valvis tribu
Sourn Arrica. Transvaal: Modderfontein, in Eucalyptus
plantations, Conrath 563.

1495. _ Harveya | crispula, Conrath, [Scrophulariaceae-
boned affinis H. ee Hiern, a qua corollae tubo

135

2-2'5 mm. longae et latae. Flores singuli vel bini, subsessiles,
magni. Bracteae obovatae vel obovato-oblongae, 12-13 mm
longae, 5-6 mm. latae, obtusiusculae, extra sparse (marginibus
superioribus dense) crispule breviter pilosae, calycis dimidium
on ola vel minores; bracteolae 2, liberae, ees basi in-
mm.

rae ville brovibus sais crassis ae _ superne eer.
induta, breviora 1:2 cm. longa, longiora 1° nie pe 9

apiculato. tylus staminibus yee epsallng tubo
brevior, 1°7-1°8 cm. longus; stigma rotundatum, fere 2 mm.
atum,

Soutn Arrica. Transvaal: Irene, Conrath 966.

1496. Gladiolus atrorubens, V. 2. Brown [ Iridaceae-Ixieae] ;
affinis G. atropurpureo, Baker, sed foliis multoties longioribus,
floribus minoribus lobis minus inaequalibus facile distinguitur.

Caulis 50-65 cm. altus, gracilis, leviter compressus, glaber.
Folia circa 5, erecta, inferiora 22-40 cm. longa, 3-5 mm. lata,
superiora gradatim minora, linearia, acuminata, glabra. Spica
4 . longa, 4-9-flora. "Bracteae 8-10 mm. longae, oblon
ovatae, ‘acutae vel obtusae, scariosae, pallide brunneae. Corolla
25 em. longa, 1°5 cm. diametro, leviter oblique ote ye

ubus
longus; lobi subaequales, 1 cm. longi, 6 mm. lati, elliptic ‘ici, obtusi.

Sourn Arrica. Transkei: near Manubi, W. F ton, Mr.
Saxton states that the — of this species are dark red, but
when dried they are almost black.

1497. Anthericum ean Conrath Pagani
Asphodeleae] ; affinis A. harsuto, Thunb., a quo capsula molliter
setosa recedit,

Radicis fibrillae miniatae. _Caulis rigide bear 5-7 dm.

136

circiter 3 mm. longae, plerumque ciliatae; pedicelli ascendentes,
rigidi, perianthio aequilongi vel breviores, 4-6 mm. longi, sub
fructu ad 11 mm. longi. Perianthium 7-8 mm. longum; tepala
oblonga, alba, costa valida brunnea. F'ilamenta teretia dentibus
retrorsis dense asperata, quam antherae altero tanto longiora.
Stylus teres, laevis, antheras paullo superans, perianthio brevior.
Capsula obovato-orbicularis, 4 mm. diametro, setis crassiusculis
mollibus acuminatis dense obtecta.

Sourm Arrica. Transvaal: Modderfontein, by a stream,
Conrath 777.

1498. oe angolensis, 7'urrili [ Cyperaceae-Ryncho-
sporeae |; 2. glauc ahl, affinis sed foliis setaceis, inflorescentia
yg baibecnbeatiaa saiwaithis majoribus, nucibus majoribus

tert
Planta caespitosa, culmis numerosis erectis nee ad 4°6 dm.
altis glabris. Folia setacea, apice acuta, usque ad 14 cm. longa

-et 0'5 mmm. diametro, glabra; vaginae fatagieot glabrae. = In-
florescentia laxe paniculata, inflorescentiis partialibus 2-9; brac-
teae setaceae, 3 mm. longae, basi vaginatae; inflorescaitiih
partialis- 9 mm. longa, 25 mm. pea nets Reewoe e

leviter acuminatae, 6°5 mm. ongae, 3°5 mm. lates: Stamebe 3,
antheris linearibus 4 mm. longis. Setae 6 (vel 7), 6 mm. longae,

breviter plumosae. Ovarium 1 eh m. altum, 0°4 mm. diametro;
stylus parte inferiore 1°5 m longa inclusa) 6 mm. longus,
eae integer. Ut ees ees elliptico-oblonga, 3 mm. alta,

mm. diametro, transverse rugosa, glabra, styli basi dilatata
a erat 2mm. ong. coronata.

opicaL Arrica. Angola: Benguella; country of the Gan-
easter and Ribiiellas, Gossweiler 3268.

1499. Scleria angolensis, Turrill [Cyperaceae-Sclericae | ;
affinis S. Hildebrandtii, Boeck., sed nucibus majoribus facile
distinguenda.

izoma horizontale, sguamis brunneis valde nervosis haud
fibrosis obtectum. Culmi erecti, numerosi, triangulares, 1:5 mm.
diametro, leviter pubescentes vel glabri, parte inferiore foliorum
vaginis integris leviter pubescentibus obtecti. Folia linearia,
apice acuta, usque ad = on longa et 3°5 mm. lata, i

basi vapntanter apice longe aecaciintas. Inflorescentia warnas

mascula (s spicula) cirelies 10-flora, basi glumis vacuis 4; florum |

fertilium glumae oblongo-lanceolatae, apice acutae, 6 mm. longae,
‘5 mm. latae. _ Stamana 8, filamen tis 7 mm. lon ngis. Inflorescentia

basi glumis vacuis longe actiminatis: gluma fertilis ovato-
iaitvecleea: apice acuta, 8 mm. longa, 5 mm ae feos 1mm.
altus, f aber. Ovariwm eylindricum, 2 mm. altum, 1 mm. dia-

137

glaber, superne adpresse hirsutus; stigmata 3, 5 mm. longa. Nux
ovgrdes , 9mm. alta, mm. jameiro, laevis, alba

Arrica. An se Benguella ; country of the Gan-
paiies and Ambuellas, Gossweiler 4115.

1500. Scleria ae Turrill [Cyperaceae-Sclerieae |; affinis
Ss; Barteri, Boeck., sed spiculis longioribus, nucibus majoribus

praecipue distinguitur
Rhizoma horizontale, squamis brunneis valde nervosis haud
fibrosis obtectum m. Culmi erecti, numerosi, triangulares, circiter
iorum

-vaginis integris distincte hirsutis obtecti. Folia linearia, apice
acuta, usque ad 2°3 dm. longa e mm. lata, plus minusve
hirsuta vel fere glabra, pagina superiore sulcata, costa valde im-
pressa, nervis lateralibus conspicuis, ape ge costa acute carinata
nervis lateralibus inconspicuis. orescentia plus minusve
ovoidea, circiter 5°5 cm. longa et 3° B em. diametro; rhachis hir-
suta ; bracteae inferiores foliis similes, superiores anguste lineares,
hirsutae. Inflorescentia partialis mascula (spicula) circiter
14-flora, 9 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, basi glumis vacuis 4 lon
acuminatis instructa; florum fertilium glumae oblongo-lanceo-
latae, circiter 7 mm. longae et 2mm. latae. Stamina 3, antheris
linearibus apiculatis 4 mm. longis, filamentis 6 mm. longis. Jn-
florescentia partialis foeminea (spicula) 14 cm. longa, 2mm. lata,
uniflora, basi glumis vacuis 6 acuminatis ser tart gluma fertilis
ovato-lanceolata, 1 cm. longa, 6 mm. lata. Dise ; 0:75 mm. altus,

laber. Ovariuwm cylindricum, 2° 5 mm. ainda’ 1 mm. dhesinetio.
glabrum ; Vee glaber; stigmata 3. Nuz ovoidea, 4 mm. alta,
2°5 mode ee

TROPI pie AFRI Ang ola: Ben guella; country of the
Ganguellas and iatiellnk: ‘dshinetet 3658, 3757.

XXI.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. W. Jacx.—Mr. H. W. Jack, B.A., B.Sc., of Uni-
versity Coltegés Cork, has been appointed by the Secretary of
tate for the C olonies, on the recommendation of Kew, an
Assistant Agricultural Inspector in the Dedicate Molay States.

Mr. M. Free.—We are informed that Mr. M. Free, formerly
a member the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Kew, has been erpouved Head Gardener of the Brooklyn Botanic
Garden, New Yor

Mr. H. E. Downer.—We learn that Mr. H. E. Downer, for-
merly a member of the gardening staff of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Kew, has been appointed, on the recommendation of
Kew, Head Gardener at the Botanic Gardens, Smith College,
Northampton, Mass., U.S, A.

138

Presentation of a portrait of Linnaeus.—A framed portrait
of Linnaeus has been presented to the seo: by Sir rnin
Church, K.C.V.O. It is a very good impression
old French colour-print by P. M. Alix after A. Roslin, oe as
the imprint ‘“‘A Paris chez Drouhin, Editeur & proprietarie
des Antiquities Nationales, Rue Christine No. 2, et imprimes
chez lui par Bechet.’’ The portrait is a_half- length one and
represents Linnaeus clad in wig an fawn-coloured coat
and vest, through the opening of the batter protrudes a delicate
white frill, while on the left-hand side of the coat hangs the
Order of the Polar Star, with a sprig of Linnaea borealis above
it. The figure is turned slightly to the left, and its face is
directed towards the spectator; the whole is enclosed in an oval
92 in. by 8+ in. e picture bears some resemblance to that
by A. Roslin in the Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences at
Stockholm (but laterally inverted), a print of which has been
published in the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London,
1905-6, plate 8.

Botanical Magazine for March. lants figured are

Aristolochia’ gigantea, Mart. (t. 8542); hk vibes laurifolium,

Janczewski (t. 8543); Salvia uliginosa, Benth. (t. 8544);

Knipho es carinata, oS H. Wright (t. 8545) and Cotoneaster
8546).

The ape are mainly poeach ene with pale vase reticu-
lations, and are noteworthy on account of their fragrance, thus
being markedly different from the other species in cultivation.
The perianth-limb is deeply cordate, has no tail, and is 9 in.
long by about 6 in. wide. In the Palm House at Kew the
plant is trained against the roof'and forms annual shoots 15 ft.
or more in length.
sales laurifolium has been introduced as a result of
son’s mission to China on beheit of the Arnold Arboretum:

sented by Professor Sargent to epee to the Royal Takats
pass Glasnevin, and to Mr. Vicary Gibbs. The material for
‘the figure was obtained Sots all of the three sources named. It
is an unarmed shrub, with ovate or ovate-oblong serrate-crenate
coriaceous leaves, 21-4 j in. long, 4-2 in. wide, pendulous racemes,
1-1} in. long, of greenish flowers, and reddish tomentose broadly
elliptic ‘fruits about 3 in. long. The plant is pas hardy in the
British Islands, but so far has proved of slow h.

The Salvia is an Gu ates ae species, native o Brasil, Uruguay

and Argentina, and hare t Kew, to which a plant was pre-
sented 3 in 1912 by ae Vilmorin, of Verriéres, Seine and
Oise. The eten ue s uligin nosa is conspicuously suleate quad-
rangular—a characteristic feature, as well as that of the deep
serration of the leaves. Its flowers are bright blue, with some
white marks on the base of the lip, and are borne in compact
terminal spiciform racemes.

139

be less hardy than the majority of Kniphofias in 1 cultivation.

Cotoneaster turbinata is another addition to a genus of which
our knowledge has increased considerably during recent years as
a result of the more thorough botanical ex arate of China.
This species is a native of Hupeh, and the first plants ee
in ae were raised from ae sent by the Abbé Farg

ing six to sight weeks later than any other altineked Cotoneaster.

Botanical Magazine ae April —The plants figured are
Hibiscus Waimeae, A. A. Heller (t. 8547); Gladiolus Masoni-
orum, C. H. Wright (t. $548); ls Prattii, C. K. Schneider
(t. 8549); Olearia semidentata, Dene. (t. 8550) and Epidendrum
i ee Rolfe (t. 8551).

Hibiscus is a remarkably beautiful plant from the
fiannien Archipelago which was obtained for the Kew collec-
tion by purchase under the name of H. Arnottianus in 1911 froma
Californian Nursery company. The flowers are large and pure
white, with a conspicuous crimson, lax staminal column. 4.
Waimeae belongs to the group of species which includes H. Rosa-
sinensis, Linn., and has been named Lilibiscus by Hochreutiner.
An account of H. Arnottianus and the confusion that has arisen
in connection with the name was published in K. B., 4 pp.
45-47.

Gladiolus Masoniorum was discovered in Tembuland in Decem-
ber, 1910, by Canon @. E. Mason of Umtata, and his sister Miss

_H. Mason, in ee ae: to both of whom it has been named.
Material was sent to the Cambridge Botanic Garden, and the plant
which flowered there furnished material for the plate. sod
flowers are cream-coloured with a greenish tint inside the low
part of _ tube. G. sul hureus, De Graaf (see t. sig is ie

y Mr. E. H. Wilson. This species was originally included in
B. polyantha, Hemel but Schneider separates it on account of
its less oaks reticulated leaves and narrower inflorescences. It
very closely resembles B. paniculata, C. K. Schneider, with which
it is often confused, but may be easily distinguished by the lower
surface of leaves being pale green and not glaucous.
remarkably effective plant when the branches are laden with the
salmon-red fruits in September. 3
The specimens of Olearia semidentata which afforded material
for the plate were yielded by plants brought from the Chatham

140

Islands to Tresco by Captain A. A. Dorrien Smith, and a plant
flowered in July, 1913. O. chatamica, T. Kirk, already figured
in the Magazine (t. 8420), is the nearest ally to this species, and
grows in association with it in boggy places in the Chatham
Islands. _ In its native habitat O. semzdentata exists in two colour

country is Mexico since it was introduced under the name £.
Candollei, Lindl., which is that of a Mexican species. (H. Can-
dollei was figured at t. 3765 of the Magazine under the name Z.
cepiforme, Hook). EH. profusum is most closely allied to E.
aromaticum, Batem., and to EZ. ambiguum, Lindl., but differs
from the latter especially in having a denser panicle with shorter
and broader sepals and petals.

product extended, the need for trustworthy works of reference
and guidance to planters has been met, and good standard works
on the subject are now available at low cost.

In ‘‘ Rubber and Rubber Planting,’’ by Dr. R. H. Lock, we
have a concisely written book embracing the whole subject from
the early history of the use and cultivation of rubber, botanical
sources, physiology of latex production, tapping experiments,
planting, harvesting, factory work on the estate, pests and
diseases, chemistry of rubber, manufactures, etc.

The aim of the author has been ‘‘ to combine an accurate

amount of practical information which may be of use to the
prospective planter.’’ The chapters on the physiology of latex
he : t

the subjects of planting, harvesting and factory work on the
estate are likewise based on a close personal acquaintance with
the industry in Ceylon. The book has a number of useful illus- —
trations and a good index, and forms a most useful addition to
the literature of rubber.

ee Bae: B

Probably at no other time than the present has

Sc.D., pp. xi. and 245,
+ the University Press,

+ Cocoanuts.

* Rubber and Rubber Planting, by R. H. Lock,
with 10 plates and 22 text figures. Cambridge, a
191

+ Coconuts: The Consols of the East, H. Hamel Smith and F. A. G.
Pape, pp. Ixviii and 644, with illustrations and index, London Tropical
Life Publishing Department.

141

so much attention been directed to the vegetable kingdom for
new sources of seeds yielding edible fatty oils and also to the
extended cultivation of those already of commercial importance.

In the Palm family there are many fruits with oily kernels
that might be applied to industrial use, but, generally speaking,
there are difficulties in the way of obtaining regular supplies in
quantity, and the fruits being often extremely hard in texture,
special machinery, which is not always available, is needed to
extract the kernels without damage.

With regard to Copra, which is the dried kernel of the Cocoa-
nut Palm (Cocos nucifera), there is an increasing demand for the
product, and during the last few years the extended cultivation
of this palm has been most marked.

The uses to which all parts of the Cocoanut Palm are applied
in the tropics are too numerous to give even a brief outline of
them in this note, but in western commerce, beyond the fibre
known as Coir, obtained from the husks, the nuts, kernels and oil
extracted therefrom, compatatively little is known.

The recently published book ‘‘ Coconuts, the Consols of the
Kast,’’ is a handy volume dealing primarily with the subject of
cocoanut cultivation and the preparation of its products for the
market. In addition, many important subjects are discussed of

spraying machines, etc. ;
From the foregoing it will be seen that the work covers a wide
field of subjects; some of the illustrations are rather poor, but
the book is well printed, has an excellent index, and shoul
certainly form a valuable handbook to the planter and others
interested in tropical produce. ae

Atlas of the Flora of Algeria.
continuation of the ‘‘ Atlas de la Flore d’ Algérie. ;
by Battandier and Trabut as “‘ Atlas de la Flore d’Alger”’ in
1886, it was continued in 1895 by the same authors as ‘‘ Atlas de
la Flore d’Algérie,’’ with fascicle 2 (plates 12-23) with which it
ceased for the time. Now it has been taken up again by Professor
Trabut, who carries it to plate 46 (fascs. 3 and 4, plates F

In the preface to the first fascicle it was stated that the Atlas
would be confined to plants not figured elsewhere, and further that
accuracy and analytical detail rather than artistic perfection
would be aimed at, so that the price could be kept low enough for
the many. The same principle has been applied to the present
fascicle and even extended to the mode of reproduction which

It is a pleasure to record the
”? Commerfce

142

varies almost from plate to plate, but is mostly done by some sort
of photographic process. It may be regretted that there was not
sufficient —S support forthcoming ‘for a handsomer and more
uniform mo publication ; but in the absence of it, the author
deserves all creda for this valuable bchpiant to Battandier and
Trabut’s ‘‘ Flore de |’ Algérie 0: &.

The Date Palm.*—The present book, which is no ae the
most important publication on the subject, is based on a con-

and on observations made by the author during two years of travel
in the date-growing countries of the Orient and North Africa. It
is the latter circumstance which gives eee book its importance as
a mine of information and practical hint

It is written with remarkable ease and directness, and

interest is well sustained throughout the volume. After a brief
discussion of the history of the date palm, the author deals with
the countries in which the palm is grown, the commercial con-
ditions of its cultivation and its cultivation in general, its propa-
gation by offshoots and seeds and its pollination; then follow
chapters on the handling of the crop and artificial ripening, on
diseases and pests, the classification of dates, the profits of aS
growing and the uses of the date in and outside its home.

of varieties, with descriptions of them, runs to over 90 pages, Ra
yet it is merely a selection of the most important ones.

n America date cultivation is limited at present to certain parts
of California and Arizona and to a small district in Texas,
there ee be much land in Northern Mexico suitable for that
purpose. It may be expected that the book will act as a very
entive stimulus for the extension of date growing in America,
as well as in other parts of the world and for improvement in the
treatment of the palm and the selection of its varieties in its own
home. iS.

The Banana. s grown with
the remarkable Sehenmnent in the trade in a fruit so universally
popular.

From the cutting of the bunch to the retailing of the hands and
single fruits in our streets, the regulation of the times of cutting,
carriage, storage, delivery and datebotinad is an elaborate system,
requiring probably more skill than the growing of the plant. i.
The two kinds chiefly grown are Musa sapientum, L., var
Michel,”’ cultivated largely in Jamaica, Costa Rica and ster

California. #200 net. 1913.
+" na: Its Cultivation, Distribution and Commercial Uses,” by

William > tones B.Sce., flay . i.-xi. 1-287, illustrated; Duckworth & Co.,
London, 1918; 7s. 6d. ne = : ae eae

143

ees of eee America, and Musa Cavendishii, Lam., the
ary Ban

In the present work descriptions of 66 species of Musa are given.
Tn the sub- sal OS the two kinds above mentioned and the

** Manila Hemp B ”” (Musa teatilis, Nées) are the best known
and most useful mores ee es,

There are 34 chapters dealing with general cultural details,
fungous and insect pests ; bananas as food and in ae drying,
trade, transport ; wine, whisky, alcohol and fibres from bananas
a general review of cultivation throughout the feaiaes horticul-
tural and botanical notes; banana allies ; ae of Musa, and an
appendix giving recipes for cooking the frui

Seventeen illustrations are Mee realadies two reproductions

of ‘“‘A Banana Plant,’’ from Hughes, ‘‘ History of Barbados ”’
ore and Labat, ‘‘ Nouveau Voyage. aux Isles de l’Amerique ’’

(1721), and several modern photographs. A few illustrations of
faa various kinds of suckers would have enhanced the value of

lowers, ratoons’’ and ‘‘ peepers””’ are mentioned. Most of’
chapter vi. is extracted from the Journal of the J pupaice Agricul-
tural Society (xvi. 305, 1912), and the writer (H. Q. Levy) admits
the difficulty of explaining on paper the details of the essential
operation of pruning; he also states “‘ there is no part of banana
cultivation that needs as much individual attention, supervision
and judgment as the pruning. The retaining of wrong suckers
may mean the loss of hundreds of pounds to the large cultivator.’
The chapter on Alcohol is particularly appropriate and of special
value in view of the widely spread interest taken at the present
time on its prospects as a substitute for petrol. The utilisation of
the waste material, other than that fit only for use as manure, in
such an industry is a problem of some force throughout the tropics
and worthy of every consideration. It is caleulated (p. 127) that
in Jamaica alone over 3,000,000 bunches of bananas, value about
£200,000 are produced samuel which cannot be =

caulis or swollen-stemmed Musas.

hen so much has been written on a subject like the present,
reference to other works on the same or allied plants cannot be
avoided, and the work under consideration is no exception in this
respect, though every source that has been drawn upon is duly
acknowledged. The book has evidently been prepared with great
care and the author’s many years of experience in Jamaica, re-
ferred to in the foreword by Sir Daniel Morris, is a sufficient
guarantee of the value this book will be to pikators and all
interested in the bobaag, agriculture or commerce of the Banana.

7 oo. H.

144

Handbook of Potato Diseases.*—The Department of Agricul-
ture for Victoria has recently issued a work by Mr. D. McAlpine,
Government Vegetable Pathologist, on the fungus diseases of the

potato in Australia. The volume, though dealing only with
diseases occurring in that continent, forms a useful contribution
to the literature of the subject and will be appreciated in many
countries outside Australia. There are some 100 pages of general
text, 50 plates, and appendices dealing with animal pests, regula-
tions as to potato diseases in the State of Victoria, and in the entire
Commonwealth, together with data as to temperature and rainfall,
factors intimately connected with the distribution of disease in a
territory such as Australia. The géneral part is concerned with
the following :—Phytophthora infestans, Macrosporium Solant,
Hypochnus Solani (= Rhizoctonia), ‘‘ Scab’’ ( of which various
types are distinguished), /usariwm Solani, Bacillus Sol arTUm,
and several other diseases of minor importance. By far the largest
portion of the book is taken up with the ‘‘ Irish Blight ”’ (Phytoph-
thora), a great deal of useful information being brought together,
_ including the results of the author’s own experiments and obser-

vations. The debated question of the part actually played by
hibernating mycelium in the propagation of the fungus is dis-
cussed in detail. Evidence is brought forward showing the import-
ance of this source of infection, and the author believes that in
Australia it is very largely responsible for the continuation and
spread of the disease.

The other maladies being less serious have not been the subject
of so much enquiry, but ‘‘ Scab ”’ is treated at some length, and a
few new observations are recorded. The subject of spraying and
disinfection of ‘‘ seed ’’ also receives attention. It is worthy of
note that two of the worst diseases in this country, namely, Wart
Disease (Synchytrium endobioticwm) and Corky Scab (Spongo- .
spora scabies) are not known in any part of Australia.

BD: Ui

* Handbook of Fungus Diseases of the Potato in Australia and their
Treatment, by D. McAlpine, pp. iii.+215, with 158 figures and a map.
Department of Agriculture, Victoria.

LArtO vv DULLES Li, lvitt. :

LHL ANN i.
| I Uy; fh, | V/

BON
BOSLIN == : it

2 Ore =
ot) ‘ ———
$3: aes,

es

=

pe
OO
)
RENO
SENS
se

8.
Ce:

Sty, Ss
Se 5)
TRS
Lars

ROY ts _——
Kage: —
ase

C)
‘ Vase

t
ee,
soe (
a 3
ee, és
(OSCR AS
pe = A
( f ‘{ Uiceetese
os ORE oi
= ®
— \ R

MV,
wif

=

IO)
5
ey

Macrosporium solani in Tomato Seed.

212 W.B SL. 3.44,

>

To face page /45.]

[Crown Copyright Reserved.

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.
No. 4] ; [1914

XXII.—ON THE PRESENCE OF HYBERNATING
MYCELIUM OF MACROSPORIUM SOLANI
IN TOMATO SEED.

I. Masses.
(WITH PLATE.)

Tt has long been suspected by tomato growers that the germ of
‘‘black-rot’’ of tomatoes, peeled: solam, Cke., was
carried in the seed, but, so far as I am aware, the actual presence
of mycelium in the seed has not been previously demonstrated.
When tomatoes are attacked by ‘‘ black-rot,’’ the seeds often show
black spots on the surface. Massee* proved that when such seed
was sown, either no germination took place, or else the resulting
— often showed ‘‘stripe’’ disease. Microtome sections 0

the mycelium extends deeply beneath the diseased patch, and in
many cases the placentas are completely permeated with a dense
weft of mycelium, which causes them to become quite black. As
would be expected, the seeds borne on these blackened placentas
are also often attacked by the mycelium, which enters through
the micropyle. The weft of mycelium is sometimes of uniform
thickness all round the endosperm, in other instances the thick-
ness of the weft varies at different points, and sometimes it is
confined to one or two isolated patches. The hyphae are colour-
less, septate, and of variable thickness, averaging p. rom
this peripheral weft of mycelium hyphae pass into the endosperm
and also into the embryo, These hyphae are both inter and

* Massee,G. Journ. Board Agric. vol. 13, p. 232 (1906).

(3237.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 5/14. J.T. &S. G. 14.

146

intra-cellular, of about the same thickness as the peripheral
mycelium, sometimes closely septate, sometimes sparingly so.
The hyphae probably dissolve the very thin walls of the cells by
means of a ferment, as described by Marshall Ward in his account
‘of the perforation of the cell walls by the Botrytis in a “* Lily
Disease.’’+ When the tip of a hypha comes in contact with a
‘cell-wall it becomes flattened and rather swollen, and a thin portion
from the centre of the flattened part in contact with the cell pierces
the wall, and swells up at the opposite side to the normal thickness
of the hypha. In other instances the hyphae appear to pass
through the wall without any preparatory flattening and swelling.

No haustoria are present

n the germination of infected seed, one of two things may

happen; either the embryo is killed almost at once by the my-

celium, when present in considerable quantity, or the mycelium
grows along with the seedling, in whose tissues hyphae can be
distinctly traced. In such infected seedlings the “‘stripe’’ form

of the disease has been produaed before the plants were two
months old, when grown under favourable conditions for the
rapid development of the fungus, namely, an excess of heat and
moisture. Sections of diseased seed which had been kept dry for
some months, when placed on damp filter-paper in a Petri-dish,
were soon surrounded by a copious development of hyphae, show-
ing that the mycelium yiesent in the seed retains its vitality for
a considerable period of time.

n many instances, when the seed produced by a diseased
tomato does not contain mycelium in its substance, it is sur-
rounded by a weft of hyphae which cannot be removed in the
ordinary process of cleaning, being held in position by the dense
coat of hairs covering the testa. This external mycelium is also
a source of danger, and the only certain means of avoiding
disease due to infected seed is to reject all seed Produced by
diseased fruit, even if it does not show the black spot

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.

Fig. 1.—Section of portion of a sound tomat Does aig parts of the
coiled embryo (a) and endosperm (by;
», 2.—Diseased seeds of tomato, showing ae patches on the
testa; x 3.

» 3.—Section of portion of a diseased tomato seed. The mycelium is

coloured red.

», 4.—Section of portion of a tomato seed showing a weft of eke
situated between the testa and the endosperm, hyphae fro
this weft are seen — into the tissue of the Lr ing
Mycelium coloured r x 400.

», 5.—A similar section of fig. “ showiuk the oo permeating the

dos Mycelium coloured red 400.

» 6—A os of mycelium entering into the embryo (a) from the

osperm, () mycelium coloured red.

ce es 8. 2 Methods by which the me tg pass ooo the cell-wall.

ycelium coloured red. x

+ Ann. Bot., 2, p. 819 (1889).

147

XXIII.—THE CULTIVATION OF THE SUGAR CANE
IN SOUTHERN SPAIN.

The following information concerning the sugar-cane industry
in the Province of Andalusia has been supplied to Kew, in reply
to our request for information, through the courtesy of H.M.
Secretary of State for Foreign affairs : —

: Madrid,
Sir, February 26th, 1914.
In reply to your despatch No, 44 of this series of the 11th of
July last I have the honour to forward a report on sugar cane
cultivation in Southern Spain which I have received from His
Majesty’s Consul at Malaga on the subject.
I have the honour to be, &c.,
(Signed) Artuur H. Harprnce.
The Right Hon.
Sir Edward Grey, Bt., K.G., M.P., &e.

British Consulate,
alaga
February 24, 1914.

Sir,

I have the honour to enclose herewith, as requested, a report
on the cultivation of sugar in this Consular District. So far as I
have been able to ascertain there are no official or scientific records
of the growth of sugar here. The correct names of the canes do
not seem to be known to the growers. They are spoken 0
descriptive terms. Should it be considered worth while I could
no doubt collect samples of the canes from various SS

®
Ss
Qu
mM
oO
B
joo
ot
cyt
i)
B
et
°
cI
B
8
od
©
B
Qu
Le)
=)
~
5
©
—
eS
a
na
2
Bb
for)
©
—
o
nD
RD
ro
‘fl
ay
°
B
oO

surviving plantation in his district. : ee
As will be seen from the report itself, the evidence and opinions
expressed are not infrequently at variance ; but I have endeavoured
to set forth the main facts, and shall not fai! to bear the subject
in mind for further information if procurable.
I have the honour to be, &c.,
M. VILuiers,
His Majesty’s Ambassador, H.M.’s Consul.
Madrid.
REPORT ON THE CULTIVATION OF SUGAR CANE ALONG THE
SOUTHERN SHORES OF SPAIN
WITHIN THE ConsuLaR District oF MaraGa.
Where grown:—Sugar cane is grown in this district along the
southern shores of Spain in the protected valleys. where. the
temperature is never expected to fall below freezing point, In

Cao

148

such plantations the winter temperature usually varies from
6° to 15° C. (42° to 59° Fahr.), although some cultivators report
the average temperature as being about 17° C. for the winter
and 35° for the summer. The minimum altitude above sea level
is given as 15 feet. The plantations extend from Estepona to
A

ra.

Varieties.—The kinds mentioned as most profitably grown are
the White ‘‘ Blanca,’ Violet ‘‘ Morada,’’ and Black ‘‘ Negra.”’
The ‘* Blanca”’ is said to be that originally grown by the Arabs,
and the ‘‘Negra’’ to have been imported subsequently from
Cuba. Others, again, call the “‘ Blanca’’ ‘“‘ American.”’ he
““ Negra’? and ‘‘ Morada’’ appear to be much the same cane,
merely called differently locally, to distinguish the dark from the
w

ite.

Other varieties mentioned in the reports I have received are
‘Crystalline cane,’’ heavier than the foregoing but very poor
in saccharine; a ‘‘striped cane,’’ “‘of poor quality in every
respect ’’; and the “‘ Algarrobena,’’ which was previously culti-
vated, but has been almost entirely set aside.

n some districts where sugar used to be grown, it is not so
any longer. This may be partially accounted for by reluctance
to persevere with the most suitable kinds when the kind pre-
viously grown no longer proved remunerative. In the province
of Almeria, for instance, ‘‘ outside the limited district of Adra
no sugar cane is grown in the province. For a few years
cultivation of the cane was tried here, but as the result proved
in every way unsatisfactory it was given up, now over 20 years
ago,’’ writes the Vice-Consul.

Reasons for preferring certain varieties—Opinions seem to
differ as to the frost-resisting powers of the various kinds.
told, for instance, as regards the districts of Marbella and
Kstepona, “the Violet cane is preferred for its strength against
frosty weather, the plantation of the white being, therefore, very
insignificant.’ Whereas the report on the plantations at Adra

mes ee

is, “‘American white is preferred because best
’

more luxuriant, one crop being gathered each year’’; but
“Blanca is preferred on poor soil because the crop takes
place only once in two years, the growing properties during the
second year being extraordinary.’’ The said poor soil being
usually caleareo-silicious. The Vice-Consul at Almeria reports,

as “‘soft, silicious, with permeable subsoil, naturally rich in
nitrogen, on account of being, as a rule, the sedimentations
of old rivers.’’ The Adra plantation, already mentioned,
is described as “‘ sediment left when the river overflows its banks
during heavy rains; in a few fields is limy, and in one small
part is of a sandy nature.”

149

deep. Cuttings of the cane, about 15 inches in length, already
in a state of germination through having been covered up for
some time, are then laid into them thus :—

any
SS ey

es
ee em

The long black lines represent the sides of the beds (tracks or
furrows), while the short lines denote the cuttings.

Three parallel lines of cuttings being placed in a track, and
the cuttings are so arranged that the interstices of each row
come opposite the centres of the cuttings in other rows.

These cuttings are then slightly covered with earth from the

weeding being completed guano or artificial manure is applied.
is manuring generally takes place from the 15th to the 20th

erub-hoe, so as to bring new earth to the surface. (Others state
that replanting should take place every 7 or 8 years.
Fertilising.—In recent years additional attention has been

given to the question of chemical manures or fertilisers, accord-
ing to the requirements and nature of the soil. mixture said
now to be much in use has the following guaranteed richness in
radicals : —

Ammonic and nitric nitrogen—7-8 per cent.

Potas. anh.—10 per cent.

Phosphoric acid—10 per cent.
This is applied once or twice during the growth and ripening of
cane in tremendous quantities, as much as 1} tons for

the
21 acres (1500 kgs. per hectare).
Irrigation.—Irrigation should be resorted to every 15 or 20

eel

150

days during the summer; and during the winter, that is the

spring, the precise time varying here between March, April and
May, each of these months being considered ‘‘the best,’ an

soil, site, etc., etc. The crop should be ready for cutting one
year after planting.

Average yield.—The average yield is said to be about 40 tons
for 2} acres. The crop from the Adra plantation is stated to be
200 arrobas (2300 kgs.) from a ‘‘ marjal,”’ or 525 square metres
or the ‘‘tercio’’ or first year’s cane, and 800 arrobas
(3450 kilgs.) for the “‘ Alija’’ or second year. This statement also
shows the great increase of the second-year crop over the first. The
density of juice is stated to be ‘‘8 degrees Beaumet,’’ or
““14 per cent. of the output of cane, for the district generally ”’ ;
whereas at Adra ‘‘the average yield of sugar is said to be
“*8 per cent.”’

XXIV.—DECADES KEWENSES
Puianrarum Novarum in Hortr Recu ConservATARUM.
DECAS LXXVII.

a]
i

sericea, e basi trinervata, nervis supra demum saepe 1mmersis
subtus prominentibus, petiolulis ad 2°2 em. longis suffulta. In-
florescentia axillaris, paniculata, satis compacta, pedunculo com-
muni usque ad 10°5 em. longo primo densius adpresse albo-

151

17 cm. longa, 55 mm. lata, apice saepe reflexa, inferne plus
minusve cohaerentia, extra pilosa, intus glabra. Filamenta
1 em. longa, ima basi glabra, ceterum tenuiter pilosa, antheris
25 mm. longs muticis. atc sericeum, stylo plumoso cir-
citer 1 cm. longo. C. nutans, Beckett in Gard. Chron. vol.
xlviil. p. 310 f. 129; Bean in Kew Bull. 1910 p. ae = Royle.
PC. Buchananiana, Fine t et Gagnep. in Bull. Soc . Fr. sér
4, vol. 111. p. 541; Co ier: Fl. As. Or. vol. i. p. 26. C. ‘Bushee
var. vitifolia, Bois 4 in Journ. Soc. Hort. Fr. sér. 4, vol. i. p. 866;

Henry in Rev. Hort. 1905, p. 487, fig. 180. C. nutans, var.
th yrsoidea, Rehder et Wilson in Sargent Pl. Wilson. vol. i. p.
324, excl. Wilson 1422 (seed number).

Cuina. We stern Szechuan, Tachienlu, Wilson 3120, 3120a,
21208. (Veitch Expedition), Soulié 450, Pratt 592 pro parte.
Cult. Hort. Kew (211-04, Lemoine type).

wiv? 762. Clematis Veitchiana, Craib [ Ranunculaceae—Clema-
tideae]; a C. Rehderiana, Craib, foliis gracilioribus bipinnatis,
bracteis parvis recedit.

Frutex scandens; ramuli primo sericei, mox parce subadpresse
A at suleati. Folia bipinnata, petiolo communi ad
52 o indumento ut ramulis suffulta; pinnae ad 4-jugae,
britolintes rsa rarius pro pinnis inferioribus foliola trilobata tan-
tum; foliola saepius ovata vel ovato-lanceolata, apice- acute
grvaminata, basi late cuneata, potiidets., truncata vel leviter cor-
data, usque ad 5 cm. longa et fere 3 cm. lata, chartacea vel
tenuiter chartacea, pagina utraque demum pilis albis adpressis
hic illic sed nervis pagina inferiore densius instructa, nervis
supra impressis subtus prominentibus, saepe trilobata, margine
grosse dentata, dentibus mucronato- acuminatis. Inflorescentia
axillaris, laxiuscula, pedunculo communi circiter 7 em. longo
sparse crispatim pubescente sulcato suffulta; pedunculi ramu-
lorum inferiorum 3‘cm. longitudine vix attingentes; pedicelli
tig ad 2 cm. longi; bracteae omnes parvae. Se et ‘5 cm.

menta behets ‘pilosa. Ovartwiti sericeum, stylo caine ‘circiter
ongo. C. nutans, var. thyrsoidea, Rehder et Wilson in

Siceponit Pl. Wilson. vol. i. p. 324 quoad Wilson 1422 (seed number).
ult. Hort. Kew e abe a Wilson in China occ. lectis.
(641-10 Veitch).

763. Xylosma Aquifolium, Sprague [Flacourtiaceae |; affinis
X. orbiculato, Seem., a quo foliis iis Llicis Aquifolu, Linn.,
similibus, carpellis 6—7 distinguitur.

Ramutli cinerei, glabri, 3-4 mm. diametro 12-15 em. infra
apicem. est aga ea ramulor orum sterilium oblonga,

6-7, exsiccando utrinque praesertim subtus prominentibus, rete
venularum supra prominulo subtus prominente; petioli 6-8 mm.

ovula circiter 5, ascendentia. Fructus depresso-globosus, ex-
succus, indehiscens, circiter 2 cm. diametro, septis persistentibus,
stylis persistentibus coronatus.

AB. UNKNOWN. Described from specimens received from the
Curator, Botanic Gardens, Melbourne, where the species is culti-
vated. Well distinguished by its holly-like foliage, the pair of
glands at the base of the blade, the short racemes, and the hexa-
merous or heptamerous ovary. Its nearest ally seems to be the
Fijian plant described by Seemann, Flora Vitiensis, p- 7, under
the name Xylosma orbiculatum. This has large orbicular or
ovate leaves, and is probably specifically distinct from X. orbicu-
latum, Forst., a native of Savage Island, which has small obovate

aves. :

leaves

764. Dunbaria gracilipes, Lace [Leguminosae-Phaseoleae |;
a D. conspersa, Beuth., pedicellis longis gracilibus facile dis-
tinguenda.

Caules sublignosi, volubiles, graciles, tenuiter canaliculati,
densius puberuli. Yolia trifoliolata, petiolo communi usque ad

n. longo supra canaliculato infra parum sulcato indumento ut’
caulibus tecto suffulta; stipulae persistentes, lineari-lanceolatae,
saepissime reflexae, circiter 3 mm. longae; foliola lateralia
inaequilatera, latere altero dimidiatim rhomboideo-ovata, altero
lanceolata vel ovato-lanceolata, apice acute acuminata, basi sae-
ogee magis minusve rotundata, ad 5°6 cm. longa et 3:2 em.
ata, terminalia usque ad 1°3 cm. a lateralibus distantia, rhom-
boidea lateve rhomboidea, apice acute acuminata, basi obtuse
cuneata ad rotundato-cuneata, ad 6-7 cm. onga et 5-7 cm. lata,
omnia membranaceo-chartacea, supra tenuiter puberula, subtus
potion, densius breviter molliter pubescentia glandulosaque, e

asi. trinervia, nervis secundariis (e costa ortis) utrinque 2-3
pagina utraque prominentibus, nervis transversis infra promin-

is, dense ciialata petioluli circiter 2 mm. longi; stipellae
deficientes. Racemi ad 75 em. longi, pedunculo communi
5°5 cm. longitudinis attingente indumento ut caule suffulti; pedi-
celli ad 1°8 cm. longi, pubescentes glandulosique; bracteae ante

landulosusque, tubo intus fere glabro; lobus infimus lanceo-
AER acuminatus, alios longe superans; lobi duo supremi fere
ad apicem connati, partibus liberis setaceis, omnes ciliati.
Vexillum vivum atropurpureum, rotundatum, emarginatum,

153

vittaeeas oblongae, apice rotundatae, a lence auricula
lineari obtusa 1°5 mm. longa basi instructae, stipite ° ete
mm. longo suffultae; carina vi ae in sage

pressum, 6 cm. longum, 6-7 mm. latum, basi angustatum, apicu-
latum, marginibus incrassatis, pilis brevibus albis glandulisque
dense tectum, 8-9-spermum.

npo-Cuina. Upper Burma: near Maymyo, Ani Sakan,
900 m., Lace 5494.

765. Anogeissus coronata, Stapf [Combretaceae] ; affinis
A. Bentu, Baker, sed foliis rotundis vel fere obcordatis, recep-
taculo undique pubescente, fructus alis latioribus insigniter
crispo-undulatis denticulatisve distincta.

Frutex vel arbor (?), ramulis pubescentibus vel Sone
vetustis cortice pallido tectis. Folia rotunda vel late ovato-
rotundata vel fere obcordata, ePrcleehd Hs velapiculata, $-18tim-
longa, 10-18 mm. lata, utrinque tenuiter incano pubescentia,
nervis lateralibus subtus prominulis utrinque circiter 4 obliquis
versus Marginem subito prorsus curvatis; petioli 1-2 mm. longi,
tomentelli. Capituli pedunculo tomentello 1-2 cm. longo suffulti,

sub anthesi 1-1'2 cm. diametro. eceptaculi tubus 3-4 mm.
feng fast iam sub anthesi alatim dilatatus, praeter alas fulvo- ©
pubescens, limbus cupularis, 5-dentatus, 2-2°25 mm. diametro,
extra intraque fulvo-pubescens, diu persistens, disci squamae
rotundatae, longe pilosae. Fructus late alatus, cum alis Cpaks
margine crispo-undulatis ee 6-7 mm. latus, 3 mm
altus, receptaculo persistente coron

Inp1a. Rajputana: Merwara, in teeth Duthie 4663.

766. bebe gracilis, Lace [Myrsinaceae-Eumyrsineae]; ab
affini A. pauciflora, Heyne, pedunculis pedicellisque longioribus
facile distinguend

uticulus erectus, ramulis juventute re mox cortic

cieeras Beanies irregulariter striato obtectis. Folia lan feotats,
obtuse plerumque ineonspicue od tad basi in petiolum angus-
tata, usque ad 11 cm. longa et 2°8 cm. lata, matura chartacea,
juniora tenuiora, labra, infra parisin pallidiora, glandulis

parvis numerosis aequaliter ee costa pagina superiore
impressa inferiore prominente, nerv s lateralibus inconspicuis,
margine integro parum recurvo; seth i 0°5-1 cm. longi, supra

late haud altius canaliculati, glabri. Inflorescentia axillaris,
gracilis, plerumque cernua, e racemis 2-4 floris umbelliformibus
constituta, basi folio parvo cito deciduo induta; pedunculus com-
munis 2-4 em. longus; pedicelli 1°7-2°5 cm. longi, parce ferru-
gineo-puberuli ; eee angustae, circiter 1 mm. longae;
alabastra ovoidea, acuminata. Calyr circiter ad medium
5-lobatus, ferragineo-puberalus, lobis “ioltoiians obtusis 1 mm.
longis. Corolla viva pallide punicea, circiter 1 cm. diametro,

154

tubo calyci subaequilongo, lobis ovatis acuminatis reflexis
05 cm. longis glandulosis. Filamenta brevissima; antherae
ovatae, acute acuminatae, circiter 3 mm. longae, dorso atro-
glandulosae. Stylus glaber, stamina circiter 2 mm. superans.
"ructus immaturus, elobosus, glaber.

Inpo-CHIna. urma: Tenasserim, Dawna Range, 1050-
1800 m., Lace 4627, 5624, Beddome 114.

767. Cotylanthera caerulea, Lace [Gentianaceae-Exaceae] ;
ab affini C. paucisquamae, C. B. Clarke, nodis 6-9 brevioribus,
corollae lobis brevioribus recedit.

Herba saprophytica, 4°5-8'5 cm. alta, caule solitario erecto
carnoso stramineo glabro nodis 6-9. Folia ad squamas oppositas
deltoideas acuminatas circiter 2 mm. longas reducta. lores
solitarii, terminales, vivi pallide caerulei. Calyx 2:75 mm.
longus, lobis imbricatis subovatis obtusis 1°55 mm. longis basi
usque ad 2 mm. latis. Corollae tubus 1°5 mm, longus; lobi 4,
higulati, obtusi, 35 mm. longi, 155 mm. lati. Filamenta
1°25 mm. longa, glabra, antheris 15 mm. longis poro apicali
dehiscentibus. Stylus glaber, stamina paululo superans.

Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Maymyo, 1050 m., Lace 5898.

768. Thunbergia maculata, Lace [Acanthaceae-Thun-

subtus conspicuis, distanter brevissime denticulata; petioli

extra glabrae, intus pilis brevibus brunneis glandulosis tectae,
arin connatae. Calyz brevius denticulatus,
pilis longiusculis brunneis glandulosis tectus. Corolla extensa
usque ad 53 cm. longa, viva extra pallide straminea, intus
maculis elongatis plus minusye in lineas dispositis ornata; lobi
inter se subaequales, rotundati, ciliati. Stamina inclusa, fila-
mentis glabris; antherae acuminatae, 6 mm. (acumine 2 mm.
longo excluso) longae, acumine pilis longiusculis erectis trans-
verse septatis penicellato; loculus quisque appendicula oblonga
pallida circiter 2 mm, longa ciliata instructus. Discus parvus,
carnosus. Ovarium glabrum, circiter 2 mm. altum; stylus fere
em. longus, glaber, breviter 2-lobatus. Capsula generi con-
formis, platea en em. longa, basi 1°5 cm. diametro.
Inpo-Cutna. Burma: Ruby Mine District, near Mogok,
c. 1200 m., Lace 6000.

769. Ficus (Crosigae a Haines ([Urticaceae-Arto-
carpeae|; F. tomentosae, Roxb., affinis, a qua differt habitu,

155

foliis siccatis supra minute reticulatis pubescentibus autem non
minute tuberculatis (in #. tomentosa folia siccata supra glabra
minute tuberculata sunt vel raro levissima sed nunquam reticu-
lata), etiam differt receptaculo maturo purpureo, receptaculi
bracteis basalibus et operculatis majoribus et floris maris peri-
anthio gamophyllo (in F. tomentosa 4 sepalorum perianthium

est fide King).

sima et perpetuo plus minus pubescentia vel puberula, nervis later-
alibus supra basin 4-6 paribus intra marginem vinctis: petioli
3-4 em. longi. Receptacula subglobosa, leviter umbonata,

p :
Inpra. Central Provinces: on sandstone rocks about Pach-

156

marhi, ee 3556. Growing together with Ficus bengalensis
and F. ntosa, its nearest allies, from which it is at once
easily dntinpouhrtle by the much- branched shrubby habit, and

y the absence of aerial roots, in addition to the characters given
above. It also lacks the curious longitudinal gland found on the
midrib beneath the leaf of /’. tomentosa, which is present in about
50 per cent. of the F. mesa leaves examined, but is not very
evident in dried specim The name is suggested by the cup-
like form of the basal sick of the receptacle.

770. Chamaedorea nana, V. 2. Brown [Palmae-Areceae| ;
affinis C’. tenellae, Wendl., sed foliis majoribus confertioribus
subglaucis, spathis superioribus pedunculo vix aequalibus,
spadicibus masculis ramosis, floribus iidibus et Setalis liberis
differt.

Planta 30-60 cm. alta, omnino glabra. Caulis simplex, 1:3-

cm. crassus, annulis 0-5-1 em. distantibus notatus. £. olia

ihaplicin’ petiolus 75-9 cm. longus, fere vel usque ad apicem

vaginatus, apice 45 mm. crassus; lamina subobovato-elliptica,

ad medium et “apie acutis, leviter glaucescens, costae
ds

utrinque circa 11—ner dentatis.
Pedunculi axillares, solani 15-20 cm. longi, 25-4 mm. crassi,
spathis vel vaginibus 5 tubulosis acutis vestiti. Spatha suprema

pedunculo non fantie Spadix masculus ramosus, ramis
recurvato-pendulis simplicibus usque ad 15 cm. longis; femineus
simplex, recurvatus, viridis. Flores sublaxe spicati; masculi
oblongi, 4 mm. longi, virides, basi lutei, calyce cupuliformi sub-
trilobe 1 mm. lon talis liberis ob ongis apice incurvatis
acutis, asain ies peas duplo brevioribus ovario rudimentario
subaequali bus; feminei subglobosi, 2-5 mm. diametro, virides,
petalis ellipticis vel waboabioulat: Pelee concavis, ovario glo-
boso, stylo 0°5 mm. longo, stigmate inte

'ENTRAL AmeERicA. Costa Rica: Seatidd from a_ plant
received at Kew from Messrs. Sander and Sons. This plant was
introduced from Costa Rica by Messrs. ie and Sons, and has
been distributed by them under the name of C. pumila, but it is
quite distinct from that species in its “dvatio: habit, smaller
leaves, shorter petioles, &c., and comes from a different country.

XXV.—FUNGI EXOTICI: XVIII.

Eight new fungi are described in the present instalment. Of
these, two are new species of Aspergillus taken from the soil at
the Central Research Farm, Khartoum, by Mr. R. E. Massey,
and sent by him in pure culture to Kew. Two other known
species of Aspergillus were also found in the tubes sent. Two
new fungi are recorded from Malaya, one, Cypella heveae, being
said to be undoubtedly parasitic on Hevea brasiliensis, the other
Botrytis necans, parasitic on the moth Brachartona catoxrantha.

A serious banana disease has been reported from the island
of Viti Levu, Fiji, by Mr. C. H. Knowles, Sd eh of
Agriculture, which from the material sent to Kew proves to be
due to a new species of Cercospora.

157

POLYPORACEAE.

Polyporus (Lentus) raphanipes, Wakefield.

_Mesopus. Pileus glaber, alutaceus, ad 3-5 cm. diametro (in
sicco), centro umbilicatus, brunneo-tinctus, marginem versus
leviter adpresse fibrillosus, margine ciliato. Port minuti, albidi.
Stipes rufescens, primo leviter pruinatus, medio 1-5 mm. crassus,
sursum in pileum expansus, deorsum abrupte incrassatus, basi
fusiformi radicata; pars supera ad 2-5 cm. longa, pars fusiformis
eirciter 2-2-5 cm. longa, 5-7 mm. crassa. Sporae ellipsoideae,
hyalinae, 5-7 x 3 p.

Nicger1a. Northern provinces, /. S. Jlacfie 6H, September,
1910.

PortuGcuEsE East Arrica. Zumbo, A. Cruz. Received in
1913, through the Rev. C. Torrend. .

The Nigerian specimen was previously referred somewhat
dcubtfully to Polyporus T'richoloma, Mont. (K.B. 1912, p. 142).

e specimen from Zumbo, however, shows the same distinctly
swollen base, and the African plant appears to be a good species,
distingtished from the American P. Tricholoma by this
character, and also by the slightly more fleshy pileus.

No notes are given with either of the collections, but the plant
appears to have grown on buried wood, and to have reached the
surface of the soil by means of the swollen sclerotium-like base,
such as occurs in some species of Collybia. In the moist state the
plant is somewhat larger than the measurements given above,
which are taken from dried specimens, and the distinction between
the upper part of the stem and the swollen base is not so abrupt.

Polyporus australiensis, Wakefeld.

Sessilis, basi incrassata. Pzlews carnosus, semiorbicularis, 5-10
cm. (vel ultra) diametro, medio 1-2 cm. crassus, basin versus
ad 3 cm. crassus; cuticula levis, laete aurantiaca vel rubido-
tincta, vegeto carnosa (ut videtur), sicco cartilaginea, interdum
contracta, interstitiis pallidioribus. ort concolores, carnosi,
siccitate contracti, circa 1 mm. diametro, 2-9 mm. longi (in sicco).
Caro pororum longitudine duplo vel quadruplo crassior, pallide
luteo-aurantiaca. Sporae non visae.

Avstratta. Queensland: Coomera River, on logs, C. T.
White (received through Mr. F. M. Bailey); Toowoomba,
Grampians, Sullivan (in Herb. Kew as P. portentosus, B.); Geo-
eraphe Bay (in Herb. Kew as P. stypticus, Fr.). Victoria:
Campbell (in Herb. Kew as P. retiporus, Cke.). :

A very distinct species, near to P. sulphureus, and said to have
a very strong odour when fresh. It differs from P. portentosus,
retiporus, and stypticus, with which it was confused in the early
records quoted above, in the brilliant orange-yellow tints in pileus
and pores, and in the yellowish flesh (Ridgway, tab. III, 15f).

THELEPHORACEAE.
Cyphella heveae, Massee.
Cupulae minutae, 0-5 mm. diametro, sparsae vel gregariae

sessiles, udae cupulato-expansae, orbiculares, siccae, subglobose
contractae, extus minutissime ac late puberulae,. melleae,

158

Hymenium, glaberrimum, subroseo-albescens. Sporae, ellipticae,
hyalinae, 7-85 p
oe "Wellesley: on bark of Hevea. R. M. Richard.
This cies is said to be undoubtedly parasitic on Hevea.
Allied = Cyphella willosa, Karst.

PYRENOMYCETES.
Scirrhia Cyperi, Wakefield.

tromata gregaria, oblonga, epidermide diu tecta, dein erum-
pentia, atra, 1-4 mm. longa. Ostiola prominentia. Perithecia
in unae vel Suni seri lineare disposita, ad 200 » diametro.
Asci, clavati, 65-75x8-9 yw, octospori; paraphyses filiformes.
Sporae subdistichae, hyalinae, fusoideae, subcurvulae, primo
guttulata, dein 1-septatae, ad septa non vel vix constrictae,
17-18 x 4

QuEENSLAND. Nudgee: forming conspicuous, raised, blackish
pustules on stems and leaves of Cyperus polystachyus, C. F.
White, 3.

Sphaerella vexans, Massee.

Perithecia gregaria, globulosa, minutissima, subepidermica,
ostiolo vix prominulo ornata, atra, 60-70 p iametro. Asci eylin-

lracei, deorsum breve attenuato- -stipitati, octospori, aieph pete
Sporae mupeoldese, utrinque obtuse rotundatae, medio 1-septatae,
hyalinae, 8-9 x

ZANZIBAR. On livirg trees of Eugenia caryophyllata.
F. McClellan.

DEUTEROMYCETES.

—— Koningi, Oud.

SuD Appeared in a culture of fungi from soil near
Khartoum, R. E. Massey 2 and 5.

Forming a thin olive-coloured stratum on the culture medium.
Has been previously isolated from soil in Holland.

Aspergillus pusillus, Massee.
aculae effusae, majusculae, griseae. Hyphae steriles, repentes,
parce septulatae, ‘hy alinae, longissimae; fertiles erectae, rectae,
hyalinae, continuae, 50-75 x 3-4 fy apice vesiculoso-inflatae,
10-12 » diametro. Sterigmata cylindracea, 3 x 1 ee Conidia
catenulata, globosa, levia, sub lente hyalina, 1 » dimetro.
upan. A pure culture taken from soil near fearon: R. E.
Massey 3 and
Forming a somewhat large, grey, spreading patch on the culture
medium. Distinguished by the very small] size of every part of
the fungus.

Aspergillus cervinus, Massee

Maculae indeterminatae, pallide cervinae. Hyphae steriles
effusae, ramosae, septatae, repentes ; fertiles ween sparse
septatae, hyalinae, magnitudine max xime- aw 80-850 x

10 pm apice inflato-vesiculosae. Ste pede <p tnd
obtusiuscula, 7-8 <x 3 nu. Conidia “tanhie globosa, cian: sub
lente hyalina, 2 » diametro.

159

Supan. A pure culture taken from the soil, near Khartoum,
R. E. Massey 6.

Forming a thin, eftused, pale fawn-coloured stratum on the
culture medium. Allied to Aspergillus nanus Mont.

ote eee calyptratus, Oud.
Supa Obtained as a pure culture from soil near Khartoum,
R.E. Massey 5
well-marked species, ceed ns by the aylindiioal,
elongated head, formed of crowded chains of spores. Has pre-
viously been isolated from soil 4 in Holland.

Botrytis necans, Jas

Hyphae steriles ean ome larvas demum omnino obducentes,
fertiles vage ramosae, sparse septatae, subhyaline. Conidia in
ramulorum vel denticulorum apicibus acrogena, solitaria, gies:
hyalina, 4 u giiwig eae numerosissim

Stncarore. On larvae of Brachartona catoxantha. Botanic
Gardens, J. #7. purkh.

In a note Mr. Burkill states, ‘‘ A fungus is doing for us yeoman
service’ in ¢ ecking an outbreak of the moth Brachartona
catoeantha.”? An account of the moth is given in Bulletin No. 4
of the Federated Malay States Department of Agriculture.

Cercospora musae, Massee

Maculae orbiculares vel lineares, | determinatae, amphigenae,
sordide fusco cinerascentes, 3-6 mm. dizmetro; pulvinuli hypo-
phylli, totam maculam vestientes, olivacei. Hy nhae breviusculae,
contorto-nodulcsae, interdum furcatae, olivaceae, septatae. Sporae
praclongae, vermiculariae, leniter curvulae vel flexuosae, non vel
parei septulatae, 60-75 x 7-8

Potynesta. Fiji Islands: Viti Levu; Sigatoka. On living
banana leaves, C. H

This species is considered to be the cause of a serious disease in

Viti Levu, Fiji. Leaves that become infected fall quite early in
the season. The lowest leaf as a rule is attacked first, the leaves
being infected in ascending succession.

XXVI.—THE SEX OF DATE PALM SEEDLINGS.

Attention has recently been drawn to a belief held by the Arabs
that it is possible by artificial means to change the sex ‘of seedling
Date Palms and to convert male into female trees.

Reference to this belief will be found in Popenoe’s recently-
published book on the Date Palm,* and a note was also printed in
the Gardeners’ Chroniclet early in the year in connection with an
article he ne soa in the Tropical Agriculturistt of Ceylon
on the subje

* Date- Growing tii in ne Old and New Worlds. Paul B. Popenoe, p. 123.
+ Gard. Chron. Dec. 1918, lv. p. 57.
t Trop. Agric. Dec. 1913, xli. p. 482.

160

The story in which interest has again been aroused is, how-
ever, no new one, for it was first brought to the notice of Kuropean
readers as long ago as the year 1901, when Professor Schweinfurth
published an article on ‘‘ The Cultivation of the Date Palm”’ in
Gartenflora* From this original source the account of the sup-

osed change of sex has been somewhat widely, if sporadically
propagated. ae

It re-appeared in Le Jardin of June 20th, 1902 (p. 177), with-
out any acknowledgment of its source, and thence it has been
copied into numerous Agricultural Journals, ete., becoming con-
siderably modified in the course of years.

t will be seen from information kindly supplied to Kew by Mr.
G. St. C. Feilden, Chief Gardener to the City of Cairo, that the
Arabs believe that the sex of young date palms may be changed
under certain conditions; but that these beliefs rest on any
adequate basis of fact seems to be highly improbable.

It isa i

date palms does not appear to have been an ancient one since
Delile, writing on Egypt in 1824, mentions that the reason why
palms were not usually grown from seed was because of the uncer-
tainty of knowing whether the seedlings would be male or female,
and that for this reason propagation by offshoots was the recog-
nised method of raising a stock of young palms.

The following questions were put to the native growers : —

1. What Pees of seedling date palms are male?

swers: :

! C. 33 per cent. male. :
_ 2. Is there any way by which the sex of a young date palm can
be determined ? :

nswers: A. The leaflets, especially the lower ones, are stiffer
in the males than in the females.

* Gartenflora, 1901, 1. pp. 545-6,

161

B. The seedlings are covered with a light straw mat; the male
seedling pushes its way through or raises the mat. e females
bend sideways being weaker. In larger plants same answer as

o. 1. Of seedlings planted at same time, the male grows far
more quickly than the female.

C. The same answer as A.

3. Is there any way by which the young plants can be made
females!

Answers: A. If the seedlings are transplanted at two years old
the number of females is at least doubled.

- Knows of no way.

C. The roots have tubercles on them. If these tubercles are -
removed the plant becomes female.

C. also says that if seed from dates which have been eaten is
sown, the seed presumably being scraped by the teeth, more males
result; if the date seed is sown uninjured the females predominate.

4. Have you ever heard of any method of tearing the leaves of
the young palms to induce females!

All three growers say they have heard of no such method.

From Professor Trabut we received the following letter on the
subject : —

‘* La légende de la transformation du dattier males en femelles
est une légende Arabe, elle est propagée par M. le Comte de Follney
propriétaire & Biskra. Je crois aucune expérience confirmative
n’a été faite.

‘‘ Les Arabes opérent sur des semis dont ils ne connaissent pas
encore le sexe. Jamais cette pratique n’a été employée d’une
maniere courante. Donc des semis il n’ya jamais plus de 50 per
cent. de males. Pour mettre au point cette question il faudrait
prendre 100 palmiers de semis—fendre les feuilles de tous en voir
si de ce fait ils deviennent tous femelles.

‘ Jamais on n’a parlé d’opérer sur les ‘offshoots,’ mais seule-

““Mes cordiales salutations.

“(Signed) L. Tranvr.’’

Acting on Professor Trabut’s advice a letter was written to the
Count de Follney in the following terms on February 14th last,
but unfortunately no reply has as yet been received, and the
supposed change of sex of date palms can only be regarded as a
supposition believed in by the Arabs: —

*- Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew,
‘* February 14th, 1914.

‘* M. le Comte,
‘‘ Vapprends par M. le Professeur Trabut & Alger que vous
vous intéressez au probleme de la transformation du dattier male

B

162

** Dés Vannée 1901 le Prof. Schweinfurth a donné un compte-
rendu de Ja coutume pratiquée par les Arabes pour obtenir ce
résultat, et qui consiste & fendre les feuilles des jeunes plantes de
dattier. 5

“Comme les détails qu’il donne au sujet de cette manipulation
lui ont été fournis par vous, je viens vous demander si l’essai en a
été fait, par vous ou par d’autres, d’une maniére suivie et pouvant
donner Ja valeur de cette croyance des Arabes a la transformation
du sexe chez le dattier.

“ Puisqu’il parait que l’opération est faite sur de jeunes semis
dont il est encore impossible de connaitre le sexe, il semble que la
seule maniére de prouver la véracité de l’hypothése serait de faire
2 semis d’au moins 100 graines de dattier chacun. On permettrait
alors & un de ces semis de se développer normalement en prenant
note de la proportion de males et de femelles produits. Tandis
que l’on fendrait toutes les feuilles du second, selon la méthode
décrite, et si toutes les plantes de ce second semis étaient con-
statées appartenir au sexe féminin, on aurait une preuve suffisante
de l’efficacité de la méthode Arabe.

pagation du dattier de faire quelque expérience analogue a celle
que j'ai indiquée.
* Veuillez m’excuser, Monsieur, de vous déranger a ce sujet et
“* Recevez, je vous prie, V’expression de mes sentiments tres
distingués.
** Director.

(Signed) D. Pray,
““ M. le Comte de Foliney,
** Biskra.”’
XXVII.—THE INTRODUCTION OF PARA RUBBER
TO BUITENZORG.

_ The following correspondence on the subject of the date of the

introduction of Para rubber to Buitenzorg from the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Kew, has recently taken place between the Division for
Pocag. reeding at Buitenzorg and the Royal Botanic Gardens,
ew:

s3 163

only a few of Cross’s Hevea seedlings were preserved, there must
be by this time a considerable number of trees growing in Eastern
plantations which are directly descended from the survivors of this
consigninent.’ The bulk of our Eastern Heveas descends of
course of Wickham’s plants, distributed by Kew

“Studying the variability of our Eastern Heveas, I take much
interest in the history of the old introductions. We have in the

ye
its first Hevea plants to Peieneone and to a shipment they
belonged, to Cross’s, Wickham’s or Collins’s
** Could you give me some information a the places where
Cross and where Collins pikes their seeds?
ay apeit yours,
‘“* (Signed) P. J. S. Cramer
“Chief of Division for Plant Breeding.”

‘* Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew,
April 17th, 1914.

Sir,—In reply to your letter No. 134 V. O. G., dated Buiten-
Zorg, March 6th, 1914, I beg to inform you that in our Outwards
Records there is an entry dated August 30th, 1876, which states
that 18 Hevea brasiliensis plants were included in a Wardian case
that day despatched to Dr. Scheffer, Buitenzorg. These 18 plants
were raised from 70,000 seeds collected by Mr. Wickham in March,
1876, in the ‘ Ciringals of the Rio Tae? as stated in a letter
from Mr. Wickham to Dr. Hooker, dated March 6th, 1876. They
were received at Kew on June 14th, 1876.

‘* On September 22nd, 1877, another lot of plants was despatched
to Dr. Scheffer, and among them were four more pers raised from
this lot of Hevea seeds received from Mr. Wickh

“2. It is certain that your Buitenzorg ee dated 1876,
cannot have been raised from seeds collected by Mr. Cross, because
the decision on the part of the Secretary of State for India to send
Mr. Cross to the Amazon to collect Hevea seeds was not arrived at
until March, 1876. It was communicated to Dr. Hooker at Kew
on April 1st, 1876, and we know from what is said by ae a
Markham in his work on Peruvian Bark, pp. 458-460, and f
Mr. Cross’s own report that Mr. Cross collected his Hevea Estheon
July and October, 1876, in the neighbourhood of Para and of
Marajo Island. I do not find any reference to Mr. Cross having
sent or brought to Europe any seeds 0 evea brasiliensis. In
his report he speaks of collecting plants, not seeds, e.
August 7th and August 10th, 1876, he ated he tells us, ick
2000 in all. When he arrived at Liverpool on November 22nd,
1876, he says that there were fully 1000 plants of Para rubber.
Hevea brasiliensis, in the best condition. He also says that they
were deposited at Kew early on the morning of November 23rd
(Cross, ES p-

‘*The entry at Kew, which relates to this transaction, states that
there were 1080 seedling plants in Mr. Cross’s consignment, that

B2

164°

ce to Dr. Hooker, dated July 16th, 1875, it is said: ‘I am
desired by Dr. Forbes Watson to inform you that a bag containing
all that remained of these seeds was sent to your address yesterday
in the hope that some may germinate, having first found it impos-
sible to have the order for shipment of original cargo counter-
anded.’ It is clear from this that the seed was sent to Calcutta

to Dr. King for Calcutta had probably lost its vitality before it

was despatched from London. I have no doubt that it was their

bad success with this shipment of 1875 that led the India Office to
76

that morning received a letter from a Mr. Farris, late of Camela,
informing him that in compliance with a request which Mr. Collinge

165

had made to him, he (ar. Farris) had brought to England some
Hevea seeds which were quite fresh. There were several hundreds
of these seeds collected by Mr. Farris, but when they were received
at Kew and sown there, of the whole onlyabout a dozen germinated.
On September 22nd, 1873, six of the plants raised from the seeds
collected by Mr. Farris and obtained from him through Mr.
‘Collins for the India Office, were taken in a Wardian case to
Caleutta by Dr. King. All of the other plants raised from these
Farris-Collins seeds of 1873 were kept at Kew. It is to be seen

from the Report of the Royal Botanic Garden, Calcutta, for
1873-4, that the propagation of Hevea from cuttings taken from
the six plants taken out to India by Dr. King was at once started,
and from the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, Report for 1875, p. 7,
it is seen that at Kew it was found possible to do the same thing.
But the Hevea did not succeed in Northern India, and I do not
believe that any plants prope gat ted by cuttings from the Farris

so that I do not believe that any Hevea creche, from the Farris
plants were sent to the East from Kew
‘* Yours faithfully,
*(Signed) D. A PAN
** Dire
° Dr. Pid. 8. Urea
‘* Chief of Deidde for Plant Breeding,
‘* Department va n Landbouw,

z een Java.”

XXVIII.—HEDYCHIUM CORONARIUM FROM
CALCUTTA.

a Kew Bulletin, 1912, p. 373, a detailed account appeared of
vestigations made by Messrs. Clayton Beadle & Stevens into the
possibilities of Hedychium coronarium as a_ source e of material
for paper-making. The experiments were made with dried mate-
rial from Brazil and with fresh stems grown in the Royal Botanic
‘Gardens, Kew. Subsequently a supply of the dried plant received
from the Royal Botanic Garden, Sibpur, Calcutta, was forwarde
to Messrs. Clayton Beadle & Stevens, who have examined the same
to see if S plant would give similar results from different parts
of the w
The foliowinie report has been furnished by Messrs. Clayton
Beadle & Stevens:——‘‘ The botanical specimens sent over from
Calcutta are complete, oer down specimens, Miata the Hedy-
chium coronarium examined from Brazil was in the form of
crushed fibre produced wa paisatnip the green, "Eton ent stems
through sugar rollers to express the juices, prior to drying for
shipment. “This in itself constitutes an important difference. e
had our doubts whether complete specimens in the dried-down con-
dition could be rendered serviceable in the manufacture of paper

166

because the complete specimens from Brazil had undergone fer-
mentation, In the condition as sent from Brazil, however, we

packing.
“* The Calcutta specimens were boiled with 10 per cent. (of 77 per
cent.) caustic soda tor four hours at 2} atmospheres, washed free of
liquor and lightly brushed for three hours in a hollander, then -
made into paper without any added sizing material.

The soda consumed on the raw materia

Ul
—
oQ
+O
oO™

stances, and yielded the following figures for bursting strain : —
Thickness Substance Bursting strain
m

! grms. per sq.m. lb. Demy. in lbs. per sq. in.
‘10 80 1 6
“13 110 30 53
“14 115 dl 59

28 230 62 105
These figures are satisfactory. The material boils down readily,
it is easily beaten to the condition of pulp, requiring compara-
tively little power; it drains well and felts well when made into

ing strain and bursting strain and possesses good folding and
wearing qualities. We are disposed to conclude that Hedychium

167

coronartum will yield good paper-making qualities from whatever

of the world it is gathered, and that any differences in the
qualities of the above-mentioned material from Calcutta as com-
pared with that from Brazil (which latter we have thoroughly
investigated) are to be attributed to differences in the preparation
of the raw fibre prior to shipment rather than to any difference in
the growth of the plant itself.’’

XXIX.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LIX.

1501. Crassula clavata, V. H. Brown [Crassulaceae]; species
ab omnibus distinctissima foliis rhomboideo-clavatis, floribus
capitatis, petalis apice dorso appendiculis oblongo-ovoideis
carnosis instructis.

Herba nana, succulenta, acaulis. Folia omnia radicalia, oppo-
sita, in rosulam 3-4 cm. diametro dense conferta, 1-2 cm. longa,

mm. lata, 5-8 mm. prope apicem crassa, rhomboideo-clavata,
obtusa, supra plana, apice oblique subtruncata, subtus valde
convexa, glabra, viridia, leviter glauca, punctata. Pedunculs
3 cm. longi, 1-5 mm. crassi, erecti, minute puberuli, rubri, prope
apicem bracteis duabus oppositis deltoideis 2-3 mm. longis
instructi. Flores sessiles, in capitulum 1:3 cm. diametro dispositi.
Bracteae 2-2:5 mm. longae, lineares, obtusae, glabrae, ciliatae.

é

5-6,

alba. Stamina 5-6, corollae tubo inserta. Glandulae hypogynae
minutae, clavatae, pulchre aurantiacae. Carpella 5-6; styli
brevissiml.

South Arrica. Prince Albert Division: without precise
locality, Pearson.

Described from a living plant sent to Kew by Prof. Pearson

in 1912.

cinerascentibus opacis; fissura 7-8 mm. profunda. Flores ignoti.

Pearson. ;

This plant was collected by Professor H. Hi. W. Pearson during
the Percy Sladen Memorial Expedition to the Great Karasberg
Range, and sent to Kew in the Spring of 1913. As, from a want
of sunshine, these plants do not flower freely in this country, and
as this species may possibly die out of cultivation without flower-
ing, I have deemed it better to publish a description of it. In size

168

dark green dots, readily distinguishes it from that species, which
also comes from a far distant locality in the Transvaal.

~ 1003. Ceropegia abinsica, NV. FE. Brown [ Asclepiadaceae-
Ceropegieae]; affinis C. campanulatac, Don, sed foliis latioribus,
corollae tubo extra sparse piloso-pubescente immaculato et lobis
duplo angustioribus intra glabris facile distinguitur.
erba perennis, erecta, tuberosa. Tuber discoideum 2-3 cm.

diametro. Caulis erectus, simplex vel ramosus, 9-50 cm. altus,
2 mm. crassus, puberulus. Folia patula vel subhorizontalia,
subsessilia vel brevissime petiolata, 6-12 cm. longa, 2-5-6 mm.
lata, linearia, acuta, basi rotundata vel subcordata, supra glabra,
subtus costa marginibusque scabra. ores pauci, solitarii, ad
nodos laterales vel terminales, erecti vel adscendentes. Pedunculi
1-2 cm. longi, breviter pubescentes. Sepala 4 mm. longa,
attenuato-subulata, minute puberula. Corollae tubus rectus
25-3: ongus, basi inflatus, medio cylindricus, apice
infundibuliformis et 1-1 cm. di
tenuiter piloso-pubescens, intra glaber, virescens, immaculatus;
lobi 2°5-3-5 cm. longi, 0°5 mm. lati, erecti (vel contorti 7), apice
connati, e basi deltoideo anguste lineares, replicati, marginibus
ciliatis, intra glabri. Corona exterior 10-dentata; dentes 1 mm.
longae, subulatae, apice barbatae, atro-purpureae. Coronae
interiors lobi 2 mm. longi, connivento-erecti, apice leviter
recurvi, lineares, apice leviter dilatati, elabri.

Trorican Arrica. Northern Nigeria: not uncommon in the
bush at Abinsi, July 21st, 1912, Dalziel 690.

Metaporana, V. E. Brown [Convolvulaceae-Convolvuleae] ;
genus novum affine Poranae, Burm., sed calycis lobis immutatis,
corollae lobis patentissimis et capsula e calyce longe exserta differt.

epala aequalia, fructu immutata. Corolla ultra medium
5-loba ; tubus subcylindricus calyce aequilongus; lobi induplicato-
valvati, patentissimi. Stamina 5, exserta, tubo corollae affixa:
filamenta filiformia; antherae elliptico-oblongae, dorsifixae.
Ovarium 2-loculare ; loculi 2-ovulati ; styli 2 vel stylus fere ad basin
bipartitus ; stigmata capitata. Capsula parva, subgloboso-ovoidea,
spine conica, e calyce longe exserta, 4-valvis, 2-4-sperma.
emina_ subangulato-ellipsoidea, glabra.—Frutices volubiles.
Folia alterna, ovata vel oblonga. Flores parvi, in cymas vel
paniculas axillares vel terminales dispositi.

Of the two species belonging to this genus, one is new and the
other has been placed in the genus Porana, from which the un-
changed calyx and much exerted capsule at once distinguish it.
The habit of the plants and texture of the calyx and corolla are
also different from that of Porana. Both are evidently nearly
related, but may be readily distinguished by the following
characters : —
Leaves ovate, acute, acuminate or obtuse, with

petioles 0-5-2 cm. long; styles 2, with very

large stigmas ...

M. densiflora :

169

Leaves oe obtusely rounded or ome
a lo

e apex, with petioles 1°5- ong; ~
style Laan nearly to the base, "with very
small stigma .» M. angolensis

1504. aus densiflora, NV. £. Brown.—Porana densi-
flora, Hallier f. in Engler Bot. Jahrb. vol. xviii, p. 93; Baker and
ss in Fl. Trop. Afr. vel, iv, sect. 2, p

oprcAL Arrica. Uganda: on laine below Butaiba, Lake
Aa Dawe 816; Busoga, Brown 369. British East Africa :
between Mombasa and Witu, Why yte; between Mombasa and
Takaunga, Whyte. German East Africa: Usambara; Buiti,
Holst 2379 ; Prize, Holst 3205.

1505. Metaporana angolensis, V. 2. Brown. Frutex scandens.
Rami graciles, minute adpresse puberuli. Folia alterna, _—
glabra vel tenuissime adpresse puberula; petiolus 1-5
longus; lamina 1-4 em. longa, 0-4-1-5 em. lata, oblonga, spit
obtusissima vel emarginata, basi rotundata, subcordata vel
subtruncata. Cymae ‘vel paniculae axillares vel terminales,
pedunculatae, pluriflorae. Pedunculi 0-3-1-8 em. longi, graciles,
subglabri vel minute adpresse puberuli. Bracteae minutae,
1-1-5 mm. longae, lanceolatae, adpresse ee Pedicelli
2-3 mm. longi. Sepala 2 mm. longa, 1°6- lata, elliptica,
apice obtuse rotundata, subcoriacea, eisplisirs ‘a sparse adpresse
puberula. Corolla 7 mm. diametro, alba; tubus 2 mm. longus,
subeylindricus; lobi 3 mm. longi, 2-2-5 mm. lati, elliptici, obtusi,
patentissimi, dorso vitta lata adpresse puberula instructi. Stamina
exserta ; filamenta 2 mm. longa; antherae 1 mm. longae. Ovarium
ellipsoideum, apice penicillato-pilosum; stylus fere ad basin
bipartitus, 4-4°5 mm. longus, glaber; stigmate minuta, capitata.
Capsula subglobosa, apice conica, 3-5-4 mm. longa et lata, e calyce
longe exserta, glabra. Semina 2-2-5 mm. longa, minutissime
punetata, fusca.

Tropica, Arrica. Angola: r the Mossamedes Railway at
— Nedarcen km. 106-5 and 108-5, Pag 2388, 2391, 2813, 2903.

1506. Acrocephalus triramosus, V. FE. Brown [Labiata
Ocimoideae] ; affinis 4. swccisaefoliae, Baker, sed caulibus aulicxo-
pilosis et bracteis infra capitulas magnis foliiformibus conspicue

differ

Herba 20-30 cm. alta, forsan tuberosa, caulibus_ tribus.
Caules (vel internodia) 15-16 em. longae, triramosae, ramis
3-10 cm. longis tricapitatis, deflexo- pilosae. Folia pauca, sub-
ae 6-15 cm, tis st 0:7—2-2 cm. pee anguste usin sigh vel

ab
longum, “Telio ‘intermedio breviter bifido dorso piloso; ‘labium

170

inferum vix 2 mm. longum, oblongum, obtusum, concavum.
Stamina vix exserta.

Tropica Arrica. Angola: on the high plateau near Humpata,
1850 m., Pearson 2664.

1507. Aeolanthus lobatus, V. HL. Brown [Labiatae-Oci-
moideae]; affinis A. pinnatifido, Hochst, sed spicis longioribus et
laxioribus, floribus minoribus et bracteis aristato-acuminatis bene
distinguitur.

erba circa 30 cm. alta, ramosa, ramis adscendentibus
minutissime puberulis. Folia opposita, petiolata, pinnatisecta,
15-4 cm. longa, 0-6-2 em. lata, subglabra, lobis linearibus ve
lineari-spathulatis obtusis. Paniculae terminales ; rami 2-5—
longi, erecti, secundiflori. Flores sessiles. Bracteae 3-5 mm
longae, lanceolatae vel ovato-lanceolatae, longe aristato-
acuminatae, minute glanduloso-puberulae. Calys 1-5 mm. longus,
campanulatus, truncatus, obscure 5-crenatus, minutissime
glanduloso-puberulus, fructu clausus. Corolla glabra, alba,
labio infero apice purpureo; tubus 3-5-4 mm. longus, rectus,
apice dilatatus, compressus; labium superum erectum, truncato-
bilobum, lobis 2 mm. longis deltoideo-lanceolatis acutis horizon-
taliter divergentibus; labium inferum 6-7 mm. longum, rectum,
compresso-concavum, obtusum. Stamina 4, apice incurva,

mm. longa, 2 inferiora basi connata, 2 superiora libera.
Stylus staminibus longior, apice bifidus. Nucleae compressae,
suborbiculares, laeves, nitidae.

Tropica Arrica. Angola: open ground near the Mossamedes

railway at km. 107, Pearson 2648.

1508. Anthericum acutum, (@. H. Wright [Wiliaceae-
Asphodeleae] ; species A. pachyphyllo, Baker, affinis, foliis longe
et anguste acuminatis, bracteisque longe cuspidatis differt.

Folia lineari-lanceolata, longe angusteque acuminata, basi
vaginantia, minute scabridula, minutissime serrulata, 34 cm.
longa, Lem. lata. Pedunculus cylindricus, circa 45 cm. longus,
apeeuieuctyes racemus 20 cm. longus; bracteae e basi ovata
onge cuspidatae, infimae 2°5 cm. longae, superiores gradatim
minores. Perianthium album; segmenta oblonga, 17 mm. longa,
5 mm. lata, costa 1 mm. lata viridi trinervia instructa, exteriora
apice callosa. Filamenta complanata, 6 mm. longa; antherae
4 mm. longae, loculis basi divergentibus. Ovarium oblongum,
trilobum; stylus staminibus superans, sursum gradatim
incrassatus.

Sourn Arrica. Natal: Ensikeni, 1220 m., W. J. Haygarth in
Herb. Wood, 12,063.

1509. Fuirena cristata, Turrill [Cyperaceae-Scirpoideae] ; affinis
F. cinerascenti, Ridley, sed foliis brevioribus, petalis majoribus

apice acuta, usque ad 4 cm. longa et 7 mm. lata, nervis parallelis

171

humerosis pagina utraque subprominentibus, plus minusve
hirsuta, vaginis integris hirsutis. Spiculae 7-8, aggregatae,
ellipsoideo- oe usque ad 7 mm. longae et 2° 75 mm. latae,
multiflorae. Glumae obovatae, 3-5 mm. longae (mucro 1°5 mm.
longo oe minusve recurvo eee) 2mm. latae, extra hirsutae,
intus glabrae, trinerviae. ala , minima, setosa, ‘ mm.
lo onga. Petala 3, ovata, nintnts: apice cristata, in flore maturo
crista late biloba eens a ie mm. longa 0-6 mm, lata mucronata

ciliata inclusa 2 m 1 mm. lata, trinervia, ciliata.
eal 3, alpanceh | vac a 1 mm. longis, antheris linearibus
mm. longis. Ovarium irigono-ellipsoideum, stipitatum,

0. 75 mm. longum, 0- 4 mm, latum, album, glabrum. Stylus cum
ramis tribus 3 mm. jon neus. Nuzr Btn, stipitata, web tegOBhy

5 um.
Kunene-Sambesi Expedition 179,1 non in Abh. Preuss. Akad. Wiss.

Trorica Arrica. Kunene-Sambesi Expedition: Habungu,
1150 m., H. Baum 472. Benguella, country of the Ganguellas
and Ambuellas, Gosswetler 2204, 2166.

1510. Mariscus laxiflorus, Turrili [Cyperaceae-Scirpoideae | ;
affinis M. leptophyllo, C. B. Clarke, sed culmis foliorum vaginis
membranaceis inferne ad partem pan tertiamve haud
vestitis, inflorescentiae radiis fongoribus differ

Rhizoma horizontale, breve. Culmi pio uusque ad 4:5 dm.
alti, 1-1°25 mm. diametro, indistincte triangulares, glabri, ima
basi incrassati, foliorum vaginis membranaceis haud conspicue
Haseeg Folia linearia, apice acuta usque ad 1-3 dm. longa e

25 mm. lata, tenuiter serrata, glabra; vagina integra, glabra.
Inflorescentia umbellata, radiis usque ad 8 em. longis; bracteae
foliis seg usque ad 1°2 dm. longae. Spiculae late lineares,

3-9 mm. longae, 2-5 mm. latae, 3-6-florae. Glumae vacuae ad
spitiilae® basem duae, inferiore plus minusve anguste lineari,
superiore ovata; glumae fertiles 3-6, late we ae apice obtusae,
3 mm. longae, 2°5 mm. latae, glabrae, nervis lateralibus circiter
8 conspicuis. Stamina 3, filamentis sek etlabue 1°3 mm. longis,
antheris linearibus 0°75 mm. longis. Stylus cum ramis tribus
3 m. longus, basi ee leviter incrassatus. NVuz eg
ellipsoidea, acute trigona, circiter 2°25 mm. alta, 1:25 m
nn

TROPICA RenieK: Angola: Benguella, country of the
Ganguellas and ae Gossweiler 3723.

XXX. __MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. Artaur WitiiaM Maynarp, a member of the gardening
staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ke ew, has been appointed, on
the recommendation of Kew, Gardener at the National Botanic
Gardens, Kirstenbosch, Cape Town, South Africa.

Mr. Ropert Service, a member of the gardening staff of the
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, has been appointed on the recom-

172

mendation of Kew, Horticultural Superintendent in the Depart-
ment of Science and Agriculture in the Colony of British Guiana.

Miss J. J. Crarx.—Kew has sustained a great loss through the
sitiinel death of Miss J. J. Clark, of the Herbarium staff, ‘which
Steen: on February 2nd, 1914, after a long illness

Miss Clark, who was born on August 25th, 1881, was educated
at Southend High School, and afterwards for four years at Univer-
sity College, Aberystw with, where she gained the B.Sc. degree of
London University with first-class honours. After atom college,
she held the post of science mistress at her old school, and
subsequently accepted a post as private secretary to a man of
letters.

In November, 1909, she was appointed by the Board of Agricul-
ture and Fisheries a Lady Assistant in the Herbarium at Kew after
limited competition. During the short time she was a member of
the Kew staff Miss Clark proved herself a careful and trustworthy
worker, and took an unfailing interest in both the official and
social life of the Gardens. In the ‘‘ Annals of Botany,’’ vol. xxvi.
1912, p. 948, she published an a Ot note on “‘ Abnormal

1911, pp. 229, 263; 1913, pp- 76-77), and Sear ta of pits
1 in the Botanical Magazine ee 138, 189, 1912-13).
Although it was known that Miss Clark was very seriously ill,
her untimely end at the route age of 32 cdme as a shock to her col-
leagues, and she leaves them with a keen sense of the loss of a
helpful and cheery pera ta ie To those who knew her best her

M. W.

Dr. Jacques Huser.—It is with great regret that we have to
record the sudden death of Dr. Jacques Huber, Director of the

to Para in the year 1895, and was made Director of the Botanical
Section of the newly -reorganised State Museum of Natural Science
and Ethnography (now Museu Goeldi). Here he laid out the
botanic garden and undertook numerous scientific journeys into
different parts of Brazil, the results of which added considerably
to our knowledge of the Brazilian flora. In addition to his general
botanical and geographical studies he had an extensive knowledge

ara rubber and its cultivation, and many of his articles on
Hevea and other rubber plants were published in the Bulletin of
the Herbier Boissier. In March, 1907, when Dr. Goeldi returned
to Europe, Dr. Huber was appointed Director of the Goeldi
Museum.

The Lawrence Orchid Collecti It is well known that the
orchid collection of the late Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O.,
Burford Lodge, Dorking, was very rich in rare and ‘interesting
species, Sir Trevor having paid special attention to them for a

173

sentative of the usual ohne y species and hybrids, but also

large selection, consisting of about 580 plants, iti to
upwards of eighty genera, has now been received. ift forms
a very valuable addition to the Kew collection, and is rich i
enera as Bulbophyllum, Cirrhopetalum, Pleurothallis,

Mazillaria, Epidendrum, "EBA, Angraecum, Dendrobium and
Coelogyne, and there are many species not previously 5 eae
at Kew, and some that are very rarely seen in cultiva Th
genera not previously represented in the collection fhetate Tricho-
ceros, a high Andine genus very difficult to get home alive and
very eee to cultivate afterwards, Nasonia and Quekettia, two
small American genera, and Stereochilus and Sigmatogyne from
North In oe The collection also includes a number of undeter-
mined species which have not yet flowered, and of which the genus
is in a few cases still doubtful. These have been obtained from
various sources, a few of them having been sent from West Africa
by Sir Trevor’s son, Captain C. T. Lawrence. In many cases the
source is indicated on the labels, and it is hoped to determine them
as they flower.

The Crossland Collection of Fungi.—A valuable addition to

ning 3 species, mostl
ener are esi fs welc ete i is a ‘aalaoed repre-
sentation of each species, natura z tee sine, accompanied by sections,

critical notes, etc., and in each instance by the specimens from
which the figures and descriptions were drawn.

The general collection of fungi, numbering 2000 species, is in
an excellent state of preservation, and embraces representatives of
every group of British fungi. There are also some 84 myxo-
mycetes

The large Tulip Tree at Kew.—On Monday, March ot the
fine old Tulip Tree which stood at the north end of the Rhod oden-
dron Dell was uprooted by the great gale of that day. The tree
first began to show evidences of declining vigour about twenty

174

m., it fell with a crash, its eet limbs snapping like

carrots. Its loss is a great one for Kew, for although not the

10 feet. At 15 feet from the ground, just below the first branches,
the trunk girthed 15 feet 3 inches. Its age, computed from the
annual rings, was about 150 years. It was, therefore, planted in
the early years of the reign of George III. It grew, of course, on
what were the Richmond Gardens, made so famcus by Queen
Caroline, queen of George II., and it was evidently planted during
the many alterations made by her grandson and Capability Brown
(including the formation of the Hollow Walk or Rhododendron

in the garden of Cambridge Cottage.

Botanical Magazine for May.—The plants figured are Abies
magnifica, A. Murray (t. 8552); Zephyranthes cardinalis, C. H.
Wright (t. 8553); Mazus reptans, N. E. Brown (t. 8554); Lonicera
Ledebcurti, Eschscholtz (t. 8555), and Pithecoctenium cynan-
choides, 85

The Abzes is a handsome species from the north-western United
States, where it is a dominant tree in the forest belt of the Sierra
Nevada, between 6000 and 9000 feet above sea level, extending
northwards into the Cascade Mountains in Oregon. It was first
introduced into the British Islands in 1851, and now some fine

high, with a trunk about six feet in girth. From A. nobilis,
Lindl., with which it has been very much confused, it may be
distinguished by the leaves, which are keeled on both surfaces,
whereas in A. nobilis they are grooved on the upper surface

gardens.

‘The Mazus, a new species from the Himalaya, has been confused
with M. rugosus, Lour., under which name it appeared in cultiva-
tion last year. Its introduction is due to Mr. B. Crisp, of the

410.

Wargrave Plant Farm, Limited, whe presented to Kew the plant
from which the figure was prepared. It is a small perennial herb
with prostrate stems, opposite more or less lanceolate toothed
leaves, and few-flowered racemes. The unequally 2-lipped corolla
is pee the lower lip blotched with white, yellow, and
red-purple. It has some resemblance to the smaller Lobelias.

Rohicon Ledebourwi is a Californian species which has been in
cultivation in the British Islands since 1838, and being an a
grown attractive plant it is now widely spread in garde t
resembles, especially in the involucres, the well-known L. ‘bet.
crata, Banks, which, however, may be easily distinguished from
it by its thinner glabrous or nearly glabrous leaves and longer
stamens.

The genus_Pithecoctenium is one of the best characterised
members of the Bignoniaceae, easily recognised by the capsule,
which is variously muricate or tubercu ulate outside, an
terminated by a capitate appendage of the septum.
cynanchoides 1s an attractive climbing shrub having a rather wide
distribution in Eastern South America, where is known from
the neighbourhood of Rio de Janeiro in Brazil, from Paraguay,
Uruguay, and the north-west of the Argentine Republic. It has
been grown at Kew since 1884, when seeds were presented by Dr.
Dormer, but flowers were not produced till 1895. The corolla is
tubular funnel- shaped, 13-2 inches long, white, with the inside of
the tube yellow.

Asiatic species of Sagerétin: —A ested revision of the Asiatic
species of Sageretia is contributed by C. K. Schneider to Sargent’s
Plantae Wilsonianae, part 4, pp. 326. 231, published March 24,
1914. Schneider has inadvertently re-described under new names

two Chinese species published in Kew Bulletin, 1908, pp. 14-19.
Sageretia apiculata, C. K. Schneider, 1.c. 231, is a synonym of
S. gracilis, J. R. Drumm. et Sprague (founded on the same
numbers of Henry) ; and S. Cavalerte C. K. Schneider, ].c. 228,
is synonymous Ww with S. Hen nryi, J. R. Drumm. et Sprague, accord-
ing to specimens (Henry, 7118 and 11240) referred by Schneider to
his S. Cavaleriet.

J. B. - De dnd 9. 4-8

dychium coronarium in British Guiana. The following
extract is taken from a letter received from the Director, Science
and Agriculture Department, Georgetown, British Guiana, to
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, dated March 15th, 1914,
and is of interest in showing the successful results which have been
obtained from the experimental planting of Hedychium
coronarium in British Guiana :—

e first planting of Hedychium coronarium has produced 28
tons of stalk and leaves per acre as a onths’ crop on dry land.
On Liki arte land (rice) the first trials owe failed. On the tidal
parts of the rivers above the brackish water sections the Hedy-
hie: grows on sw and submerged twice in every twenty-
four hours with great vigour, the stems attaining a length of
6 feet 6 inches as compared with from 2 feet 6 inches to 3 feet on
dry soil.’

176

A Beech Disease.—In a report on the Beech Coccus published
in the Kew Bulletin* in 1911, reference was made to a disease of
the beech, which renders the trunk liable to break off at a height
of from 15 to 20 feet from the ground. Im trees affected in this
way, the weakness of the stem in the region referred to is due toa
fungal disease of the wood, which proves to be partially decayed
for some distance above and below the fracture. The fructifica-
tions of two fungi were specially noted in the same region o
diseased trees which had broken in this way. These were Vectria
ditissima, Tul. and Polyporus adustus, Fr., and the disease was
provisionally attributed to the Nectria.

A papert has recently been published giving the results of some
observations and experiments in connection with this disease. The
conclusion arrived at in the paper is that the disease is probably
caused by Polyporus adustus.

Spore infections have not yet been made, but infection of the
wood was obtained by inserting mycelium in artificial wounds
reaching the sap-wood. The fungus is thus shown to be capable
of growing as a wound-parasite.t

Various cultures were made from mycelium from the diseased
wood of trees showing the characteristic fracture, and the cultures
were found to be similar to those obtained from pure Polyporus
adustus. study was also made of the enzymes in mycelium
grown from diseased wood. Diastase, invertase, tyrosinase and
emulsin were found, but curiously enough the presence of cytase
could not be determined experimentally.

Fructifications of Polyporus adustus, apparently mature, on
beech were examined, but basidiospores were not found in them,
though some of these spores were seen in young encrusting
fructifications.

might cause incomplete rupture in the form of a crack at a definite
height, and this might lead to infection at the same height, 7.e.,
through the crack.

_ Ast disease is rather a serious one, it is desirable that further
myestigations should be made, including experimental work on
spore-infection, and a study of any data which may throw light on
the mode and causes of infection. z

; . ee a ee a es ap i eee ee ee
-_ * Boodle and Dalli R ore awe
* Beech Coceus.” Kew Bull. 1911 . 332, Investigations made regarding

€ suggestion mad Boodl eS Se F

hat’ ion made e and Dallimore (loc. cit. p. 343) was

ei t sunburn after thinning of the trees might be the injury responsible for
€ entry of the fungus concerned.

[Crown Copyright Reserved.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

No. 5]. [1914

XXXI.—NEW FAGACEAE FROM THE MALAY

PENINSULA.
J. S. GamMBLe.
Pasania Kingiana, Gamble [Fagaceae] ; species mono
aistincta, P. lappaceae, Oerst., quoad faciem glandis cupulae

affinis, sed foliis percoriaceis, floribus solitariis, 2 longe stylosis
insignis.

rbor, ramulis crassis nodosis nigro-brunneis. Yolia percori-
acea, glabra, ovata, apice obtuse acuta, basi rotundata, 6-12 cm
longa, 3-6 cm. lata, supra lucida, infra prominenter reticulata,
margine recurva, costa crassa; neryi utrinque 6-8, ad marginem
curvati; nervuli transversi irregulares; petiolus crassus, circa
4 mm. longus. Spicae 10-12 cm. longae, 6, @ et androgynae
mixtae, e foliorum ultimorum axillis ; rhachis crassa, angulosa,
puberula. Flores solitarii, in spicis androgynis inferiores Q,
tum pauci 9, deinde supremi , omnes bracteolis lanceolatis
2 mm. longis et sqiamarum pulvinis ee perianthium 6
2 mm. longum, in lobos 6 acutos 1 mm. longos divisum, 2 paullo —
minus; stamina 12 vel pauciora, filamentis gracilibus, in ]
brevibus; pistillodium in g conspicuum, villosum; styli in 9 3,
eylindrici, 2-5 mm. longi. Cupula cyathiformis, 2-2-5'em. lon a,
ses patentibus puberulis 3 mm. onEy sagen pedicello

m. a ta, umbone crasso.

Matay Pentysuta. Perak: on Bening Bubu and Gunong

He) 1300-1500 m., Wray 3910, 4155. Pahang: Gunong
mber, 2100 m., Wray 1586.

fs Pasania lampadaria, Gamble [Fagaceae] ; ; species distincta
sectionis Cyclobalanus, foliis magnis percoriaceis et cupulis tribus
connatis _ is.

Arbor parva, ramulis crassissimis, cortice laevi griseo vel fere
nigro jentieellia rotundatis ornato. Folia ia percoriacea, lanceolata,
apice acuminata, acumine Bua obtuso, basi attenuata et plus

(3338.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 7/14. J.T.&S8. G. 14

178

minusve in petiolum attenuata, 20-25 cm. longa, 6-10 cm. lata,
supra laevia, lucida, infra pallida, pubescentia minuta adpressa
instructa, marginibus integris recurvis; costa crassissima, prom1-
nens; nervi utrinque 12-14, primum fere recti, deinde a
rebiculatic obscura ; petiolus as rugosus, 1—l-
longus. Flores ignoti. Fructus (immaturi) sessiles, in apidis
crassis circa 10 em. longis, pliralives per tres connati, aliquando
plures, aliquando solitarii vel bini; cupulae glandem includentes,
utriusque glandis lamellis circa 5 minute denticulatis; glandes
albo-sericeae; umbo prominens, conoideus

Maray Pextysuna. Perak: in mountain regions 1000-1500 m.,
Gunong Batu Puteh and Ular Batang Padang, Wray 1176,
1514. ‘‘ Used for torches in fishing by Sakais.

Castgeopals malaccensis, Gamble [Fagaceae] ;
javanicae, A.DC., affinis sed cupulae spinis Rope foliis
basi rotundatis, ramulorum lenticellis vix cons

Arbor; ramvuli eraciles, cortice peteteimnes Vix i haceclinta:
ae fusco-pubescentes; gemmae ovoideae, perulis ovato-
Foli

cutis. olia haud coriacea, ovata vel lanceolata, apice
sc édtudwati et saepe mucronata, basi saepe inaequaliter ¥otindata,
5-10 em. longa, em. lata, supra juventute lepidoto- gas aco

postea glabra, siccitate olivacea, infra minute fusco-puberu

tionem areolatam inoludentes petiolus gracilis, 0-8-1 cm. longus.
Flores ignoti. Fructus (immaturi) globosi, 1-5-2 em. diametro,
in spicis gracilibus axilavibus ad 10 cm. longis; cupula tenuis,
densieaiie et fere omnino spinarum rectarum acutissimarum
—1-5 em. longarum fasciculis tecta ; spinae raro ramosae, acumine
sitins excepto pilis fuscis strigosis munitae; nuces plerumque 3,
sericeae
Matay Penrvsvia. Malacca: Maingay, K.D. 1461; Brisa,
Derry 947. :

. Castanopsis Scortechinii, (Gamble [Fagaceae]; C.
malaccensi, Gamble, affinis, spinis magis ramosis pilis longis
strigosis tectis, foliis ellipticis infra dense ferrugineo-pubes-
centibus

Ar ea ramuli crassi, cortice griseo, conspicue furfuraceo-
pubescentes; gemmae ovoideae, perulis lanceolatis acuminatis
patentibus 5 mm. longis. Folia subcoriacea, elliptica vel paullo
oblanceolata, apice cuspidato-acuminata, basi acuta, 2 cm.
longa, 3-5 cm. lata, supra costa excepta glabra, siccitate olivacea,
infra dense ferrugineo-pubescentia, margine integro; costa
gracilis, pubescens; nervi utrinque 12-15, graciles et paullo

transversi multi, irre ulares, recticulationem obscuram in-
reais petiolus sia brevissimes: 5 mm. longus, pubescens.
em. longae, axillares vel ramulis

ais bee Judie: grisea et furfuraceo-pubescens. Flores
g solitarii, bracteolis brevibus suffulti. Fructus globosi, circa
em. diametro; cupula spinarum peracutarum 12° cm.

179

fongarum fasciculis ee spinae cervi cornus more ramosae et
pilis longis fulvis muni

Matay PeEnrnstia. Povak (without number or locality),
Scortechini.

5. Castanopsis erie eum [Fagaceae]; C. costatae, A.DC.,
affinis, nucibus 3 nec 1, spinarum fasciculis vix in annulis dis-
ositis, ramulis jiasid lenticellatis et foliis infra furfuraceo-
tomentosis differt.
Arbor ad 18-24 m. alta et 45-60 cm. trunci diametro, ramis
fu

patentibus; ramuli crassi, purpureo-brunnei, dense lvo-
tomentosi, vix lenticellati; gemmae ovoideae, perulis ovatis
acuminatis tomentosis. Folia coriacea, elliptica vel elliptico-

oblonga, apice breviter et abrupte acuminata, asi acuta vel
ee rotundata, 8-16 cm. longa, 3-7 cm. lata, supra lucida,
glabra, infra furfuraceo- villosa, margine integro incrassato
recurvo; costa crassa, supra im pressa, eictaliats fulvo-tomentosa ;
nervi utrinque 12-16, paralleli, primum fere recti, deinde curvati
et prope marginem arcuati; nervuli transversi haud prominentes,
irregulares ; ponent 1-2-2 em. ete fulvo-tomentosus.

Flores 2 plerumque per 3 agere epati, bracteolis multis ovato-
lanceolatis imbricatis suffulti; perianthium griseo-tomentosum ;
styli breves, patentes. Fructus globosi, 2-2-5 cm. diametro, in
spicis circa 20 em. longis; cupula tenuis, plus minusve dense
spinarum acutarum 4-5 mm. longarum fasciculis tecta; spinae
cervi: cornus more ramosae, curvatae, complanatae; fasciculi
breviter caulescentes; nuces 1-4, pericarpio sericeo—villoso,

Matay Pentnsuna. Perak: Batang Padang, 90-150 m.,
King’s Collector 7751, Selangor: Sungei Bulob, Mohamund
Hashim for A. M. Burn-Murdoch 38.

6. Castanopsis Andersonii, Gamble [Fagaceae]; C. Sche
ferianae, Hance, affinis, foliis longioribus mm nervosis, petioln
longiore, fructus aculeis bis longioribus differ

rbor; ramuli modice crassi, cortice griseo-brunneo, ultimi
minute fulvo-pubescentes; gemmae globosae, glabrae, perulis
ovatis acu cuminatis. Folia tenuiter coriacea, obovata

ti
vel oblanceolata vel elliptico-oblonga, apice acuta, basi acute
attenuata, 8-16 cm. longa, 3-6 cm. lata, supra glabra, lucida,
olivacea, infra rufo-brunnea, margin e integro paullo recurvato ;
costa gracilis, prominens ; nervi utrinque 10-15, ad marginem
curvati et ibi arcuati; nervuli transversi obscuri, subparalleli,
reticulationem areolatam includentes; petiolus gracilis, 1-5-2-5
‘m. longus. Spicae 6 graciles, ad 20 em. longae, in paniculis
terminalibus vel acxifinia bia Q ignotae. Flores é solitarii vel
fasciculati, bracteolis ovatis } mm. longis; perianthii lobi 6, fere

liberi, ovati, villosi, m. longi; stamina 12, filamentis sone
et antheris parvis globosis; pistillodium pervil osum ructus
sessiles, in spicis crassis_ cir cm. longis, etee® vel oa,

A 2

180

ramosarum 0-5-1 cm. longarum fasciculis tecta; spinae fulvo-
puberulae, curvatae, complanatae, striatae; nuces 3, quarum |
vel 2 abortivae, ovoideo- complanatae, praeter basim rugosam
dense rufo-sericeae.

Matay Penrnsuta. Malacca: Sungei Hudang, Goodenough
1593. Singapore: T. Anderson 85; Kurz; Hullett 74; Changi,
Tanglin and in Garden Forest, Ridley 3388, 3389, 10162, 11353.

. Castanopsis megacarpa, Gamble [Fagaceae]; species
insignis fructu piag 7 ad 5-6 cm. diametro spinarum lon ngarum

pendisioe petit 5-25 om. ongus, basi inflatus. picae

es, ad 20 cm. longae, in paniculis laxis terminalibus vel
axillaribus, pekenipne 6; rhachis gracilis, angularis. Flores 6
in glomerulis bracteola tps suffultis; perianthii lobi 6, fere
liberi, villosi, 1 mm. longi; stamina 12, filamentis sebbrevibus et
antheris parvis foboais? " pistillodium parvum, villosum; @
ignoti. /ructus globosi, maturi ad 5-6 cm. diametro, in spicis

j-1-5 cm. tacee © cervi cornus more ramosae; lane 1, pericarpio
cupulae umbone excepto adnato; semen ovoideum, 2-5 cm
cg Sap 2em. diametro, testa ee cotyledonibus sinuatis.

Maray Pentnsuna. Perak: o 600 m., Larut and Kin
King’s Collector 3488, 3939, 6386, 6469, 6522, TO70. Meter
Maingay K.D. 1459/3; Ayer Panas, Goodenough 1316; Sungei
Udang, Derry 1093. Singapore: Bukit Timah, ete., Ridley
5118, 6683, 6804, Cantley 25.

This species with C. Ridleyi and C. Andersoniti was included in
the Flora of British India and in Sir George King’s Monograph
under ies aia sae javanica, A.DC. from which it differs entirely
in its fruit

8. Castanopsis Ridleyi, Gamble [Fagaceae]; C. megacarpae,
Gamble, affinis, sed foliis minoribus lanceolatis, fructu multo
minore, cupula omnino spinarum fasciculis in annulis obliquis
tec

Arbor oe ad 18-24 m. alta et 60-90 cm. trunci diametro
ramis patentibus; ramuli graciles, cortice brunneo, lentic ellis:
multis pallidis rotundatis; gemmae ovoideae, ages lanceolatis.

181

olivacea, infra picks seis minute puberula, margine integro

recurvo; costa gracilis, supra paullo impressa, infra prominens;

nervi utrinque 10-14, paralleli, ad marginem fere recti et ibi

subito curvati; neryali transversi multi, paralleli, raed

reticulationem areolatam includentes; petiolus gracilis, 1-1-5 ¢

on _Fructus oblongi vel _globoso- obi dng
1

i?)
=)
8
is)
w
Our.
Je
=|
°
er
fad o

em. longis; rhachis vix mm. diametro; cupula crustacea,
granulosa, mm. crassa, glabra v el paullo oe puberula,
spinarum gracilium fasciculis raris Mints 0-8— ongis in
annulis obliquis omnino tecta; spinae rectae vel cave cervi
cornus more ramosae, apice excepto strigose pubescentes; glans
ovoideo-oblonga, 2°5 cm. longa, pericarpio umbone exserto
excepto cupulae adnato; semen oblongum, obtusum, testa
membranacea sericea, cotyledonibus irregularibus

Matay Peninsuta. Perak: on low ground, King’s Collector
6831. Malacca: Sungei Udang, Goodenough 1479.

XXXII.—DECADES KEWENSES
PrantaruM Novarum 1n Horti Recit CoNsERVATARUM.
DECADES LXXVIITI.—LXXIX.

771. Clematis Bourdillonii, Dunn [Ranunculaceae] ;
Gourianae, Roxb. et C. hedysarifoliae, DC., affinis, a Be
floribus minoribus et connectivo producto, a secunda foliis ical

integris et planta tota minus pubescente distincta
Frutex alte scandens, praeter flores glaber. Folia ternata vel

biternata; foliola lanceolata vel ovata, cm. longa, acuta,
apiculata, integra, tandem See petioli foliis bis breviores.
Flores 2 cm. diametro i niculas terminales axillaresque

ro in
dispositi. Sepala 4, Jonvoulsisobloupe: subanthesi_ reflexa,
extus SS intus glabra, margine tomentosa. Staminum
filamenta linearia, glabra, antheris latiora, connectivo in
appendicem 1 Bm: longam producto. Achaenia non visa.

Inp Travancore: Merchiston Estate, evergreen forests,
750 m. , flowering i in April and May, Bourdillon’ 554, 8

772. Clematis theobromina, Dunn fs eicatsienc] . oe Ge
smilacifolia, Wall., foliis trifoliolatis, tomento interno ——

iametro, solitarii, axillares et peste pe
eC EP 7-11 cm. nis, bracteolis 2 foliaceis prope basin ornati.
Sepala 4-6, oblongo-lanceolata, apice obtusa, utrinque velutina,
extus cacaina, intus rubida, ‘Saigigs scariosa concolore,

fee

182

anthesi patentia. Staminwm filamenta antheris latitudine
aequalia, eis 6-9-plo longiora, antheris post anthesin spiraliter
tortis, connectivo haud producto. Achaenia ovoidea, hirsuta,
caudis longis Song

Inp1a. Madras Pres.: Coimbatore Dist. ; ; Nilgiri hills, Conoor,
2000-2500 m., Clar be “10987 , 11080; Noddivattam, Lawson.
Flowering from March to September.

773. Sageraea grandiflora, Dunn [Anonaceae]; S. Dalzellii,
Bedd., floribus bis majoribus, staminibus bis paucioribus
distincta.

Arbor pulchra, magna vel mediocris, praeter gemmas et ovaria
glabra, cortice griseo rugoso. Folia oblonga, 95-35 cm. longa,
7-10 cm. lata, basi rotundata, apice breviter acuminata, integra,
utrinque laevia, nervis marginem approximantibus 10-12-paribus ;
petioli 8-9 mm. longi. Flores in nodis infra folia pensuni,
pedunculis 2-5-3 cm. longis. Sepala 3, lata, ciliata, 2-3 m
onga, basi connata. Petala 6, imbricata, rotundata, ata.
exteriora 1-5 cm. longa, interioribus bis majora. Stamina 12,
obovata, antherae loculis distantibus. Ovaria 3, strigosa,
stigmate brevi integro; ovula 12-14. Fructus nondum visus

Inpra. Travancore: Keni, evergreen forest, 60-70 m.,
Bourdillon 469.

774. Uvaria eucincta, Bedd. ex Dunn [ Anonaceae]; ab U.
macropoda, Hook. f. et Thoms., et calyce globoso apice obtuso
anthesi irregulariter rumpente distincta.

Frutee magnus, scandens. Folia oblonga, 15-25 cm. longa,
apice breviter acuminata, basi rotundata, supra haha sities

aullo pilis stellatis rufis conspersa ; petioli 6-10 . longi.
Flores polygami, solitarii, 45-5 cm. diametro, _foliis : @pnanitt
pedunculi ut calyces s tuberculis rufis scabri, 1 cm. longi, crassi.

Calyx gilobosus, 1:2 cm. diametro, apice patindabis, anthesi
irregulariter rumpens. Petala 6, ovata, apice rotundata, basi
coalita, utrinque tomentella. Stamina ,in floribus masculis ob
apices truncatos pulvinos semiglobosos formantia, in bisexualibus
sahil circum carpella efficientia. Ovaria numerosa, multi-
ovu

Inpia. Madras Pres.: Ganjam District; Goomsur Hills,
Beddome 49; Russelondak Hills, Beddome 50; hills above
Kurehoh, Beddome 51.

venis inconspicuis 10-12-paribus ; petioli 6-9 mm. longi. Flores
solitarii, axillares, 1-2-1-5 em. longi; pedunculi 0-8-1-2 em. longi.
epala 3, ovata, acuta, apice cbt: extus ei intus sparse
puberula. Petala 6, 2-seriata, exteriora 1-1-3 em. longa, primo
valvatim cohaerentia, mox a ice hiantia et dade distincta,

pubescentia, apice supra genitalia mitriformia, basi hiantia.
Stamina ©, sessilia, antheris cuneatis apice in rostrum conicum

183

i longum productis. Ovaria pauca, biovulata. Carpella
immatura oblonga, glabra, subsessilia.

Inpra. Tinnevelly District: Courtallum; in dense jungle,
Wight 29 (Kew distribution number); Paupanassum Hills and
Covttallum, Beddome; Kannikatii, Bacher 3006. Travancore,

om

776. Unona Ramarowii, Dunn [ Anonaceae] ; ro oe
glabrescentibus paullo torulosis ab U. pannosa , Dalz , quae bac
pulposas velutinas globosas habet, distincta.

Arbor parva vel frutex ramulis rugulosis, iba pubes-
centibus. Folia (7—-) 10-20 em. longa, oblongo-acuminata, basi
obtuse cuneata, pellucido-punctata, papyracea, pai opaca,
glabra, subtus Bada at adpresse hirsuta, venis 8—10-paribus
supra impressis subtus prominulis; petioli 4-5 mm, longi.
Sepala 3, ovata, ac: villosa, 6 mm. longa. Petala 6, straminea,
lanceolata, praeter unguem interne glabrum tomentosa, 3 exteriora
anguste lanceolata, 3-5 cm. longa, 3 ming paullo breviora
sed latiora. Torus paullo elevatus, strigosu tamina ©,
cuneata, connectivo truncato anterius paullo ee ucto. Ovaria
B14, dense hirsuta; stigma depresso- ges tapas ovula 2
Car pella matura 3-0, cylindrica vel toru 1-2-5 cm. longa,
0-6 ¢ ata, subito acuminata, basi in pedicellun brassicae
ans subglabra ; pericarpium tenue. a na 1-3, septis
tran nsversis divisa, 4 mm. — testa lae

Inpia. ‘Travancere: Bail on (fruit in otek Wight;
Pooleary Pass near Quilon, Madras Herb.; Aryan avu evergreen
forests, Bourdillon 21, Rama Row 1845; moist forests, 600-
1300 m., Bourdillon 44; Makardé, evergreen forests (flowering
September and October), Rama Row 1655. Madras Pres. .» Malabar
Dist.: Wynaad, Beddome; S. Kanara Dist. Ghats, Madras
Herb.

777. Crotalaria Bourneae, Fr yson [Leguminosae-Genisteae | ;
a C. ovalifolia, Wall. ex Fyson, ramulis rigidis, bifurcatim
ramosis, corolla inclusa recedit

aulis usque e radice bifurcatim ramosus, 10-15 cm. a: leu .

plus minusve erectus, gracilis, pubescens. Volia pee vel
oblonga, utrinque obtusa vel subacuta, 1-8-2 em. longa, 5-6 mm.
lata, im sicco su ra, pagina utraque dete pubescentia,

nervis lateralibus ae 3-4 infra prominentibus; stipularum
alae apice usque ad 8 mm. latae, subito in alam vix conspicuam
paulo ultra internodii medium extensam contractae. Pedunculi
1-5-2 cm. longi, uniflori, circiter medium bractea floreque aborto
instructi; bracteolae lineari-oblanceolatae. Calycis tubus 2 mm.
longus, lobi 1-2 em. longi. Corolla in calyce inclusa, vix 7 mm.
longa. aR ba 2-6 cm. longum, 7 mm. diametro, stipite 2 mm.
longo suffultum

oe Piece Madras: Pulneys, 2100 m., Fyson 1093, 2053,
2116, 2

778. Cretolaria conferta, Fyson [Leguminosae-Genisteae]; a
C. scabrella, W. et A., foliis minoribus, corolla calycem superante,
legumine breviore distincte stipitato recedit.

184

Caules e radice perenni, graciles, 15-20 cm. longi. Folia
elliptica, utrinque acuta, 1-1-3 cm. longa, 2-6 mm. lata, pagina
utraque sericeo-pubescentia, supra scabridula, in sicco conspicue
cuprea, nervis lateralibus haud conspicuis; stipularum alae apice
7 mm. latae, ad nodum proximum extensae eumque versus
gradatim marginibus curvatis angustatae. Pedunculi 2 cm.longi,
uniflori, bracteis paucis parvis floribusque sterilibus instructi.
Calyx 12 cm. longus, sericeus. Corolla calycem superans.
— 2 em. longum, 7 mm. diametro, stipite 15 mm. longo
suffult

Sourn Inpra. Madras: Pulneys, in grass of the open downs,
Fyson 473.

779. Crotalaria ovalifolia, Wall. ex Fyson [Leguminosae-

Genisteae]; affinis C. alatae, Hamilt., a qua floribus majoribus,
stipulis superne latioribus inferne valde argues foliis
brevioribus et latioribus, ramis deb neice recedit; aC. scabrella,

W. et A., ramis debilioribus, floribus minoribus, stipite coumnipss
breviore et foliis obtusis recedit.

Radix crassa, perennis ; ramuli tenues, I: 5-8 em. longi, diffusi
vel magis minusve erecti, juventute pecans: Folia og
ad obovata vel orbicularia, obtusa vel emarginata, 1-2-5 ¢
longa, pagina superiore et nervis inferiore prio ymnctiiter grison-
vel brunneo-pubescentia, demum glabrescentia, supra in sicco
fusca atrave, nervis lateralibus utrinque 3-4 infra prominentibus,
subsessilia ; oat ee = apice 6-7 mm. latae, usque ad nodum
proximum vel a ternodii medium tantum productae
prcdatineis angustatae. Pedunculs 3-5 cm. longi, uni- vel bi-
flori, floribus satis distantibus; bracteae 4 mm. longae; bracteolae
lanceolatae, 3 mm. longae. Calycis tubus 2 mm. longus, lobis
1-2 cm. longis pubescentibus. Corolla inclusa vel vix exserta.
Legumen 3 cm. longum, 1 cm. diametro, sessile vel subsessile —
C. rubiginosa, var typica, Baker in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. ii.
p- 69, non Willd.

Soutna Inpta. Madra ag te Wight 689, 690, 690a,
Schmidt, Gardner; Snow 2400 m., Fyson 659 ; Pulneys,
ge 586 (Kew Distr.) ; Dindigul Wall. Cat. 5411; Maybaum,
Adar

780. Potentilla Purdomii, V. Z. Brown [Rosaceae-Poten-
tilleae]; species distinctissima, foliis pinnatis utrinque viridibus
foliolis basi latissime sessilibus, sbaEpelse apice tantum pilosis
stylo filiformi ab omnibus di

Herba perennis, ad 30 cm. alte Folia radicalia, pinnata, 8-15
cm. longa, 1-5-2°'7 em. lata, erecta, apice recurva; foliola 11-20—
juga, 0-6-1-5 cm. 0-7-1:7 cm lata, suborbicularia, basi
atissime sessilia (haud contracta), 5-11-dentata, alterna parte
superiore minora ovata integra, supra glabra, subtus pilis
perpaucis conspersa, utrinque viridia ; folia caulina 2-3, sessilia,
pinnatisecta, 1:5-3°5 em. longa, segmentis lanceolatis acutis
integris; stipulae pinnatifidae. Caules floriferi ad 30 cm. alti,
apice axe 3-5-flori, minute puberuli, rubescentes. Pedicelli
1 em. longi, glanduloso-puberuli. Sepala exteriora 3 mm.
longa, lineari-lanceolata, subacuta; Siete 4-5-6 mm. longa,

185

anguste deltoidea, acuta, planed Corolla 1:5-
1-7 cm. diametro, lutea; petala 6-6-5 mm. longa, 7-8 mm. lata,
late obcordata, basi piauriculata. Stamina 16-25. Discus
glaber. Receptaculum breviter conicum, glabrum. Carpella 1-5
mm. longa, apice tantum pilosa; stylus slit. terminalis, 3 mm.
longus, filiformis, stigmate acuto

Nortn Curva, without — locality, Purdom 563.

Described from a living plant sent to Kew by Messrs. J. Veitch
a asons who raised it from seed collected by Mr. Purdom in North

in

There seems to be no species in Wolf’s recent monograph near
which this can be placed. In habit it is something like
P. leuconota, Don, but the silvery leaves, narrow based leaflets
and small flowers of the latter are utterly different from those of
P. Purdomii, whilst the long subterminal filiform style and hairy
carpels of urdomu would, according to Wolf’s arrangement,
place it far away from that species. Welson 3454 I think belongs
here, but in that the flowering stems = only 10-15 cm. long,
otherwise it agrees with Purdom’s plan

781. Lasianthus coffeoides, /yson itiasclentiees
ab affini L. capitulate, Wight, indumento petiolorum inflores-
centiaeque magis adpresso, foliis angustioribus brevioribusque,
calycis lobis multo pm iP ecedit.

aulis simplex, erectus, ramis longis gracilibus tenuibus
adpresse Gian: Folia insigniter bifaria, anguste ovato-
elliptica, 9-10 em. longa, 3-3-5 cm. lata, supra glabra, nitida,
jak nervis adpresse pubescentia, nervis lateralibus utrinque 6-9,

iolo 5 mm. longo adpresse pubescente suffulta; stipulae
Veltoidene, 2-3 mm. longae. Pedunculi 2 mm. longi, flores 3-4
subsessiles gerentes, simul ac receptaculum, bracteae calyxque

e adpresse pubescentes. Receptaculum 1-5-2 mm. altum.
Calycis tubus lobis aequilongus, receptaculo bee brevior.
Corollae tubus 5 mm. longus, lobis oblongis . longis intus
pubescentibus. Antherae inclusae, fere sessiles. ~ Styles gee,
ramis 4 divergentibus 0-5 mm. longis. ructus niger,
ee calycis lobis persistentibus ornatus, 3 (vel ‘is 2)
locular

Boone Inpra. Madras: Pulneys, Wight; in the woods near
Kodaikanal and on the downs, /’yson.

The slender, erect, unbranched stem and the long, very slender,
horizontal branches, with leaves all facing upwards, and the
axillary white flower gives this very much the appearance of the
cultivated coffee.

782. Rhododendron burmanicum, Hutchinson { Ericaceae-
Rhododendreae]; affinis 2. formoso, W all., foliis supra densissime
lepidotis facile distinguitur.

Frutex ramosus ; ramuli brunnei, Abpea pilosi. Folia
oblanceolata vel subobovato-oblanceolata, sensim obtuse acumi-
nata, basi attenuata, 6-8 cm. longa, 175-3¢ em. lata, subcoriacea,
utrinque densissime lepidota, ee tenuiter ciliata, demum

labra; nervi laterales utrinque 9-11, a costa media sub angulo
45° divergentes, utrinque inconspicul; satiols robusti, 0°5-1 cm.

186

longi, circiter 3 mm. crassi, brunneo-lepidoti, basi interdum parce
ciliati. Perulae exteriores late ovatae, longe caudato-acuminatae,
submembranaceae, extra dense lepidotae, longe ciliatae, interiores
suborbiculares, mucronatae, margine albo-villosae, extra parce
lepidotae. Flores terminales, 5-6, viridi-albi, valde proterogyni.
Calyx subnullus, longe piloso-ciliatus, pilis reflexis. Corollae
tubus campanulato-obconicus,basi 1 cm., apice 3-3-5 cm.diametro,
extra lepidotus, intra postice flavo-maculatus; lobi 5, subpatuli,
ovato-rotundati, 2 cm. longi et diametro. Stamina 10, leviter
exserta; filamenta 2-5-3°5 cm. longa, inferne albo-villosa;
antherae 4-5 mm. longae. Discus carnosus, lobatus. Ovarium
6-loculare, oblongum, dense lepidotum, leviter costatum; stylus
exsertus, 4 cm. longus, 1-5 mm. crassus, inferne parce lepidotus,
stigmate capitato fere 0-5 cm. expanso coronatus.

Burma. Described from fresh material from the Royal
Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, grown from living plants collected
by Mrs. Wheeler Cuffe on Mount Victoria, Burma. e flowers
are very sweet scented; the large stigma protrudes long before the
corolla expands.

783. Andersonia concinna, V. EL. Brown [Epacridaceae-
Epacreae]; affinis A. variegatae, Sond., sed foliis longioribus
patulis acutioribus, bracteis longioribus et acuminatis et floribus
majoribus differt.

Frutex nanus, ramosus, foliosus. Folia alterna, 5-8 mm
longa, basi 3 mm. lata, amplexicaulia, ovata, acute vel subobtuse
acuminata, torta, patula, glabra. ores ad apicem ramorum
capitato-glomerati vel interdum solitarii, sessiles.. Bracteae
12-14, imbricatae, ovatae vel lanceolatae, subpungenti-

pulchre rosea. Corolla 7 mm. longa, sepalis brevior; tubus
3 mm. longus, glaber; lobi 4mm. longi, 1 mm. lati, lineari-
laneeolati, obtusi, extra glabri, intra apice glabri inferne barbati.
Stamina libera, 45 mm. longa, filamentis superne pubesceu-
tibus. Ovariwm apice truncatum, glabrum; stylus 5 mm. longus,
medio pubescens; stigma capitatum.

Western Austratia. Narrogin, F. Stoward 1. .

784. Olea Bournei, Pyson [Oleaceae-Oleineae]; ab O. pani-
culata, Br., et O. glandulifera, Wall., foliorum nervis lateralibus
paucioribus etiamque ab hac foliis brevioribus magis rotundatis
magisque acuminatis recedit.

rbor, ramulis decussatis, cortice griseo multi-lenticellato
obtectis. Folia late ovata vel elliptica, apice acuminata, basi in
petiolum angustata, 6 em. longa, 3-5 cm. lata, pagina utraque
glabra, viridia, nervis lateralibus utrinque 2-3, petiolo gracili 2-3
cm. longo erecto vel ramulo adpresso suffulta. Paniculae et ter-
minales et in axillis supremis, 5-10 em. longae et diametro, ramis
oppositis horizontalibus, pedicellis 1 mm. lon is; alabastra globosa.
Corolla rotata, 4 mm. longa, calycem duplo superans, lobis rotun-

*3
ov i

187

datis 1-5 mm. longis. os corollae aequialta, divergentia,
antheris magnis. Stylus brevis, lateraliter compressus. Drupa
viridis, anguste ee 1-2 cm. longa, 5 mm. diametro; semina
latere uno canalicu

Sours Inpra. Nilgivi Plateau: near Pykara, 2040 m., Pyson
2462, 2497, Wight Hb. Propr.; Avalanche, Wight, K.D. 1796;
Bababoodan Hills, Hohenacker Hos

O. Bournei was included b B. Clarke in Fl. Brit. pee
vol. 111. p. 612 under O. dandalibseas Wall., a native of Nepau

’ 785. Syringa alborosea, V. LF. Brown [| Oleaceae-Syringeae ] ;
affinis S. Rehderianae, Schneider, sed ramis glabris, foliis subtuk
viridibus, inflorescentia subparva laxa et calyce distincte dentato
differt

Frutex 2-5-3 m., altus, cortice brunneo; rami juniores glabri.
Foliorwm petioli 1-2 cm. longi, supra sulcati, plus minusve
puberuli; laminae 45-9 cm. longae, 2-5-5 cm. latae, ellipticae,

cuneatae, in petiolo decurrentes, utrinque parce pubescentes,
virides, subtus pallidiores. J nflorescentia terminalis, erecta,
5-12 cm. longa, 4-6 cm. lata, laxa, pilis patulis pubescens.
Pedicelli ad 0-75 mm. longi. Calyx 3mm. longus, campanulatus,
2—4-dentatus, pubescens, Sarita late ovatis subacutis. Corollae

tubus 0-8-1 cm. longus, pallide roseus ; lobi 2-5-3 mm. longi, ovati,
acuti, patuli, albi.

Cuma, without precise locality, Wilson 1739.

Described from a living plant raised by Messrs. J. Veitch and
Sons from seed collected bv E. H. Wisea in China, and presented
by them to Kew in 1913, where it flowered in June, 1914.

786. Gentiana apiata, V. F. Brown [Gentianaceae-Swertieae | ;
affinis G. nivali, Pall., sed floribus subduplo minoribus et calyce
parvo facile distinguitur.

Herba age ic nino glabra. Folia radicalia 5-5-8 em.
longa, 5-7 mm. , lineari- FT aiceslsta, acuta, uninervia, costa

a :
alti, pallide virentes, internodiis 3-5-5 em. longis. Cymae I~
florae, axillares et terminales, inferiores pedunculati, superiores
sessiles. Pedicelli nulli. Bracteae 1-5 cm. longae, m.
latae, foliiformes. Calycis tubus 7 mm. longus, tubuloso-
campanulatus vel interdum spathaceo-fissus, pallide virescens;
lobi inaequales, patuli, 1-5 mm. longi, viric dat Corolla 2-5 em.
longa, 2 cm. diametro, infundibuliformis, pallide viridi-alba
punctis Pieticius atroviridibus notata; tubus 2-2-2 mm. longus,
subangularis; lobi 5 mm. longi, basi 8-9 mm. 2: suboblique late
deltoideo-ovati, subacuti; squamae nullae. Stans inclusa ;
antherae nites oe gabbaaitieae? extrorsae. Ovarium stipitatum ;
stigma bilobu

Norra Oaiks A, without precise locality, Purdom 406.

Described from a living plant sent to Kew by Messrs. J. Veitch
and Sons, who raised it from seed collected by Mr. Purdom in
North China

£0

188

*\ 787. Alseodaphne Keenanii, Gamble [Lauraceae-Cinna-

momeae]; A. petiolari, Hook.f., affinis, foliorum reticulatione
magis minuta, foliis infra pubescentibus apice obtuse acuminatis,
paniculis foliis multo longioribus magis ramosis ramis graci-
lioribus differt.

-15 cm gus;
desinentes ; pedicelli graciles, stellato-puberuli, circa 2 mm. longi,

fructiferi (immaturi) incrassati. Perianthii lobi ovati, stellato-
puberuli, 3 exteriores 1-5-2 mm. longi, trinervii, 3 interiores

788. Rhopalocnemis ruficeps, Ridl. [Balanophoraceae]; a
R. phalloide, Sungh., rhizomate elongato repente, volva nulla,
pedunculo cylindrico alto, capitulo cylindrico rubro distincta.

Rhizoma ramosum, elongatum, teres, ultra 15 cm. longum,

i erassum, flavum. Squamae et volva desunt. Pedun-
culus cylindricus, teres, 8-10 cm. longus, 7 mm. crassus, nudus,
flavus. Capitulum ovoideum ad cylindricum, 4-10 cm. longum,
2-3 em. crassum, roseum, bracteis caducis coccineis ornatum.
Bracteae stipitatae, conicae, 4-6-angulatae, 5 cm. longae. Flores
masculi minuti, 2 mm. ongi. Perianthii lobi 4, oblongi, truncati,
breviter ad bases connati. Androeciwm brevius, columna crassa,
antheris ellipsoideis in capitulo oblongo obtuso, loculis linearibus
8. Flores foeminei minuti, complanati, perianthio elliptico tubu-
loso. Styli 2, stigmatibus discoideis. Capilli interflorales in
utroque sexu copiosissimi, densi, flores includentes.

Matay Peninsuta. Perak: Taiping Hills in dense forest, Low,
Ridley, J. Anderson; Penang: Stoliczka in herb. Calcutta;
Penara Bukit, Ridley.

189

789. oe Stowardii, V. £. Brown [ Naiadaceae-J unca-
gineae]; affinis 7. calcitrapae, Hook., sed fructibus pedicellatis
subduplo longioribus calcaribus duplo brevioribus et gracilioribus
di

Herba annua, 10-14 em. alta, glabra. Folia 3-5 cm. longa,
0-5 mm. crassa, terete-filiformia, acuta. Pedunculi 4-12 em,
longi, 0°5-0-75 mm. erassi, apice laxe racemoso-2-7-flori. Pedi-
cells 0-5-3 (fructu 25-8) mm. longi, adscendentes. Perianthii
segmenta 6, lanceolato-ovata, acuta vel acuminata, concava, cari-
nata; 3 exteriora 1:5-2 mm. longa, basi gibboso-calearata;
3 interiora 2 mm. longa, salt arata. Antherae 6, sessiles.
Ovarium 3~loculare; stigmata sessilia, truncata. Fructus 15 em
longus, inferne 1-3 mm. crassus, attenuato-trigonus, apice trun-
catus, basi 6-calcaratus; calearia mm. longa, ap mora incur-
vato-uncinata, subtus per paria membrana chartacea con

WesTern Australis. Beverley, Sept. 1913, F. Stotond 35.

790. Andropogon Septem | Grahamii, Haines
[Gramineae-Andropogoneae|; species A. Ischaemo, L., affinis,
sed habitu robusto suffruticoso acbarenne vaginis ramos

articulis racemorum brevius ciliatis, spiculis pedicellatis neutris
ad glumas 2 vel 3 reductis.

men perenne, suffruticosum. Culm teretes, nitentes, saepe
—— crebre ramosi, ramis saepe ad nodos fasciculatis.

patentes, ampliusculae, striatae, superiores arctae, laeves, omnes
glaberrimae, nisi ad nodos magis minusve pilosae; ligulae breves,
truncatae; laminae lineares, sursum longe setaceo-attenuatae,

em. longae, 3-4 mm. latae, glaucae, praeter margines

teretibus glabris B 5-8 mm. longis, exilkis _parce srlesuios aceoake
uti pedicelli dense ciliati, ciliis summis iis paulo brevioribus,
applanati, dorso vix exarati. iculae sessiles oblongae, 3-5 mm.

gluma ITT. i eelkte tenuiter hyalina, quam secunda vix
quarta parte brevior, in margine tenuiter ciliolata, 1-3 nervis,
nervis tenuissimis ; eluma IV. angustissima, in aristam abeuns et
cum ea 15-20 mm. longa. Spiculae pedicellatae neutrae, sessiles
aequantes, sed angustiores, magis purpurascentes; gluma I. inter
carinas 5—7-nervis, caeterum ut in spicula sessili, nisi minus rigida ;
gluma IT. oblonga, 2-5 mm. longa, hyalina, tenuissime 1- vel 2-
nervis; gluma IIT. oblonga, 1-5 mm. longa, enervis.

Inpra. Central Provinces: in the Amakantak Hills, often
gregarious in old jhumed lands (bewars), Haines

This species has been named after Mr. R. J. Graham, Economie
Botanist, Central Provinces, India.

y a

190

XXXIII.—_HOW SAPROPHYTIC FUNGI MAY
BECOME PARASITES.
G. MASSEE.

It is very generally believed that diseases of plants, caused by
fungi, continue to increase in number, and in the case of Gnitivated
plants this is probably true, not because the adaptive power of
fungi is greater than at any previous period, but simply because
the opportunities for exercising the adaptive power possessed by
fungi are more frequent at the present time, too often due to
a departure from the normal on the part of the host- plant, brought
about by ica a

uite recently my attention was called to a batch of
Diteddondves on + falteie Lindl., in one of the houses at Kew; the
gardener had noticed the presence of numerous minute watery-
looking drops, on the under surface of the leaves, an unusual
phenomenon, not to be found on another batch of the same kind
of plant growing under slightly different conditions as to tempera-
ture and moisture. On investigating the matter it was found that
the under surface of the leaf, more especially towards the base,
was studded with comparatively large, peltate glands, supported
by a very short central stalk. These > glands exch exuded a liquid
oe which had a very sweet taste. The ubiquitous floating spores

Cladosporium epiphyllum, Pers., found these sugary drops a
congenial pabulum, and each gland was soon tipped with a fruiting

of Cladosporium. At first the Cladosporium was strictly
pune to the glands, and depended on the secretion for its
support, but : padaehy passed from the saprophytic condition,
and entere t of a facultative parasite, passing beyond the
range of the aie id attacking the surrounding living tissue of
the leaf, forming conspicuous brown, dead patches on the upper
surface. Three weeks after the disease first appeared, the spores
of the fungus were capable of infecting any portion of the leaf,
quite apart from receiving an initial start on the sugary excretion
from a gland. The above is a concrete example of a saprophytic
ungus becoming a parasite within a brief period of time. It is
unlikely that all the conditions necessary to effect this change will
ever occur again, hence the epidemie will be of short duration, but
it can be readily imagined that if the host-plant had been an out-
door crop, and the epidemic had remained unchecked, the fungus
might have become a Se ms parasite, capable of continuing
its ravages for all tim

Judging from the wuiaber of examples sent to Kew for deter-
mination, mechanical injuries of various kinds, often self-inflicted,
are a source of perplexity as to their origin. Wind is the most
important factor. The gourds that are trained up poles in the
herbaceous ground furnish striking examples. When a young
fruit happens to be overhung by a leaf, and the latter is gently
swayed to and fro by the wind, the rigid hais on the under surface
of the leaf form a series of more or less parallel scratches on the
surface of the fruit. As the direction of the wind changes, the
series of lines on the fruit cross each other Disaedale, or form a

191

more or less regular pattern. Such wounds are not very notice-
able at first, but as the fruit increases in size the wounds are torn
wider apart and periderm is formed along the edges of each wound,
so that by the time the fruit has reached its full size, each
individual scratch is clearly sg ose by a raised ridge of whitish
periderm. The above is what happens if no fungus appears on
the scene, but as a rule the weeds while quite newly made are
invaded by the spores of some facultative a most frequently
Botrytis or Cladosporium. In this case the original source of
injury is soon obliterated, and a soft rot ili

The leaves of gooseberries are frequently scratched by the spines
on neighbouring branches, the sign that wind has been the active
agent is indicated by the parallel rows of scars, which become
clearly outlined by whitish periderm.

Holly leaves often suffer from the effects of wind, Siecle
wounded by the spines on the leaves of a neighbouring branch.

hen actual perforations are made, the injury is usually
attributed to some insect. When the leaves are only slightly
punctured, the wound often forms a starting point for one of the
many micro-fungi attacking leaves, or a growth of periderm gives
the leaf a spotted appearance.

The opportunities described above for saprophytic fungi having
a tendency to become parasites, must necessarily be repeated in a
wholesale manner in nature. In the majority of instances the
Byers is not of sufficiently long duration to enable the

ungus to become an obligate parasite, which only means that a
fungus Ba fed for so long a time on food supplied by one special
kind of host-plant, that it cannot change, without undergoing at
least very great inconvenience to itself, or if it has become rigid,
cannot change under ay circumstances. For this reason the
evolution from saprophytic to parasitic fungi is not rapid, due
simply to lack of opportunity, at the same time it cannot be

doubted that a certain amount of headway is made in this
direction, and the primary factor rendering possible such progress
may be of a very trivial nature in itself.

XXXIV.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. F. Guover.—Mr. F. Glover, a member of the gardening
staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on the
recommendation of Kew, a Sub-Inspector for the purposes of the
DestructivesInsects and Pests Acts under the Board of Agriculture
and Fisheries. .

Mr. W. N. Evans.—Mr. W. N. Evans, a member of the garden-
ing staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on
the recommendation of Kew, a Sub-Inspector for the purposes of
the Destructive Insects and Pests Acts under the Board of
Agriculture and Fisheries. i

192

Dr. C. B. Roprnson.—It was with great regret that we learnt
of the murder of Dr. C. B. Robinson, of the Bureau of Science,
Manila, in Amboina on December oth, 1913. Dr. Robinson had

the botanical alone made in Amboina by Dr. Robinson. It
is a matter of no small gratification to know that his valuable
work has been preserved, and it is Mr. Merrill’s intention to
distribute the collection in two sets, one of which will consist of
those plants that can be defin sate connected with the species
figured and described by Rumphius.

From the information sent to Kew by Mr. Merrill it would
appear * that the murder was committed largely from fear on the
part of the Boetonese, perhaps also for the sake of robbery.
Immediately after the murder had been committed, reflection

appearance in the lone Vy spot to which he had walked un-
accompanied. Dr. Robinson was very popular with the natives
and with their children, and frequently made journeys alone, so
that the true cause of the murder is somewhat obscure. His death
sauces general mourning among the population of Amboina.

obinson was a British subject, a citizen of Nova Scotia,
and for two years was in residence at Christ’s ponlege, Cambridge.
It was only a few years ago that he visited Kew on his way from
the Philippine Islands to Nova Scotia. His atiante end is a
great loss to botanical science.

JosepH Reynotps Green, F.R.S.—The death of -Reynolds
Green on June 3rd will have come as « great shock to his many
friends, and not least to those who were associated with him
during his work at Kew

Green began working i in the Jodrell Laboratory in the autumn
of 1892, and went on for some years, so far as his other engage-
sedis allowed. Two of his most important physiological papers

re the outcome of this period, namely, his ‘‘ Researches on the
Germination of the Pollen-grain and the Nutrition of the Pollen-
tube, is memoir on “ the Action of Light on Diastase and
its biological page

en, besides being a most competent investigator, was an
exceedingly pleat man to work with, and very popular with

Phil. Trans. Royal Soc. B. 184 (1894) pp. 385-409.
; Ibid. B. 188 (1897) pp. 167-190.

193

those who met him in the laboratory. The writer looks back
with much pleasure on the time when Green was with him at Kew.

reen was essentially a physiologist, in fact it was doubtful at
one time whether animal or vegetable physiology would claim his
allegiance. It was especially the chemical side of physiology,
and above all the subject of enzymes, which interested him, as
shown by his work on the physiology of germination and on the
proteids of latex, besides the Kew papers cited above.

His researches in this field culminated in the publication, in
1899, of his important book on ‘‘ The Soluble Ferments and
Fermentation ’’; this work was translated into German, an
honour which does not often fall to the lot of an English botanical
author. .

Other, more general, books of his were his well-known ‘‘ Manual
of Botany,’ 1895-6, and his ‘‘ Introduction to Vegetable
Physiology,’”’ 1900.

In his later years Green much interested himself in the history
of botany, publishing, in 1909, a work on that subject, bringing
down Sachs’s classical History of Botany from 1860 to 1900.

At the time of his death he had just completed a work specially
on the History of Botany in England, and it is hoped that this
last product of his industrious life may soon see the light.

Green was for 20 years (1887-1907) Professor of Botany to the
Pharmaceutical Society; afterwards he held the post of Hartley
Lecturer in Vegetable Physiology in the University of Liverpool ;
in his own University he was Iellow and Lecturer of Downing
College. He was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1895,

Do eB.

Hedychium flavescens.—A bundle of stems sent under the
name of Hedychium flavescens has been recently received from the
Director of Agriculture, Ceylon, in order that its pp ea
qualities might be tested in comparison with Hedychiwm
coronarium.

The material was accordingly submitted to Messrs. Clayton
Beadle and Stevens, who report as follows :—

‘* The material arrived in very good condition, and, if it could ,
be supplied in bulk in the condition in which it arrived, it woul
be a very convenient form for converting into paper.

‘* We tested it by ordinary paper-making processes, and found
that it could be converted into paper, samples of which we enclose
herewith, which in a large measure resembles the paper obtained
from Hedychiwm coronarium.

““By a process of direct conversion, whereby Medychiwm
coronarium will yield paper equal to 90 per cent. of the dry weight
of the stem, H. flavescens yielded 60 per cent. The probability
is that, by ordinary paper-making processes, by boiling under
pressure and subsequently beating and so forth, whereby
Hedychium coronarium has yielded in bulk 60 per cent. of paper,
the H. flavescens would yield probably about 40 per cent., but this
is a point that might be tested later on. e paper from
H. flavescens is ink-proof, and has a good rattle and strength, and
is what we call ‘ normal hide-bound ’ paper. .

194

“ The mean bursting strain, corrected to a thickness of 0- : milli-
grams (= a substance of 84 grams per sq. metre), was 4 to ~
sq. in., and the mean breaking length 6:35 kilometres. This ma
be described as a strong paper, very much sence that etainet

rom Hf. coronarium under similar circumstance

Buchu.—Buchu is an important drug for which there is usually
a steady ‘as reel in the English market. The leaves of three
species of Barosma, viz., B. betulina, B. serratifolia, and B.
crenulata, erect itieubs indigenous to South Africa, are generally
recognised in commerce, but the first-mentioned species is alone
officinal in the British Pharmacopoeia. They have a charac-
teristic penetrating odour, and a strongly aromatic taste, and
though the leaves of several allied genera are occasionally offered as
Buchu, the peculiar properties of the wee drug render the detec-
tion of the substitute comparatively ea

The following particulars on the Prahiation and Protection of
gals in the Union of South Afri ica, are taken from the ‘‘ Report

the Chief Conservator of Forests for the 15 months’ period
ending 31st March, 1913,” a copy of which has recently been
received at Kew. The following eae show the Buchu exports

and value Sree. the past six yea
907°. 291,334 lbs., value at. Se eB 201
1908 243,472 % 3 - ae 7,284
1909 260,126 , ;
1910 273,325 ,, is 24,428
1911 212,082 ,, 9 29,647
191 223,021

» 38,264
and the highest price p aid in London during 1912 was 6s. 6d.
per lb. for best satactedls clean green leaf of the Barosma betulina
variety. It is understood that the demand for this medicinal herb,
which is only found in the Western Districts of the Cape Province,
is steadily increasing.

The following shows the ports of export for 1912, and the
declared value on gon to

Cape Town ... 99], oo Ibs., valued at ... £38,166
Port Elizabeth pe PP te 2
Mossel Bay .., ex 1 632. mn . _ 96

223,021 Ibs. £38,2 264

git on the declared value the average price per lb. works out
o 3s. efore leaving South Africa
The ‘Departinent during 1912 raised the ‘price of Buchu
peat serratifolia) in Forest Reserve and Crown land areas in
the Swellendam Division from 2d. to 6d. per lb., and at the same
time vided up the areas so as to enable close seasons to be main-
tained over some so as to allow the shrub to rest, recuperate, and
shed seed before-plucking is next allowed on the area.
On the Cadarhary? where the Barosma betulina, the most
valuable of the Buchu, grows, the price was raised from Is. 6d, to
s. 6d. per Ib., and that reserve was divided into four Buchu areas,

195

only one of which is allowed to be harvested over each year.
During the fifteen months’ period under review, two areas were
dealt withi-=Gne in J gone 1912, and the cther i ia January, 1913,
and the yield was as follows :—
1912 Area (No. 3), 39,119 Ibs. at Is. 6d. per Ib. Caen 13225
1913 Area Ne. 4), 23, 972 lbs. at 2s. 6d. per These: 2,996 10 0

63,( 091 191 Ibs. £5,930 8 6

The Department is ‘indebted to the Police generally, and the
Clanwilliam Police enero for assisting Forest Officers in
the suppression of Buchu

Private individuals are Soci to see that the Government
Buchu areas, in consequence of being worked in a systematic and
judicious manner, are realising a handsome revenue to the State,
and there are evidenees that private individuals, on whose farms
the shrub is found, are making attempts = foster its growth and
protect it from the devastating — fire so common in many
districts at certain seasons of the

At the last Drug-Auctions ila in Mincing Lane on the
28th May, 23 bales ut Buchu were offered, the prices ranging from
2s. 2d. to 5s. 2d. per lb. according to qualit y-

Some further information on the Buchus appeared in Kew
Bulletin, 1912, p. 326.

Presentations to Museums.—T'he following miscellaneous
specimens have been received in addition to those previously
recorded in the Bulletin

Mr. T. W. Adams, Fiicaadater New Zealand.—Cones of Pinus
tuberculata.

Professor C. S. Sargent, F.L.S., Arnold Arboretum, U.S.A.—
Fruits of Zizyphus sativa from ina.

Mr. John Christie, Mark Lane, London, E.C.—Photomicro-
graphs of stem of Bonieoe vulgaris and of fibre of Broussonetia
papyrifera.

r. E. N. Kent, Hemel Hempstead. Six specimens of fancy
eaiaie as used for making brush-backs.
ajor Sir E. Grogan, Bart., Santiago, Chile—Plants of
a (Azorella sp.), Mount Tacora, Andes
Campbell, Richm re Surrey. —Photograph of
Gebang Palm (Corypha Gebanga), Jav

Mr. T. Burbidge, Chiswick. id atic of oak from River Moksha,
Russia.

Mr. W. R. Price, Pen Moel, Chepstow.—Collection of woods,
fibres, fabrics, etc., from Foruissé and Loochoo Islands.

Conserva tor of Forests, oa British East Africa.—Fifteen
specimens of indigenous tim

Mr. W. P imore, zsinseten —Twelve bundles of willow rods
as used for basket and chair-maki ng

J. M. i.

196
Botanical Magazine for June.—The plants figured are
Hypericum Ascyron, Linn. (t. 8557) ; Vitis Thunbergi, Sieb. and
Zuce. (t. 8558); Deutzia mollis, Duthie (t. 8559); Tricyrtis
stolonifera, Matsumura (t. 8560), and Stapelia Leendertziae,
N 561

ee oF n (t. ;

One of the finest of the St. John’s Worts in the very large-
flowered form of Hypericum Ascyron, which has been raised at
Kew from seed obtained in Korea and presented by Mr. M. L.
de Vilmorin. Its erect stems reach a height of 3 or 4 feet, and
produce in July and August terminal corymbs of deep yellow
flowers which often exceed 4 inches in diameter. In the ordinary
form the flowers are from 2 to 24 inches across. The species is
widely distributed in North America and in Temperate Asia, and

V. Coignetiae, Pulliat. The plant now figured has much smaller
deeply lobed leaves. It is a native of China and Japan, and
though quite hardy at Kew, it does not grow so vigorously here
as in the garden of Canon Ellacombe, at Bitton, near Bristol,
whence the material for the illustration was obtained.

Deutzia mollis has been introduced from Central China by
Messrs. James Veitch and Sons, in whose nurseries at Coombe
Wood the plant which supplied the material for the figure was
grown. It is a distinct and striking species, easily recognised
among the Deutzias in cultivation by the soft felt-like indumentum
especially of the under-surface of the leaves. At Kew the plant is
subject to injury from late spring frosts.

e Tricyrtis is a native of Formosa, where seeds were collected
by Mr. H. J. Elwes and Mr. W. R. Price. Some of these were
presented to Kew by Mr. Elwes, and a plant raised from them
provided the specimen figured. The genus belongs to the Liliaceae,
and includes about ten species, which are distributed from Japan
and Formosa to the Central and Eastern Himalaya. The wild
plants of 7’. stolonifera observed in Formosa, where the species is
found at altitudes of about 7000 feet, were only about a foot high,
but the plants at Kew, grown in a cool house, reached a height of
two feet.

Stapelia Leendertziae is a remarkable species. Instead of
having a flat saucer-shaped corolla characteristic of the genus, this
_ Species has an elongated campanulate corolla, the tube of which

is 2 to 25 inches long and 13 to 21 inches across. In S. nobilis,
figured at t. 7771 of the Botanical Magazine, there is also a
distinct corolla-tube, but it is much shorter than in the species now
illustrated, which was discovered near Heidelberg in the Transvaal

iss R. Leendertz, now Mrs. R. Pott, by whom a plant has
been sent to Kew, where it has flowered. The figure was prepared
from a plant which flowered in the garden of Mr. W. E. Ledger,
of Wimbledon, in August, 1912.

197

Botanical Magazine for July.—The plants figured aré
Gongora grossa, Reichb. f. (t. 8562); Kolkwitzia amabilis,
Graebn. (t. 8563) ; Primula vinciflora, Franch. (t. 8564) ; Trollius
chinensis, Bunge (t. 8565), and Losa Sodypriloes. Rolfe (t (t. 8566).

The ongora is a remarkable species from Ecuador. First
described in 1877 from a plant which flowered in the garden of
the late Sir Charles Strickland at Hildenley, Malton, ae
it appears to have been lost to te till recently, mh
plant was presented to the Kew collection by Mr. Wal r Fox,
who met with it at Tenqual in feiss oe owing on a Baow't
Flowers were produced in May, 1 and afforded facilities ta
preparing the figure. The species is ‘extraordinary in the large
size of its leaves a pseudobulbs, and strikingly attractive in its
long elegant racemes.

Kolkwitzia_is a monotypic genus of Caprifoliaceae, ape
allied to Abelia, differing in having ne, flowers in pairs and
usually united, so that one receptacle appears to arise fous the
base of the other. It is probably more intergettg botanically
than horticulturally. Its flowers are obliquely tubular-
campanulate, about } inch long, and are white, flushed with rose-
pink, and the strongly ribbed nut-like a sometimes have the
ribs produced above as short horns, which are dens sely clothed
with bristly hairs. The plant is a native of Central China, and
has been introduced by Messrs. James roe and Sons, in whose
nurseries at Coombe Wood it first flowered in June, 1910, and
again in June, 1918, when Messrs. V ek supplied the nigtevial
for the figure.

Among the many species of Primula which, during recent years,
have been introduced into our gardens from ‘China and Northern
India is the one now figured under the name of P. ¢ inciflora, seeds
of which were collected in South-Western China by Mr. G.
Forrest, and sent to Messrs. Bees, Limited. It belongs to a small
group characterised by. having large solitary flowers borne on
robust scapes, which rise from a sheath of later developing leaves ;
by having the calyx divided to the base into 5-8 segments, an
having flat seeds with a winged aril. The last-named character
induced Mr. Franchet to Fis ses the species from Primula, and
to form with them his genus Omphalogramma. Professor Bayley
Balfour, to whom Kew is indebted for oe Ea figured, has drawn
attention to a peculiarity in the stamen P. vinciflora. Those
on the posterior side of the corolla are iat ‘but those on the
anterior side are bent across the tube, so that all the anthers are
brought together in a cone at the bi ack of the flower. At Kew the
species thrives in a cool frame.

Trollius chinensis has often been regarded as merely a form of

. asiaticus, Linn., while Mr. Komarov reduces it to T7.
Ledebourti, Reichb. From the latter, to which it appears to be
most closely allied, it may be distinguished by having more
numerous sepals. It thrives under the same conditions as those
found suitable for the common Globe Flower, 7’. europaeus, Linn.
The figure was prepared from material obtained from a plant
introduced from North China by Messrs. James Veitch and Sons
through their collector Mr. W. Purdom

198

The Rose is an ally of R. macrophylla, Lindl., from which it
may be distinguished by the absence of spines when mature, and
by the many small flowers which are borne in cormybs towards
the ends of the branches. As is the case with the three preceding
plants figured in this issue of the Botanical Magazine, Hosa
corymbulosa is a native of China. The Kew plants were raised
from seeds collected by Mr. KE. H. Wilson, and presented by
Professor Sargent of the Arnold Arboretum.

Notes on Cottons.—Interest in the genus Gossypium has been
stimulated by the publication of Watt’s ‘‘ Wild and cultivated
cotton plants of the world,’’ and numersus specimens have been
received lately at Kew for identification.

Excellent material of two native Nigerian races of cotton,
~**Tshan’’ and ‘‘ Meko,’’ has been communicated by Mr. W. H.
Johnson, Director of Agriculture, Nigeria. ‘‘ Ishan’’ proved to
= Gossypium vitifolium, Lam., and “ Meko”’ G. peruvianum,

v.
A fine series of specimens of ‘‘ Cauto ’’ cotton have been received
from Mr. W. Harris, Superintendent of Public Gardens and
Plantations, Jamaica. Mr. Harris writes under date March
drd:—‘* This is said to bea ‘tree cotton,’ I suppose a large
shrub really, and is apparently found in a wild or semi-wild state
in the Cauto district of south-eastern Cuba. Our plants are only

for the manufacture of cheap woollen goods, for which there is an
enormous demand.’ The following notes accompanied the
specimens:—‘‘ A large shrubby perennial plant. Petals
convolute, the margins undulate, pale lemon-yellow, the base of
a slightly darker shade. As they grow older the outer and upper
portions of the petals become slightly streaked and flushed with
purple-rose. The flowers do not fully expand, and present the
appearance of being semi-double.”

‘The specimens sent agree in most of their technical characters
with Gossypium brasiliense, Macf., from which they differ, how-
ever, in the seeds being free from one another. In view of tbe

199

statement that Cauto cotton is wild or semi-wild in south-eastern

uba, it may possibly represent the wild stock of G. brasiliense;
and having regard to its close agreement with that species, apart
from the free seeds, it has been provisionally named Gossypium
brasiliense, var. apospermum, Sprague (var. noy.), as it seems
desirable to have a definite name for such an important economic
plant. At the same time the possibility of its being a hybrid of
G. brasiliense with some other species cannot be entirely excluded.

The study of its behaviour under cultivation may perhaps throw
some light on this point.

Well-prepared material of an interesting wild cotton from
Canouan, St. Vincent, West Indies, collected by Mr. F.
Birkinshaw, has been received from Mr. W. N. Sands, Agri-
cultural Superintendent, St. Vincent. Mr. Birkinshaw’s notes
are as follows : —

“Gossypium sp. found growing wild on the cliffs above Billy
Hole, near Point de Jour, Canouan. The plant is of rather
straggly growth, from about 3} to 5 feet in height. Bolls about
1-5em. in length. Bracts 3em. leng. Capsule usually 4-celled.
From descriptions in Watt, ‘ Wild and Cultivated Cotton Plants
of the World,’ it appears to be very close to G. punctatum, var.
jamaica.”

The Canouan wild cotton is G. punctatum, var. jamaica, Watt,
as suggested. The same variety has been collected recently in
Jamaica by Mr. W. Harris (Flora Jamaicensis 10179, distributed
as G. hirsutum, Linn.), on the coast line between Portland Point
and Rocky Point.

Mr. Birkinshaw also collected material of three other cottons, -
cultivated in Union Island, St. Vincent. these, ‘* Carriacou
Marie Galante ”’ is either G. peruvianum, Cav., or a hybrid with
that species ; whilst “‘ Ordinary Marie Galante ”’ end “ Silk Cotton
Marie Galante ” are both forms of G. barbadense, Linn.

TA. Ss

and Korea, from whence a good class of pine wood, equa

long, Ua n pl :
length. The difference in the cost of freight would appear, how-

200

ever, to outweigh the margin of profit that would be likely to occur
from the larger timber, or by the cheaper price of felling and
handling of the Asiatic kind.

Siberian yellow pine is the timber of Pinus koraiensis, a large
tree growing up to 150 feet high in Eastern Siberia, Korea,
Manchuria, etc. It belongs to the five-leaved group of the genus,
and is recognised by its cylindrical, resinous winter buds, by the
pubescent bark of the young wood, its dark green leaves 33 to 4}
inches long, each with two glaucous lines running the full fength,
and by its cylindrical cones which are from 5 to 7 inches long with
stalks an inch or so in length. The scales of the cones are large
and prominent, and the basal ones are recurved. It has been
grown in English gardens since 1861, the date of its original intro-
duction by Mr. J. G. Veitch. It does not; however, take kindly
to our gardens, and few fine specimens are known,

W. D.

Queensland Nut (J/acadanva ternifolia).—This is an edible nut
produced by a small Proteaceous tree with dense foliage, found in
Queensland and in the northern part of New South Wales. The
fruit consists of a two-valved fleshy exocarp, the shell being
globular, smooth, shining, thick and woody, often exceeding one
inch in diameter. The kernels are described as of excellent
flavour, ee resembling, a sis to, that of the Filbert,
and to be much relished by ropeans and Aborigines alike.
To the intier the nuts are Sct as ‘* Kendal-kendal,’’ being
valued as a ee article of food. Though the tree is of small
dimensions, the reddish-coloured, fine-grained wood is used for
cask-staves, cabiiek work, veneers, shingles and bullock yokes.
The tree appears to be little known outside the Australian Con-
tinent, therefore its cultivation in other tropical - os tropical

sini would doubtless be worth a trial. It ma noted that
n its native habitat timber-getters are under ie ep with
raged to felling the trees. J. M. H.

Thunderstorms at Kew.—On two occasions within a month
of each other, in May and June last, two Atlas cedars in Kew
were struck by lightning. On the first occasion, the even-
ing of May 22nd, one of the tall Atlas ats forming the
avenue from the Pagoda to the south-west end of the Lake was
struck and its bark torn off in a curious spiral, the rupture
encircling the trunk three or four times. Some of the bark was
thrown thirty to forty yards away. During the same storm three
flag-stones in the paved path that surrounds the iron fence of the
Japanese Gateway (which stands not far from the cedar) were
lifted from the ground—one of them turned completely over. The
cedar struck on the second occasion stands in the Rose Garden.
The bark of this tree was also partially peeled off, but the injury

was not so great as in the case of the tree struck during on more
storm. ode

[Crown Copyright Reserved.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.
BULLETIN

- OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

No. 6] [1914

XXXV.—GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES AND
SHRUBS.
W, J. Bean.
(With Plates.)
XVIII._- NEW RHODODENDRONS.

Rhododendron auriculatum, emsley.

Rhododendron crassum, Franchet. :
Originally found by Delavay in Yunnan nearly thirty years
ago, this species was first introduced to cultivation by Mr. G.
Forrest for Mr. Bulley. It has recently flowered with Mr. E:

(3343.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 8/14. J.T.&S. G. 14.

202

Magor, of Lamellen, Cornwall, who kindly sent specimens to

ew. According to Forrest, who found it in shady, moist situa-
tions on the eastern flank af the Tali Range, Western Yunnan,
at 11,000-12,000 ft. altitude, it is a shrub 15 to 20 ft. high.
Young stems stout, scaly. Leaves 2} to 6 ins. long, 1 to 2 ins.
wide, oval or narrowly obovate, coriaceous, dark glossy green and
wrinkled above, rather glaucous beneath, but thickly sown with
shining brown scales; petiole fleshy, very scaly, up to 1 in long.
Flowers in a terminal cluster of four to seven; corolla funnel-
shaped, 3 ins. long, five-lobed (the lobes ovate- orbicular), creamy
white to rosy white, fleshy in texture, scaly outside. Stamens up
to 20, included in the corolla. Ovary and style scaly, the latter
2 to Qu ins. long. Calyx five-lobed; lobes ovate or elliptical,
reaching almost to the base, rounded at the Hey, + in. long,
almost transparent ; peduncle thick, } to 2 in.

LR. crassum is undoubtedly very closely stiied, fo R. Maddeni,
and is probably no more than a geographical form of that species.
The chief distinction appears to be in the lobes of the calyx, whic
are larger and broader than in Rk. Maddent, Se equalled in
length by those of the Manipur form of the species—R. Maddeni
var. obtusifolium. It will probably be hardier.

Rhododendron Hanceanum, Hemsley.

This species first flowered at Kew in May, 1913, ant has flowered ©
in several ge cassie pbs cea the past spring. The plants that
have blossomed ar stly about 1 ft. high, but Wilson found it
on Mount Omi, in Woe China, 10 ft. high. The plant 1s
glabrous, except that the leaves are freely sprinkled Reeth with
small scales. Leaves clustered at the end of the shoot, very
unequal in -_ narrowly oval or obovate, varying from | to 4 ins.
long and from 4 to 1} ins. wide; they are dark green above, paler
beneath, ree of a peculiarly hard, leathery texture. Flowers
borne in a terminal cluster, sometimes very numerous, sometimes
only six to ten, but then larger. The funnel-shaped corolla is
1 to 2 in. long, deeply five- lobed, and varies in colour from creamy
Ghite to clear yellow. Calyx-lobes oblong, * to } in. long,
ciliate and slightly scaly; stamens ten, white, downy at the base, —
anthers brown; ovary scaly ; style glabrous, exserte f

e Rev. Ernest Faber appears to have first ‘collected this
rhododendron on Mount Omi at 4000 ft. altitude about 1886, but
the plants in cultivation were raised from seed sent home by

a useful addition to flowering evergreens, although perhaps not a
very 8 showy one.

_ Rhododendron longistylum, Rehder § Wilson.
Raised from gn collected eae att in BB pe and sent to
Arnol i

l'o face page 202.

[Kew Bulletin, 1914,

RHODODENDRON HaANCEANUM.

Kew Bulletin, 1914.)

SNSE.

MOUPINE

t

Zz.
oS
A
oa
a
an

ODODE?

Ru

To face page 203.)

203

Calyx green, 5-lobed, the ighes about 5 @, OV Stamens

ten, 1 in. long, much protruded Seay the corolla, Pte
whité, downy at the base; anthers yellow; style long,

glabrous Calyx and Sees anh the mee $ to 2 in. gia

th
larger ae a Pad and AUS for ties lege of the much
exserted s

wi aiiiswirés lutescens, Franchet
Originally discovered by the Abbé David in Mupin, Western
China, about 1870, this species does not appear to have reached
cultivation ait Wilson introduced it in 1904. It is of interest
as one of the few yellow-flowered, evergreen rhododendrons, but
like most of the other species in cultivation with yellow flowers its
hue is pale and ineffective. Leaves lanceolate, slenderly acuminate,
to 34 ins. long, ee on both surfaces but especially

i in. wide. Calyx minute, scaly ; stamens ten, protruded, ee
near the a? bates lepidote ; seed-vessel and pedicels both } in
long, lepido

This feces be aaa to be widely spread in Western China,
and perhaps varies in hardiness. All the plants that have
flowered in cultivation are of Wilson’s introduction, but those
of the Harvard Expeditions appear to be hardier than those of
1904, introduced for Messrs. Veitch.

Rhododendron moupinense, /ranchet.
Seeds of this pretty and distinct species were collected by
Wilson in China in 1908, and several plants raised from them

covered with minute scales beneath; petiole } to n. long,
pubescent. Flowers apparently rarely more than Poe in a
cluster, the widely funnel-shaped, five-lobed corolla 23 ins. across,
of a pure, glistening white with wine-coloured spots on the upper
side. Calyx-lobes shallow, rounded, ciliate; stamens ten,
pubescent near the base, anthers ‘chocolate-coloured ; style
exserte

Wilson found this Pksdodendron in several parts of Western

A2

204

Szechuen up to altitudes of 8000 ft. It is apparently quite
hardy, and, from its neat close habit, should be useful for the
rock garden.

| Rhododendron quinquefolium, Bisset § S. Moore.
In its foliage this is one of the most distinct and striking of

the Azalea group of Rhododendron. It is a low, deciduous

always in terminal clusters of five radiating from a common
t

lish margi lowers solitary or in pairs produced from
the terminal bud along with the new shoots about the end of
Apri orolla white or pinkish with yellowish spots on the

long.

Hitherto this rhododendron has blossomed too sparingly to
count for much as a flowering shrub, but its foliage is very attrac-
tive. Plants raised from seed, presented by Lord Redesdale in
1896, flowered at Kew last spring.

e
Mr. J. C. Williams’ collection at Caerhays Castle. These, when

panulate, 2 ins. across, rosy red, seven-lobed; calyx small;
stamens fourteen, included, their filaments smooth; style
glabrous; ovary slightly glandular; pedicels up to 2} ins. long,
glabrous.

In its nearly orbicular foliage, R. rotundifolium is very
distinct, the species most resembling it in this respect bein

. Soulier and &. Thomsont, but both these are very distinct in
having large calyces. | Rushes : 3

205

Rhododendron Souliei, Franchet.
A bush attaining in a wild state a height of 12 ft.; young
branchlets glandular and rather viscid. Leaves roundish-ovate

the base, 1} to 3} ins. long, 1 to 2} ins. wide, glaucous (especially
beneath), glabrous; petiole } to 1 in. long, glandular when young.
Flowers about five or six in a terminal cluster. Corolla very

open, not saucer-shaped, of a beautiful soft shade of rose,
2 to 24 ins. wide, five-lobed ; calyx distinctly five-lobed, the lobes
oblong, blunt, + in. long, "edged with minute lands; stamens
about ten, much shorter than the corolla is mages style glandular.

This very pretty species flowered with Messrs. Veitch in 1909,
only five years ap seeds had been sent as by Wilson. It
flowered at Kew last May and a year wide and is very
well marked by ee shallow corolla and the f tiny dark
glands regularly set on the exact margin of. the calyx lobes.
Plants obtained from Messrs. Veitch in 1908 are thriving very
well.

Rhododendron Williamsianum, Rehder §& Wilson.

This rhododendron, which was named and described last year
in Plantae Wilsonianae, vol. i, p. 538, and of which Wilson sent,
home seeds in 1909, has not yet flowered under cultivation. nis

opening in June in a wild. ety Corolla rai are wo five-
lobed, 13 ins. long, 14 ins. wide, glabrous, described as of a pale

atte, its allies, the closest of which are apparently R. Souliet
sily distinguished by its larger calyx) and R. rotundifolium
ldistingwiabed by its larger leaves and seven-lobed corolla), this
species differs most markedly in its slender, almost twiggy
branchlets, diffuse branching, and the 2 ago dt ae
of its young shoots, petioles and pedicels. It und by
Wilson in Western Szechuen at 9000 to 10,000 ft. vie Bion and
will, in all aa be hardy.

XXXVI.—DECADES KEWENSES
Prantarum Novarum 1n Hortr Reeir ConsERvatuM.
DECAS LXXX.

791. Dianthus pera eee) tenuis, &. V. Williams
[Caryophyllaceae ] ; D. nitido, Waldst. et Kit., caule
unifloro, foliis ctoutibtis 5S calycinis 5 mm. longis, floribus
albis odoratis, discrepans.

206

“ot ie caespitosa, laete viridis, glabra, omnino tenuis, habitu
subalpi hizoma verticale vel parum obliquum, turiones
faliceow | ahiattos haud dense aggregatos et caules floriferos paucos
edens. Turiones 9-10 cm. longi, internodiis abbreviatis. tam is
circiter 20 cm. altus, eneis, strictus, erectus, teres, uniflorus,
internodiis folia duplo superantibus. Folia patentia, Rebate.

basalia (turionum) 33-5 cm. longa, caulina consimilia,
decrescentia, ima basi margine berrulate-seabra. Flores albi,
rate odorati, 2-2 cm. diametro. Bracteae calcyinae 4, 5 mm.
Eten; 4-5 mm. latae, ovatae, ager adpressae, herbaceae,
paribus vix aequalibus. Calyx 1-6 cm. longus, in parte purpureo-
suffusus, basin versus obscure ereegeits iatus, apicem versus haud |
attenuatus, dentibus lanceolatis acuminatis basi quincuncialiter
se segentibus 7-nerviis margine anguste scariosis. etala
contigua, fauce immaculata, parce barbulata, barbellis albis
incrassatis discretis ; lamina 1 cm - longa, s subrhombea, irregu-
lariter grommae dentata, venis 7 obscuris ercursa, in unguem
aten: m (1-4 cm.) abrupte attenuata. nophorum 3 mm.

circiter 30 geren

Described from a living plant grown at Kew from seeds received

under the name D. Tenorei from a nurser an, in 1894. It is
possible that ite habitat is a subalpine ek in Italy.

The specific name is chosen from its uniformly slender habit,
tbe. ails equally to the stem, to the leaves, and to the calyx-

e D. Tenorei is unknown, and there is no indication i in

792. Derris Lacei, Dunn [Leguminosae-Dalbergieae]; D.
ellipticae, Benth., fa eas approximat sed vexillo ecalloso et
legumine glabro dista

4 (-5)-juga, 22- longa, petiolo 4—5- aie ongiora, rachi
glabra ; stipulae cadvicad 3mm. longae; foliola superiora lateralia
blongo-lanceolata, apice abrupte vel se ata, basi

rotundata vel cuneata, chartacea, glabra, 8-9 cm. longa, venis
marginem appropinquantibus 7-8-paribus utrinque i inconspicuis ;
petioli 4 mm. longi; stipellae caducissimae. Paniculae racemi-

207

formes, ia nese ex axillis foliorum delapsorum Martio florentes,
20-30 cm. longae, pedunculo brevi, recut ut ramulis pedicellis

laxi 2-2-2-4 cm. ongi; pedioelli. calycibus sesquilongiores;

bracteae minutae; bracteo

campanulatus, 5 mm. longus; dentes 2 ae aetesi fere
L i tala di

soluto. varium sessile, fever multi-g ulatum. egumen
lineare (5—) 10 (—20) cm. longum, 2 cm. Tati. in latere seminifero
ala 2-3 mm. lata, latere altero ala ad 1 mm. lata marginatum,
valvis chartaceis ‘glabris paullo reticulatis. :
Burma. Maymyo Plateau, 1200 m., Lace 5278, 6115.

not uncommon id istaria-like climber on trees along the banks
of team ms. When in full flower before the foliage appears, it is
a very beautiful ahivet; with its drooping panicles of large pin
flowers.

793. Millettia subpalmata, Dunn ee deerme gi
species a congeribus foliis subpalmatis distinc

Frutex vagans vel alte scandens, cortice conspien, lenticellato.
Folia (1-) 2°; -juga, subpalmata 40-60 cm. lo onga, petiolo 2-3-plo
longiora, rachi glabra ; stipulae lcm. longae; foliola superiora
lateralia ovata, apice obtusa, basi obtuse cuneata, papyracea,

supra glabra, subtus pubescentia, 20-30 cm. longa; petioluli
8 mm, longi; pyeeliae 1 non visae. Paniculae axillares, parvae?
Flores non visi. Ovariwm 7-ovulatum. ogee en lineare, 12-18

em. longum, 2-5-3-5 cm. latum, compressum, valvis lignosis
elastice dehiscentibus dense saclster velutinis. Semina 4,
lenticularia.

Bu

TRMA. Pegu, Anigdon-kun Reserve, 100 m., Lace 6104.

794. Millettia utilis, Dunn [ Leguminosae-Galegeae] ; M y
pendulae, Benth., affinis, me vexillo ecalloso sluedsea i

ovatae, donne pe mm ans; foliola rere superiora
lateralia late lanceolata, sensim acuminata, basi breviter
acuminata, 14-17 cm. longa, chartacea, supra tenuiter, subtus
dense molliter pubescentia, venis marginem approximantibus
circiter 8—-paribus; petioli 6-7 mm. longi; stipellae setaceae,
2-3 mm. longae. ‘Paniculae racemiformes, erectae, terminales et
laterales, 10-20 em. longae, rachi pedicellis calycibusque dense
breviter pubescentibus ; nodi multiflori, 2-38 mm. longi. Flores

bracteolaeque minutae, deciduae. Calyx campanulatus,
albo- flavida ; vexl ‘li lamina rotundath: basi sae “eonllosh %

alae oblongae, basi truncatae, carinae paullo adhaerentes;
carinae petala ovata, faleata. Stamina paullo EAP mona-

208

delpha, gener basi soluto. Discus aa Ovarium lineare,
sericeum, 5-ovulatum. Legumen igno
Inp1a. Burma : Pegu; Wunpeiu sane 150 m., Lace 6101.
Lace notes, ‘‘a tree 60 to 70 ft. high, attaining a girth of
8 ft. 6 in. (measured) at breast height. In mixed forest consisting
oar of teak, pyinkada (Xylia Ker rit, Craib et Hutchinson) and
bamboos. Wood used for handles of implements.”’

795. Cotyledon paraguayensis, V./. Brown [Crassulaceae] ;
ex affinitate C. californicae, Baker, sed caulescens, foliis cuneato-
obovatis, peduneulo ebracteato, corolla alba et staminibus reflexis
facile distinguitur

erba succulenta, breviter caulescens. Caulis 1 cm. crassus,
glaber. Folia alterna, conferta, superioribus rosulatis, sessilia,
4-7 cm. longa, prope apicem 2-5-4 em. lata, cuneato-obovata,

purpureo-tincta, glauca, nitida. Pedunculi ex axillis foliorum
inferiorum enati, subhorizontaliter patuli, 5 cm. longi, nudi,
glauci, apice cymoso-bifurcati, ramis 2-4-5 cm. longis simplicibus
vel bifurcatis. ee 5-8 mm. longae, 2-5- 3 mm. latae,

lanceolatae, acutae, ra planae, subtus valde convexae,
adpressae, glabrae. Pedvcelli 5-6 mm. longi, patuli, glabri.
Sepala 5 mm. longa, 2-5 mm. lata, lanceolata, acuta, erecta,

glabra, viridia, glauca. Corolla 1-5 cm. dininctio: tubus 4 mm.
longus, campanulatus, haud angulatus, pallide virescens; lobi
7 mm. longi, 3-5 mm. lati, valde patuli, ovato-lanceolati, acuti,
plani, shasta canaliculati, dorso obtuse subearinati, albi, basi et
Margine minutissime purpureo-punctati. Stamina 10, primum
erecta, deen ones filamenta alba; antherae rubrae.
Carpella 5, leviter rubescenti

Paraguay. Without abies locality, F. Weinberg.

Described from a living plant which flowered at Kew in April,

n the flower first opens, and during the shedding of the
Waite jaebed the stamens are erect, and the immature stigmas
are closely connivent and not papillate. At about the third day
the stamens become strongly recurved, or almost revolute, so that
any remaining pollen is quite out of the reach of visiting insects
and cannot be shed upon the stigmas, which now stand well apart
and erect, with well developed whitish papillae.

796. Sedum rariflorum, V. . Brown [Crassulaceae] ; affinis
S. algido, Ledeb., sed floribus laxissimis, sepalis patulis et petalis
acuminatis aristato-apiculatis bene differt.

erba — succulenta. Radix crassa. Caules numerosi,
annui, decumbentes, ad 15 cm. longi, 1-5 mm. crassi, glabri, apice
axe ramosi; wie uniflori, laxe 4-5-foliati. Folia alterna,
patula, 1-5-3-5 em. longa, 29.5, mm. lata, linearia, saute supra
ana, subtus leviter convexa, gla bra, viridia, aud glauca.
Pedicelli 0-3-1 em. longi, elabri. Sepala patula, apice ——
5-7 mm. longa, linearia, acuta, glabra, viridia. Petala 5, li
erecta, apice recurva, 1-1-1 cm. longa, 4 mm. lata, congo
lanceolata, acuminata, aristato-apiculata, glabra, alba. Stam

209

10, petalis multo breviora, filamentis albidis, antheris rubris.
Carpella erecta, staminibus subaequilonga, pees Maries,

Cuina. -Chihli: Hsiao Wutai Shan Me

Described from a living plant, sent by Mr. Bo. pr an of
the American Legation, “Pekin, to Kew, where it flowered in
June, 1914.

797. Myrtus taxifolia, Ridley { Myrtaceae- -Myrtea O13.) ae
flavidae, Stapf, affinis sed foliis multo angu nie angae innovationi-
bus magis nage floribus minoribus

min

ee. Sarawak: Gunong Rumput, J. Anderson 188.

798. Anaphalis Bournei, /yson [Compositae-Inuloideae] ;
A. brevifoliae, DC., arcte affinis sed foliis angustioribus longiori-
bus, ramulis haud gree arcte adpressis et inflorescentiam prope
magis distantibus differt; ab A. neilgherriana, DC., capitulis
majoribus, indumento compactiore recedit.

Caulis fruticosus, inferne copiose ramosus, basi foliis marcidis
refiexis tectus, simul ac partes reliquae plantae lana alba adpressa
obtectus. Folia lineari- oblonga, acuta, 0-6-1-2 cm. longa, 1-2
mm. lata, in ramulis novellis inter se circiter 1 mm. distantia,
primo erecta, mox divaricata, demum reflexa, in ramulis floriferis

Capitula 1 cm. iametro, ramulis 18-22 cm. Renee sia yu keg

diametro, foveolatum.

Sourn Inpia. Pulney Hills, very common on the downs in dry
and rocky places pees rounded humps like A. Beddomei and
A. abe Bourne 2696, Fyson. Nilgiri Hills, Kotagiri,
Wight, K.D. 1630, Courtallam, Wight. Anamally Hills, Wight,
K.D. 1630.

799. Rhododendron Andersonii, Ridle ey _ [ Ericaceae-
Rhodoreae]; inter species tubifloras #. malayano, Jack, affinis
sed omnino majus, foliis rigide coriaceis latioribus recedit.

Fruter, ramis validulis, innovationibus lepidotis. Folia
lanceolata, be acuminata, acuta, basi cuneata, obtusa, 7-11 em.
longa, 15-45 cm. lata, rigide cortacea, supra glabra, laevia,
nervis de tevalibnis’ utringue 10-12 irregularibus pagina superiore
depressis inferiore elevatis costaque prominente, dense lepidota,
lepidibus orbicularibus in medio punctatis, petiolo een Ne
1 em. longo suffulta. Flores 8, terminales, umbellati, bracteis
pallidis subamplexicaulibus ; pedicelli graciles, 1:5 cm. longi,
lepidoti. Calyx discoideus, margine undulatus. Corolla tubulosa,
2-5 em. longa, lobis obovatis rotundatis 1 cm. longis 7 mm. latis.

210

Stamina 10, glabra, corollae loborum medium vix superantia.
Stylus cum ovario 2 cm. longus, lepidotus, haud pubescens;

icum.
NEO. Sarawak: Gunong Rumput; J. Anderson 179.
The flowers appear to have been dark red.

800. Echium Perezii, Sprague [Boraginaceae-Borageae | ;
affine #. Wildpretit, H. H. W. Pearson, a quo thyrso laxo, cymis
elongatis conspicue pedunculatis pedunculis bracteas aequantibus
vel superantibus, corolla pallidiore, styli ramis og pela
foliorum lamina usque ad basin decurrente distinguit

Planta erecta, circiter 2 m. alta. Folia iis LE. Wildpretit similia,
sed lamina usque ad basin decurrente, nervis lateralibus in-
ferioribus costae subparallelis. Thyrsus laxus; cymae patulae,
primum 7-8 em. longae, sub fructu usque ad 35 cm. longae.
Corolla dilute rosea. Styli rami circiter 1-8 mm. longi. Nuculae

CANARY Ladies Palma: Punta ana; Barranco del Agu
Nutlets of this species were collected by a eoatherd for Dr. Blias
antos, who sent them to Dr. . Perez of Tenerife. Plants

raised from these natlets flowered at Orotava during June-
September, 1913, and were recognised as representing an un-
described species by Dr. Perez, who has sent notes, photographs,
dried specimens and nutlets to Kew, where two plants flowered in
June, 1914. The new species has been named in recognition of
Dr. Perez’s services to Canarian Botany generally, and to the
study of the genus Bchiwm in taleaduamia

XXXVII.—NEW - ORCHIDS; DECADE 42.

411. Pleurothallis (Apedae caespitosae) Lankesteri, Rolfe;
affinis P. myrianthae, Lehm. et Kranzl., labello obovato-oblongo
et atropurpureo diffe

Herba epiphytica, dense arene weet pusilla, circiter 6 cm. alta,

lia

aulibus secundariis subobsoletis. Fo petiolata ; linben
sisichs chloniran, minute tridenticulatus, 2-3 em. longus,
—9 mm. latus; petioli 15-2 cm. lon Racemi fasciculati,

ngi.

breves, vix 1 cm. longi, multiflori. Bracteae distichae, gabe
imbricatae, ovatae, acutae, concavae, 1 mm. longae. Pedicelli

mm. longi. Flores minuti. Sepala subpatentia, ovata,
subacuta, 15 mm. longa; lateralia libera. Petala lanceolata,
acuta, 1-5 mm. longa. Labellum obovato- oblongum, obtusum,
carnosum, minutissime papillosum, 1 mm. longum. Columna
lata, 0-5 mm. longa; stelidia late oblonga, patentia.

Costa Rica. Near Cachi, 2. Lankester.

Flowered at Kew in June, 1914. It is very distinct from most
others of the section, and ¢ closely resembles the Guatemalan
P. myriantha, Lehm. et Krinzl., in habit, but differs in the shape
and colour of the lip. It is very inconspicuous, owing to the fact
that the small flowers are borne in fascicles below the leaves. The
flowers are deep yellow, with the lip and column dark purple.

412. icrostylis Andersonii, Ridley; herba M. bancanae,
aotpty affinis, labello oblongo, lobo terminali bifido, fovea nulla

isti

211

Caulis adscendens, 7-14 cm. longus. Folia herbacea, lanceolata,
acuminata, basi angustata, obliqua, 13 cm. longa, 4 cm. lata vel
m

m
latiora, breviora, obtusa. etala lateralia oblongo-linearia,
obtusa, angusta. Labellum oblongum, quadratum, lobo terminali
ovato bifido, lobis lateralibus incurvis brevibus, auriculis
majusculis faleatis lanceolatis obtusis, fovea nulla, nervis in
medio elevatis. Colwmna subelongata, stelidiis prominulis erectis
obtusis, anthera brevi lata reniformi.

Borneo. Sarawak: Bau, J. W. Anderson 42.

413. Sarcopodium suberectum, /tidley; S. acuminato, Rolfe,
affine, sed minus, labelli epichilio subcarnoso, carinis rugosis
pibeoontibus, foliis multo minoribus ellipticis obtusis valde
coriaceis.

Caulis adscendens, ramosus, validulus, lignosus, 16 cm. altus,
ae longis crassis. Peudobulbi conici, 4-angulati, obtusi,

m. longi, sicco ad basem 1 cm. diametro. Folia elliptico-
eaandintn, apice obtusa, sadicicke inaequaliter biloba, basi
angustata, 4-5 cm. longa, 1-5 cm. lata, rigide coriacea, polita,
supra tenuiter striata, subtus laevia, carinata, petiolo 1 cm. longo

ffulta. Racemus flexuosus, 8 cm. longus , floribus 4; bracteae
oblongo-lanceolatae, obtusae, 4 mm. longae ; pedicelli graciles,
1-7 cm. longi. Sepala lanceolata, acuminata, lateralia mentum
breve 5 mm. latum obtusum form antia, 1-7 em. longa, é-nerilas
Petala lanceolata, at out, fere aequilonga, 6-nervia
Labellum trilobum, 1:5 cm. longum, lobis lateralibus oblongis
apice retundatis, : eptobilie: ovato- lanceolato acuto subcarnoso,
carinis d_basem elevatis et incurvis nectarium tubiforme

clinandrio oe margine trilobo lobis subtriangularibus,
antheris sterilibus 2, mediana fertili conica. Capsula subgracilis,
cylindrica, 2-5 cm _ longa, columna terminata.

Born

init pasitionad Pana t.

414. Coelogyne annamensis, Aolfe; affinis C. brunneae,
Lindl., sed pseudobulbis fusiformibus, floribus minoribus, et
labello inaequaliter tricarinato differt.

Pseudobulbi crasse fusiformes vel fusiformi-oblongi, circiter

9e gi, 3 em. lati, leviter sulcati, diphylli. olia breviter
sornylate a ae acuta, subundulata, ‘5- -nervia, 20 em.
longa, 5-5 cm. lata. Scapus arcuatus, circiter 25 cm. longus,

florus. Bracteae éulspeeae-oblongee vel ovato-oblongae, valde
coneavae, 25-35 em. longae. Pedicelli 1-56-25 em. longi.

212

Sepalum posticum nc lacie prac hei subobtusum, concavum,
incurvum, 35 cm. longum, 1:4 cm. latum; sepala lateralia
oblonga, subacnia, carinata, ’ subpatentia, 2-5-3 em. longa, 1 cm.
lata. Petala linearia, acuta, recurva, eet er 3 cm. longa.
Labellum trilobum, recurvum, 25 cm. longum; lobi laterales
oblongi, obtusi vel Marae lobus intermedius obovatus vel
orbiculari-obovatus, obtus ‘> em. latus; discus obtuse
tricarinatus, carinis nanis laevis valde inaequalibus. Columna
incurva, clavata, 2 cm. longa.
ANNAM.

Fl in the Royal Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, in
November, 1913, when it was sent to Kew for determination with

in June, 1912. It is a member of the small group Fuscescentes,
but is distinct from the species already known. The sepals and
petals are pale buff yellow, and the lip rather darker, vate
irregular radiating brown nerves on the side lobes, some orange-
brown on the lower part of the front lobe, and flesh-coloured fae

415. Eulophia Lambii, Rolfe; EL. Kirkii, Rolfe, simillima,
sed labello nee et ob discum prominenter ’5-carinatum prope
apicem cristato ert

Folia piasuibhaibesiats, acuminata, plicata, membranacea,
5-nervia, 13-17 cm. longa, 1-5-3 cm. lata. Sca api 20-30 cm. alti,
vaginis spathaceis acutis 3-5-4 cm. longis obtecti; racemi 9-11
em. longi, compacti, multiflori. Bracteae lineari-lanceolatae,
acuminatissimae, circiter 2 cm. longae. Pedicelli 1-1-3 cm
longi. Flores mediocres. Sepala subpatentia, oblongo- lanceolata,
acuta, brunnea, 1-7-2 cm. longa. Petala suberecta, ovato-
oblonga, obtusa, flava, circiter 1-5 em. longa. Labellum trilobum,
1-2 cm. longum, lem. latum: lobi laterales oblongi, obtusi, subun-
dulati ; lobus intermedius orbiculari-oblongus, obtusus, valde un-
du latus; ; discus prominenter 5-carinatus, carinis basi verruculosis
apice elevatis incrassatis et cristatis; calcar Marae re
obtusum, incurvum, 3 mm. longum. Colwmna clavata, 7 mm
lon
Bchre Arrica. Northern Nigeria: Bauchi Plateau, P. H.
am

This species eoeely resembles the Eastern F. Kirkii, Relfe, in
peers! appearance, but is markedly different in the details of the
lip. It is hadicatod to Mr. P. H. Lamb, Director of Agriculture
in Northern Nigeria, who collected it together aba other interest-
ing plants.

416. Eulophia pusilla, Rolfe; ab E£. oo Reichb. f.,
oar pauiOnES et labello aequilongo valde differ
anon vidi. Scapi erecti, subgraciles, re em. alti, basi
mS tubulosis obtecti; racemi 5-7 cm. longi, sublaxiflori,
multiflori. Bracteae oblongo-lanceolatae, breviter acuminatae,
concavae, 3 mm. longae. Pedicelli subgraciles, 6 mm. longi.
Flores parvi. Sepala oh ac sg circiter 5 mm. longa; posticum
elliptico-oblongum, subacutum; lateralia oblongo- tence
subacuta. Petala alisptse opie. ols 4-5 mm. longa.
Labellum trilobum, 3-5 mm. longum; lobi laterales semioblongi,

213

angulati vel subtruncati; lobus intermedius rotundatus, obtusus,
crenulatus; discus crebre fos inant calear oblongum,
subobtusum, 4mm. longum. Colum onga, 2°5 mm. longa.
TroprcaL Arrica. Gold Coast Galente co Province ; open
country on Afram Plains, K. G. Burbridge 24
The plant is said to grow on dry poor soil, exposed to full sun-
shine, and the flowers are white, tinged with ye

417. Maxillaria Fletcheriana, Rolfe; a M. Hubschii, Reichb.
f., partibus so yee fere duplo majoribus et floribus purpureo-
striatis differ

Peoudobulbs ovoideo-oblongi, subcompressi, 3-5 cm. longi, apice
monophylli, bast diphylli. Folia oe limbus oblongus vel
elliptico-oblongus, subacutus, 15— . longus, 4:5-5°56 em.
latus; petioli 8-12 ecm. longi, vaginis tate conduplicatis. Scapi

-32 cm. longi, vaginis oblongo- lanceolatis acutis conduplicatis
imbricatis btecti: meciioen' elliptico- -lanceolatae, acutae, sub-
conduplicatae, 5-0-6 cm. longae. Pedicelli 5 cm. longi. Flores
speciosi. Sepalum sauteed ovaium, sabestient, obtuse carin-
atum, concavum, 4 cm. longum, 2-2 em. latum; sepala lateralia
oblique triangularia, subacuta, 3 mm. lata, apice subrecurva,
in mentum obtusum subincurvum 4 mm. longum extensa. Petala
elliptico-ovata, breviter acuminata, basi incurva, apice recurva,
3° ¢ onga, 1-5 cm. lata. Labellum recurvum, elliptico-
obovatum, trilobum, 4-5 cm. longum; lobi laterales obtusinsin’;
erecti; lobus intermedius suborbicularis, obtusus, undulatus, 1- 5
em. latus; callus obovato-oblongus, obtusus, crasse carnosus.
Columna crassissima, 1:5 cm. longa, pede 4 cm. longo.

Perv. L. Fo

rget.

Introduced by ia, Sander and Sons, and flowered in their
dsehiivinient at St. Albans in April, 1913, when it received an
Award of faa, from the eo ne pore Society. The

ots, the crest yellow w, and the side lobes and: and lined
with red-purple.

418. Renanthera pulchella, Rolfe; a R. Imschootiana, Rolfe,
floribus duplo minoribus, labelli lobo interinedib orbieulari-ovate
et colore florum differt.

Herba epiphytica, circiter 18 cm. alta. Folia Eg: anguste
oblonga, apice breviter biloba, coriacea, 6: . longa, 1
cm: lata. Scapi patentes, circiter 18 cm. longi, parce ramosi.
Bracteae ovatae, obtusae, concavae, 3 mm. longae. Pedicelli
circiter 1 em. longi. Flores mediocres. Sepalum posticum
Dis tt adeeulatoin, obtusum, 1-3 em. longum; sepala lateralia
spatulata ; limbus elliptico- -oblongus, obtusus, subundulatus,
1:3 em. longus, 8 mm. latus; unguis 4 mm. longus. Petala sub-
"shin oe Se am obtusa, mm. longa. Labellows trilobum,
5 mm. longum; lobi latetaies triangulares, obtusi, subcarnosi,.
2 mm. longi et ‘lati- lobus intermedius ovato- pe bienierin 4 mm.
latus, basi pr ominenter quadridentatus. Columna lata, brevissima.

BurRMA.

214

Flowered in the establishment of MM. A. A. Peeters et Cie,
Brussels, in August, 1913. A single plant appeared in an
importation of R. Imschootiana, Rolfe, to which it bears a general
resemblance in habit, but the flowers are only about half as large
and markedly different in structure. Tke colour is yellow with
the side lobes of the lip and upper half of the petals crimson.

419. Angraecum birrimense, Rolfe; ab A. Eichleriano,
ae, floribus minoribus, labello angustiore et caleare recto
i
Herba epiphytic Caulis subelongatus. Folia disticha,
oblonga vel elliptico oblonga, oblique bidentata, 10-13 cm. longa,
5-3:'0 cm. lat Scapos non vidi. ores speciosi. Pedicelli
35 em. ce Sepala et petala subpatentia, lineari-lanceolata,
acuminata, 3-3-5 cm. longa, 5-8 mm. lata. abellum obovatum
apice triangulari- ee 2°56 em. longum et latum ; calear
leviter curvatum, 3-5 em. longum, basi infundibulare, deinde
‘subconstrictum et eubslavate.cribidisennt olumna latissima,
4 mm. longa; pollinarii glandula squamiform
Tropica Arrica. Gold Coast: Birrim A piene in’ as.
forest, A. G. Miles.
iving plant and a somewhat imperfect dried specimen were
sent to Kew, and the latter is now in the collection. Although
near to A. Hichlerianum, Kranzl., the lip is not broadly dilated
at the sides, and the upper part of the spur is narrower and less
ebliquely bent about the middle than in that species.

420. Disa (Eudisa) Laan Rolfe; habitu D. sazicolae,
Schlechter, sed sepalo postico patente, caleare apice incurvato-
clavato, et labelle latiore differt

erba terrestris, circiter 29 cm. alta. Folia caulescentia,
sessilia, oblongo-lanceolata, ee alg 3-4 em. longa, circiter
8 mm. la acemus circiter 9 cm. longus, sublaxus, multi-
florus. Bracteae lanceolatae vel oblouse: lanceolatae, acutae,
5-8 mm. longae. Pedicelli 0-8-1 cm. longi. Flores parvi,
purpurei. Sepaluwm posticum patens, ovatum, subacutum, 4 mm
longum; calcar erectum, 7 mm. longum, basi conicum, deinde
gracile, apice incurvo- -clavatum ; sepala lateralia patentia, ovato-
oblonga, subacuminata, 6 mm. longa. etala dolabriformia,
3 mm. longa, apice 2mm. lata. Labellum spatulatum, obtusum,
integrum, 4 mm. longum, 1-5 mm. latum Ania reclinata.

TroprcaL AFRICA. Northern Nigeria, R. v9

Closely resembling D. sawicola, Schlecht ter, in habit: but
markedly different in the shape of the dorsal sepal and lip. ae
flowers are described as purple.

XXXVIII.—WEST INDIAN BOXWOOD.
(Casearia praecox, Griseb.)
T. A. Spragve and L. A. Booptez.
The botanical identity of the tree yielding the wood known in
the trade under the name of West Indian or Venezuelan boxwood

215

has for a long time been a matter of doubt. Since the year 1910
H.M. Minister at Caracas, Venezuela, and H.M. Consuls at
Puerto Cabello and Maracaibo have been unremitting in their
efforts to obtain herbarium specimens and corresponding samples
of the timber of Venezuelan boxwood on behalf of the Royal
Botanic Gardens.

In the year 1911 in reply to our request for specimens of the
tree yielding West Indian boxw hay fe M. Minister at Caracas
kindly forwarded some specimens of wood with the following
information supplied by Mr. Wide Consul Schréder of Mara-
caibo : —

‘“The West Indian boxwood is a product of the district of
Maracaibo only and therefore exported only from here at an
time the ge ot amag' ata \ee has been shipped from Curagao or
Puerto Cabello, it had been originally shipped from Maracaibo.
The boxwood is a 5s pellawsals hard wood used mostly for turning.
It is cut in pieces about two yards long and from
thick. The best time for cutting the wood is during the months
of December to June.’

Mr. Schroder promised in the course of his despatch to send
herbarium specimens in addition to the samples of wood, but it
was not until May of this year that specimens of branches with
leaves and flowers of the boxwood tree, together with pieces

of the wood were received at Kew. Our best thanks are due to
H.M. Minister at Caracas for his kind help, and especially to
Mr. Vice-Consul Schréder for the keen interest he has taken in
this matter

The Tree.—The abundant supply of flowering and leafy twigs
has enabled the Maracaibo boxwood tree to be identified as
Casearia praecox, Griseb.,* a species hitherto recorded only from
Cuba.

C. praecoz has been collected, however, in the district of Santa

ae Colombia, by Mr. H. H. Smith, No. 789, distributed as —
).”

The flowers of ee are apetalous, with 4-6 sepals, and
6-12 stamens alternating with the same number of staminode-
like bodies. The latter are considered by some authors as

* Cat. Pl. Cub. p. 10 (1866).
+ Genera Plantarum, vol. i. p. 79

+ Nat. Pflanzenfam. vol. iii, 6. A. p. 50.
g Mart. Fl. Bras. vol. xiii. part 1, p. 458.

woe

216

stam inddes, and by others as disc-processes. The ovary is
unilocular with three (rarely two) parietal placentae, and bears
a single style

The genus has been divided into several nae based on the
nature of the style and the dise-processes. The section Crateria,
to which Casearia praecoz belongs, is characterised by a trifid style

of this section are known: one, C. nyloestvin; Sw., very widely
distributed in tropical America, and two, C. inaequilatera, Camb.,
and C. os oana, Kichl. + natives of Bra

flattened parallel to the branchlet which bears it. Combs, who
collected the species in the Cienfuegos district of Cuba, described
it as a shrub 2-3 m. high.* In Maracaibo it attains the dimen-
sions of a tree; its height is not — ee a ‘emt of a trunk
received from Mr. Schréder is about 2 . in dia

The bibliography and Secpiaphival: siacabraion of C. praecok
are as follo

C. praecox, Griseb., Cat. Pl. Cub. p. 10 (1866); Warb. in Engl.
u. Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. vol. iii. 6. a. p. 52; Combs in Trans.
Acad. Se. St. — vol. 111. p. 423.

Cusa. Western part of the island, Wright 1889; Matanzas,
Ru ol 206; district of Cienfuegos, in rocky woods, on fertile soil at
Cienaguita, fl. Feb., Combs 704. Cotompta. Santa Marta, 45 m.,
fl. March, H. Smith 789. Venezveta. Maracaibo district,
fl. March—April, per Ff. J. Schrider

The geographical distribution, Cuba and South America, is
interesting. It is an additional illustration of Engler’s state-

ment that most of the plants common to the West Indies and
sidcguaterin} South Rinctioa occur on the Greater Antilles.t
According to Urban the flora of Puerto Rico exhibits very strong
relationships with that of South America; and by far the greatest
tk of the high mountain flora of Santo Domingo consists half of
new species, and half of continental species which occur nowhere
in the West Indies except at high levels in Santo Domingo.§

It may be useful to mention some minor differences which have
been noticed in the specimens of C. praecor from different
ys Aa

a (Combs 704). Pedicels 4-5 mm. long; staminodes
ope mm. long; style altogether 1 mm. long, the undivided part
twice as lon neh as the obo ovules 13-15; leaves long a
gradually acuminate, acute or obtuse at the base.

VENEZUELA \Sohtdder).” * Pedi cels 4-5 mm. long; staminodes

* Trans. Acad. Sc. St. Louis, vol. vii. p. 423 (1897).
+ Versuch einer Entwicklungsgeschichte hoe Florengebiete, vol. ii. p. 212.
t Symbolae Antillanae, vol. iv. p. 681.
§ Symbolae Antillanae, vol. vi. p. 291.

R17

0-5 mm. paRS he altogether 0°6-0-75 mm. long, the undivided
part as lon the arms, rarely twice as long: ovules 15-18;
ie ie long saa gradually acuminate, acute, obtuse or rounded
at t

Saroind (Smith 789). Pedicels 7 mm. long; staminodes
0-8 mm. long; Sake altogether 1-1-1:3 mm. long, the undivided

style-arms. In the ees of the pedicels, however, it agrees with
Cuban specimens, and in the number of ovules it is intermediate
between the Cuban and the Colombian. The shape of the leaves is
rather variable. It is evident that, on the characters given above,
it is undesirable to separate the Cuban, Venezuelan and Colombian
plants, even as distinct varieties.

The Wood.—As the twigs which bore the leaves and flowers
were separate from the samples of wood, it was thought advisable
to compare the microscopic structure of the twigs with that o
the wood-specimens, in case there should have been any mistake
on the part of the collector. The result of the comparison is quite
satisfactory as regards agreement in structure, and proves that
the twigs and wood belong to the same species, or to ee closely
related species. Under the ener: they may be accepted
as ee to the same speci

The specimens of wood sntavial to are a small block and a
section of the stem (or short log with bark) about 12 inches in
diameter and 2} inches thick. The wood is close-grained and
yellowish, and bears a considerable resemblance to true boxwood.

he presence of a secretion in the inner bark (secondary bast) is
indicated in the log by a resinous or oily stain on the transverse
surface. The secretion has oozed out of the bark, and has then
soaked into the peripheral part of the wood, so that the stain
extends a short distance (1-3 mm.) on either side of the cambium.

The structure of the wood is as follows. The vessels are small,
rounded or elliptical flay greater diameter usually less than

the medullary gape are-small aad bordered, like those on the
other parts of the walls of the vessels. The medullary rays are
numerous; some are uniseriate, but most are multiseriate, bein

souelly | three or sometimes four cells broad in their middle region.
Many of the multiseriate rays have an upward or downward

many of the cells of the uniseriate portions of the rays. es
height of some of the medullary rays is rather more than 1 m

218

Wood-parenchyma appears to be quite absent. The wood-fibrées
have thick walls and simple pits. The length of the fibres
averages rather less than 1 mm., and their diameter 15-20 p.

The bark of the specimen is about 4 mm. thick. The cork-cells
are thickened on the inner side, and their cavities become nearly
or quite obliterated. The secondary phloem includes secretory
canals and stone-cells, but no sclerenchyma-fibres. The secretory
canals may reach 50 p» in diameter, but are mostly smaller; they
haye a distinct thin-walled epithelium, and their contents are
soluble in alcohol. The stone-cells in the older parts of the
secondary phloem form continuous or nearly continuous zones

solitary crystals of oxalate of lime become included in the bands
of stone

There seems to be no reason to doubt that the specimens of West
Indian Boxwood mentioned above belong to the same species of
tree as do the branches bearing flowers and leaves, and should be
referred to Casearia praecox, Grise

Though Solereder* does not mention the occurrence of secretory
canals in singin! or in any other member of the family to which
Casearia belongs (i.e., Samydaceae of Bentham and Hooker, or
the saith oe portion of Flacourtiaceae of Engler and Prantl),
he states that he found mrahiod cavities in aN ea of one
species, viz., Casearia grandiflora. an Tieghem,t+ moreover,
in describing the ee cavitiae of the Sainplncéas, states that
o stem (in Samyda) they are more or less strongly elongated,
and resemble secretory eee From these statements it appears
peobuble 6 that the secretory canals found in the specimens under
consideration are not altogether exceptional for the Samydaceae ; ;
at any rate the phloem of one other species of Casearia, viz.
esate: Roxb., possesses secretory canals like those of
econ.

the samples of wood from the Maracaibo district appear to be
identical with several De, of West Indian Boxwood in the
museum at Kew. Two of these are ei flair pie for wood-
engraving, and sihemontad: by Mr. R. J. of 8, Whitefriars,
E.C., one in 1867, the other in 1880. The taides bears a note that
the donor reported on this wood: “ It is the only likely. successor
to boxwood I have yet seen.’’ The other specimens are as fo

.
ws

sunshade presented by Messrs. Henry Howell and Co:, 180;
Street, E.C., in 1888; a butter-clapper (‘ Scotch hand ae made at
Chesham (Mr. James Howard, Chesham, 1889); a section of the

Caracas in 1912; and a number of specimens illustrating the
manufacture of butter-clappers, etc., presented in 1912 by Messrs:
Thomas ‘Wright and Sons, Steam’ ‘Mills, Chesham, where the

articles were made.

ed Solereder, shar Adon of ‘Desayeaatie: (ing. vol, hp
+ Van Tieghem, Canaux Sécréteurs des Plantes, Annales des Bei. Nt.
Bot. 7 sér. t. 1, p. “59.

219

The earlier of these specimens were originally named Tabebuia
pentaphylla, Hemsl., but the anand of the wood had been
regarded as doubtful for some year

iesner* gives a description of th structure of a West Indian
Boxwood, which appears to be the same as the one described here,
and thoretore the wood of a species ry Casearia. He, however,
gives the bot Pies name of the tree ae a the wood as

export was considerable in 1878. Wiesner mentions that the.
wood is used for making shuttles, combs, atioks and measures, but
states that it is less suitable for wood-engravin

Useful ss is yielded by other species of Casearia, and in the
case of C. tomentosa, Roxb. the wood is employed for making
combs.§ A specimen in the museum at Kew shows that the grain
of this wood is not so close as in Miers Indian Boxwood, but it is
quite possible that there may be t r more species of Casearia in
America yielding woods that are - piaeaidlle pried gh er sane
For the present, however, it may be assumed that the different
specimens of West Indian or eee Beewced referred to
above belovg to the same speci

XXXIX.—THE JAPANESE SEAWEED,
TOSAKA NORI.
A. D. Corron.

none of the described species of that genus. Being apparently
common in Japan, it was improbablethat it had never been named,
hence, pending further inquiry, the plant was laid in the Her-
barium as Eucheuma sp. Mr. amg also had been unable to
place it under any described specie

Identification and Description.—On the occasion of Professor
Yendo’s visit to England last winter, the opportunity was taken
to ask his opinion. Dr. Yendo’s knowle edge of the algae of the
East is unrivalled, not only from the fact that he hee for many
years made an exceptionally careful study of the algal vegetation
of Japan, but also from the circumstance that he had just com-

* Wiesner, Die Rohstoffe des yg ougnr ie vol. o p- 999.
t A. Ernst, Bot. Centralblatt, 1 Jahrg. (1880), p.
t. The e refers to the oi ur of the wood, eiak is a cnveags to
résemble that of | the tk of an eg:
§ Watt, Dict. Econom, Prod, Sf Tndia.

B2

220

ontagne’s original specimen in the Paris Museum. As this is
now established, and as it is unlikely that any earlier specific name
for the plant will be discovered, the new combination Huchewma
papulosa may be formed, the formal description of which is as
follows :—

losa, Kiitz. Tab. Phye. xvi. Tab. 73, fig. 2. Meristotheca
apulosa, J. Ag., Bidrag F1.Syst. p. 36, partim, excl. syn.; Yendo,
Text-book of Marine Botany pp. 622-630, figs. 177 and 178.

Fronds springing from a discoid base, with a short stem soon
expanding and dividing into many segments. Total height,
15-20 cm., very irregular in general outline but cordate or reni-
form when fully developed. olour when fresh deep rosy brick
red. Segments plane, thick and fleshy, 5-8 cm. long, 2-5 cm.
wide, irregularly dichotomous: margins at first entire, later
giving rise in a pectinate manner to copious proliferating
branchlets. Antheridial and cystocarpic plants usually rugulose
on the surface. Cystocarps sessile, globose, intermixed with
short subulate processes, marginal, or in irregular clusters on sur-
ace. ntheridia similar in shape and in position to cystocarps
but destitute of subulate outgrowths. Tetraspores scattered all
over the frond, imbedded in the epidermal layer, zonately divided,
small, 18-20 x 9-10 p. ;

Distribution.—Red Sea, Somaliland, Formosa, J apan, Guade-
loupe (?), Sandwich Islands.

The external appearance of the plant is extremely variable
according to the age and mode of branching. In the simpler

crimson red. The subulate processes amongst the cystocarps are
characteristic of the species, though they occur also in a doubtful
ally Z. Schrammit, J. Ag.

aa1

History and Taxonomy.
papulosa is represented in Wace, s Herbarium at Paris
tetrasporic plant, but there are co-types at Dublin and Lund which
possess cystocarps. It is fortunate that both forms of fruit are

ture of the frond and cystocarp of the Dublin specimen was
clearly that of a Hucheuma. A difficulty, however, existed as to
the tetraspores. In Hucheuma these are zonate. J. Agardh in
1872 removed C. papulosa to his genus Meristotheca, a gonn

on the ground of cruciate tetraspores. Ss a synonym
Halymenia ceylanica, Harv. and Callymenia exasperata, Zan
a aterial at Lund was examine y ndo, who

" e
pia that he had no doubt that the statement as to the tetra-
spores was not based on an authentic specimen, but on some
other species. Nine specimens so named exist in the Agardhian
Herbarium, and they comprise at least three species. In any
case, the possession of cruciate tetraspores is negatived by the fact

Montagne’s species is thus shown to be a typical Hucheuma, and
from wide experience of the Japanese Tosaka, both in the field
and in herbarium, Yendo has no hesitation in referring it to that
species. It may be added that specimens from Japan sent by
Tanaka to Grunow (now in the herbarium of the Botanical
Museum at Berlin) were identified by the latter as Meristotheca
papulosa, but this fact was never communicated to Japanese
algologists.

The ene be history in the literature of Montagne’s plant
may be briefly stated. Heydrich, in his paper on New Guinea
Algae (Ber. Deut. Bot. Ges. x. p. 477, 1892), takes up Harvey’s
Halymenia ceylanica (Kiitz. Tab. Phye. xvi. Tab. 97) and formed
the combination Sebdenia ceylanica, Heydr. Under this he places
Meristotheca papulosa (Mont. 7 . Ag., as a syn lonym, a position in

weer it, but it is needless to say that as a Huchewma it has been
practically buried. Harvey’s Halymenza ceylanica is itself a
problem, and is probably a compe patents, but. there is no
evidence that it is allied to Hucheum

The following extracts compiled ck Prof. Yendo’s note-book
are worth recording : —
- During my stay in Europe I found the plant treated in a
puzzling way and under many ‘diverse names. In addition to
finding nee: named Meristotheca papulosa, I discovered
specimens u

er:
Sarcodia Rintsanes (Kiitz.) Kjellm. Hb. St. Sf eee
det. Kjellm

Callymenia dentata, Kiitz. Hb. ioe hei. Aieiee:
det. Grunow.
Acanthymenia Harveyana, J. Ag. Hb. Bot. Mus. Lund.
Sandwich specimen only..
. J. Agardh.

det

222
Eucheuma Schrammii, J. Ag. Hb. Bot. Mus. Lund.

‘The following other more or less doubtful Son ce to the
plant occur in the literature or herbaria. A name Josakanoria
japonica is mentioned in a list of Japanese plants compiled by
K. Saida (1910) without description, but with little doubt pro-
posed for this same plant. Being a nomen nudum, however, 1t is
not valid. The alga distributed ‘by Collins, Setchell and Holdens
in Phyc. Bor. Amer. No. 745 under Eucheuma echinocarpum,
Aresch. has some resemblance to Tosaka, but it differs in several
particulars. It should be further noted that in the copies of

hye. Bor. Amer., which I have seen, the Florida plant is distinct
from the original E. echinocarpum of Areschoug. The alga

hinted at as gen.? sp.? inOkamura’s Nippon Sorui Mei-i(Enumera-
tion of the Algae of Japan, 1902) certainly refers to our Tosaka.
The nearest ally is Huchewma Schrammu, J. ., Which was

originally distributed by Mazé as Mychodea Schrammii, Orn. I
have examined specimens at Kew, Dublin and Lund, all’ of which
are fragmentary, and though they agree in possessing horned
cystocarps it is impossible to say from the specimens whether or
not they are identical be E. papulosa. The colour and texture
do not support such a vi

Habitat and Economic a aikée: —The following notes
have also been supplied by Prof. Yendo. Tosaka is often col-
lected by divers in a depth of 10-12 fathoms in open coasts in the
middle and southern part of the country. Large quantities of
the plant are, however, obtained by picking up the floating
fronds with scoop-nets after rough weather in early spring. It is
found on the Pacific side of Japan up to about 36° N., and is sup-
an to grow in much deeper water than the above-mentioned

t

The collected weed is dried in the sun and sold in the markets,

’ where several varieties, according to the colour, substance and

shape, are distinguished by dealers. It is prepared into isinglass

and is used as food. A certain amount is also exported annually
to China where the pant: is known as Hong-tsay (crimson-weed).

XL.—THE RINGING OF TREES.
L. A. Boonie.

The injuries sometimes inflicted on trees by squirrels were
described a few years ago in the case of young trees of Thuya
Cupressus, specimens of whic been sent to Kew oe Mr.
$e ° B: ogers, of Hexworthy, Tatnteogton, Cornwall.* The
immediate injury is to the bark,+ which is stripped off the trunk
in places, sometimes on one side, sometimes all round. That i is,
in the latter case the stem is completely ringed, and an experiment

* A.W. Hill, Conifers damaged by squirrels. New Phytol f,
pp. 340-349, PL. 3 ged by sq ytologist, vol. 10,

+ The word “ bark” is used here for convenience in the vernacular sense
to include all the tissues outside the wood (or outside the cambium).

223

in plent-pryevoloay is the outcome of the squirrels’ labour, In

mples referred to the damage had been very severe; long
strips rok bark had been removed, so that in one case a considerable
portion of the trunk appeared as a pole of bare wood with islands
of bark upon it. Branches of the stem inserted within some of
these islands were still living, cay bore healthy foliage, although

their isolation by the removal of the bark from around the islands
had taken place more than two years previously.
Some further specimens injured in a similar manner have

recently been received from the same donor. In one of these the
' bark had been ringed, and the tree had eventually died, but it was

found by examining the annual rings that the part above the

wound had lived for at it four years ‘after the ringing-operation.

Other specimens examined showed from three to five years’ growth

above the ring-gap.*

In these cases the wood exposed by the 1 med is perfectly be,
and. of course no new layers of wood have n formed o

insufficient to keep the tops of the trees healthy.

The effect of ringing differs in different kind of trees. Various
experiments have been made, and a study of the results of the
operation proved useful in the early days of plant physiology 3 in
leading to a knowledge of the route of conduction of water and of
elaborated food-substances in plants. Experiments in ringing
were made by Malpighi and Ray, of whom the lattert mentions
that a holly teas lived for several years after a ring of bark of a
hand’s breadth had been removed fr rom the stem so as to leave the
wood bare. Since this early observation numerous experiments
have been jade on several kinds of trees, and form two classes,
viz.:—(1) bark-ringing, z.e., ne pe and off of a ring of bark as
in the cases mentioned above; a d (2) wood-ringing, z.e., making
an . te cut into the stem teva both bark and part of the
wo

Bark-ringing.—The effects of bark-ringing oe aa upon the
interruption of the bark and the exposure of the wood. The
break in the continuity of the bark prevents the edi conduction

the parts above the ring-gap to those below, since these bodies are
ordinarily conveyed through the bark? (or more precisely the

* By this is meant the annular gap in the bark, made by the operation
of bark-ringing. |

+ Ray, Fist. Plant., T. 1, p. 9.

+ Any conduction of 10Gddulbattiniies ont may take place bean the
wood in the downward direction would be against the transpiration current,
and might be expected to be slight. That. it i is slight or sciausaiaeneid is
suggested by the fact that growth in thickness of the stem practically ceases
below the ring-gap.

224

phloem). Hence, if there are no leaf-bearing branches on the
stem below the point of ringing, starvation of the roots ensues.
This may be slow, seeing that there is a store of food in the bark
of the roots and of the base of the trunk to draw upon, but the
growth and absorptive powers of the roots will eventually be
checked, and in some cases the functional failure of the roots may
be the final cause of the death of the tree.

supply of water for the upper part of the tree has all to pass
through the wood at the level of the ring-gap, and from several

? od,
since true heart-wood is incapable of conducting the transpiration
a whic

stream, On the other hand ‘‘ sap-wood trees’ (7.e., those which

point, or this result may be accelerated by a fungal disease attack-
ing the wood and rendering some of it useless. Again, in trees
which form heart-wood, the production of this accounts for the
loss of a certain proportion of the wood available for conduction.
While no new wood is added at the level of ringing, and functional
wood is lost externally by drying, there is a further loss internally
owing to the yearly conversion of some sap-wood into heart-wood.
_ To summarise, bark-ringing eventually causes the death of the
upper part of the tree, because the water supply becomes in-
adequate, either through loss of conductivity in the wood at the
level of the wound, or through deficiency of absorption by the
roots.

An interesting example of bark-ringing may be quoted here.
A forked pine-tree was chosen by Hartig* for an experiment. The

found that growth in thickness had practically ceased after ring-
ing on the side of the trunk situated below the ringed branch. The
reason for the long-continued life of the ringed stem is that the
roots attached to the base of the trunk or the side below the intact
stem had received normal nourishment, and therefore, having
remained healthy, had been able to supply the trunk with a good
supply of water. :

* Hartig, Lehrbuch d. Anat. u. Phys. d. Pflanzen, p. 234,

225
Wood-ringing.

The trunk of an oak 50 seat old was ring-cut into the heart-
wood, and its foliage withered in a few days. Another oak of the
same age, which was cut similarly but not quite through the sap-
wood, did not wither for some weeks.

The trunk having been cut to the heart-wood in a tree of Prunus
avium, and in a Robinia, viper of the leaves took pee in two
days in the first case, an nd in a few hours in the secon

Various other experiments ‘and observations have bee
bark- and wood-ringing, but enough has been quoted to eirrten
the nature of the results obtained in this way.

XLI.—THE BOTANIC GARDEN, UNIVERSITY
COLLEGE, CORK.

The following short article on the Botanic Garden of University
College, Cork, has been kindly sent by request for publication in
the Bulletin by Masor H. A. Cummins, Professor of Botany and
Agriculture in the College. Some photographs of the garden sent
with this article have been added to the collection of photographs
of Botanic Gardens in the Museums of the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Kew

The University College, Cork, is situated to the West of Cork
City. The College was opened in 1849, and up to the establish-
ment of the National Vaseonsiy of Ireland in 1908, it was known
as the Queen’s College

The original Ai Be is in the Collegiate Architectural style
of the 15th century.

The existing college grounds comprise 2 pox of about 25 acres,
the south branch of the river Lee flowing t Nig the lower part.

rom the river the land rises, in some parts precipitously to a
height of about eighty feet, and the College is situated on the
elevated ground. ‘he northern entrance is on the Western road
across a bridge spanning the river, and an avenue leads up a gentle
slope to the college.

The avenue is bordered on each side’ by specimen trees and
ornamental shrubs. Ascending the avenue, the river and lower
grounds are to be seen on the right hand, the latter planted with
trees, shrubs, bamboos, and other decorative plants. The central
sabi has been cleared and tennis courts made for the use of

a re Bau und Verrichtungen der ea ats tae (Histolog.
atee 3), p

226

the students. The Botanic Garden, Plant Houses, and Biological
Laboratory are at the south-east of the grounds, standing in about
three acres of land, of which the systematic garden occupies about
one and a half acres. .

The Biological Laboratory accommodates over fifty students

and is directly connected with the Plant Houses. “
ouse is placed centrally and contains many tropical
palms and other plants, of which a few may be mentioned, such
as Brownea (six species), Saraca indica and Saraca hybrids
obtained from the collection of the late W. H. Crawford, Esq.
In the cooler houses are orchids, cacti and other interesting plants.
There are some fine specimens of Tree Ferns in a house set. apart
asa Fernery.

The land for a Botanic Garden was acquired by the College
in the year 1877, during the Presidency of the late Dr. W. K.
O’Sullivan; the following year the late W. H.
offered to defray half the expense of laying out this ground in a
suitable manner, and in erecting plant houses.

The Government accepted this offer and contributed the other
half of the sum of money required. By the year 1880, the
Biological Laboratory, Plant Houses and Botanic Garden were
completed.

The original plan of the Systematic Garden being considered
unsuitable, Mr. J. Griffin (now Head Gardener) was sent to Kew
in 1883, and as a result of his report the present arrangement of
flower beds has been fashioned on the design in favour in the Royal
si ten Kew, at that ti

og, made in a concrete basin, especially built for the purpose.
The surroundings of the students’ clubs are bedded out with
decorative plants; shrubs have been set along the walls in the
college quadrangle, and they flower profusely, as the position
facing south, enables them to obtain the maximum of sunshine,
while buildings provide a shelter from cold winds.

The Herbarium includes a considerable number of species of

R27
XLII.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

rR. G. G. Avucuiniecn, B.Sc., Agricultural ie Gaver
Grenada, has been appointed by ‘the Se ecretary of State for the
Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Assistant Director and
Chemist in the Department of Agriculture, Mauritius.

Mr. BirxinsHaw, Assistant Agrunibane! Superintendent,
St. Vincent (K. Bul 1912, p . 350), has been phe eee by the Secre-
tary of State for the Doleaiae on the mendation of K

Instructor of Agriculture in the Department of Agriculture,
Mauritius

Mr. GEorGE Vanier has been appointed by the Secretary of
State for the Colonies, on the recommendation Kew
Agricultural Instructor for the Coast Region of the East Africa
Protectorate.

Mr. J. Jarrett, lately a member of the gardening staff of the
Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed, on the recommenda-
tion of Kew, a Sub-Inspector for the purposes of the Destructive
Insects and Pests Acts under the Board of Agriculture and
Fisheries.

Mr. M. B. Scott, M.A., and Mr. W. B. Turritt have bee
appointed by the President of the Board of Agriculture “Kd
Fisheries, on the results of a competitive examination, Assistants
in the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

Mr. T. F. Curer, B.Sc., Assistant Conservator of Forests, Gold
Coast (K. B. 1910, 182), has been appointed by the Secretary of
State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, Assistant
Director of Gardens in the Straits Settlements.

Mr. Atrrep RepMayNeE Betu, a member of the gardening staff
of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed by the Secretary
of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of Kew, a Curator
in the Agricultural Guarite cis of Nigeria.

Retirement of Mr. N. E. Brown.—After forty years’ con-
tinuous service Mr. Brown retired from the post of first-class
Assistant in the Herbarium on July 10th, having reached the age
limit. A native of Redhill, and a born naturalist, Mr. Brown’s
occupation has been the pleasure of his life. Like many others,

whose love of nature is an early development, Mr. Brown studied

natural history generally in his school days, but entomology was
perhaps his favourite pursuit. On leaving pe he was appointed*
Curator of Mr. W. W. Saunders’s then well-known museum of

228

and his microscope has always been a source of great enjoyment
to him. His knowledge of the distribution of plants has been of
great service to the institution and has also been employed in the
instruction of many generations of gardeners. In 1879 he
received the honour of being elected an Associate of the Linnean
Society. The Journal of the Kew Guild for 1904 contains a

im in discovering points of difference as well as points of resem-
blance. As a colleague he has been always obliging, amiable, and
unselfish. His official disappearance from his seat will be regretted
by all of his associates, and he leaves with their best wishes for a
serene and happy retirement. W. -B. HH.

The genus Rosa.*—A os of this sumptuously illustrated
work, which is dedicated to

by ohh

132 beautifully coloured plates, drawn from nature by Alfred
Parsons, R.A., and 83 uncoloured, the latter representing fruiting
specimens or species at present only known from dried specimens.
It was issued in twenty-five parts, and is intended to be bound in
two volumes. The work contains an Historical Introduction, an
illustrated Glossary of terms, and an analytical Key to the classi-
fication of the groups, with a comprehensive general Index.

* The genus Rosa. By Ellen Willmott, F.L.S. Drawings by Alf
Parsons, R.A. London; John Murray, Albemarle Street, Alas y Alfred

229

possible. The history of each species is very given,
especially those which are of horticultural importance, and there
is an exhaustive list of references and figures. In a number of

others are figured here for the first t They are partly from
Roses communicated by M. Léveillé, and partly from seedlings
raised at Warley from seeds collecte r. E. H. Wilson, whose

gratulated on the production of a work that will form a landmark
in the history of this beautiful and difficult genus.

Poisoning by Sorghum halepense.—Some recent corre-
spondence in the ‘‘ Indian Forester,’’ vol. xxxix. nos. 6 and 10,
upon the value of Sorghum halepense, Pers., as a fodder grass, and
the danger to cattle and horses which its use entails, shows that the
exact nature and reactions of the dangerous constituent are not
well understood. There is conclusive evidence that the young
vegetative parts of S. halepense are, under certain conditions,
poisonous to farm animals, and as the plant is, after rice, probably
the commonest food and fodder plant in India, besides being much
used elsewhere, it has been deemed desirable to publish a short
note dealing with the matter.

In 1902 Dunstan and Henry (Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. A, 199,

oO
quite harmless. Analyses of old plants have shown that little or
no prussic acid yielding substance was present. Secondly, the

230

poisonous effect of the grass is enhanced in times of drought. One
writer states that the grass is dangerous only in the green state,
and that if the same grass is cut and dried and used for fodder, it
has no injurious effect. This may be due to the destruction of the
glucoside or the emulsin, or both, by the drying of the grass with-
out their coming into contact with each other, but it is possible
that the grass was not cut till near maturity, that is to say after
the disappearance of the prussic acid yielding glucoside.
We Beet

Herbarium with D. oligosperma, K, Schum. et Lauterb., by Mr.
Bo Fs n i
reduction was accepted in Bot. Mag. t. 8530. During a recent

paring D. involuta with the type of D. oligosperma, and the dif-
ferences then observed led to the conclusion, in which Dr. Harms
concurred, that the two species were undoubtedly distinct. The
following notes may serve to prevent them from being confused in
the future.

Derris oligosperma, KX. Schum. et Lauterb.

middle ones running for more than half the length of the leaf
before curving away from the margin; reticulation not evident on

the upper surface.—Native of New Guinea.

South Wales. —
‘he comparison has been confined to the leaves, as the flowers
of D. oligosperma are still unknown.
Peds 8

Botanical Magazine for August.—The plants figured are |
Cyrtosperma Johnston, N. E. Brown (t. 8567); Meconopsis rudis,
Prain (t. 8568); Rosa setipoda, Hemsl. and E. H. Wils. (t. 8569);
Zingiber Mioga, Roscoe (t. 8570), and Cotoneaster Franchetii,
Bois (t. 8571).

The Cyrtosperma is an Aroid introduced from the Solomon
Islands by the late Mr. William Bull, who distributed it under the
n

ame of Alocasia Johnstoni. It is a very distinct plant and of
considerable ornamental value, with its red-veined, arrow-shaped
leaves. Petioles and peduncles are spiny, and the erect spathe,
which is about 6 inches long, is dark violet and slightly polished
outside, while inside it is dirty whitish-green faintly flushed with

231

rose. The drawing ‘was prepared from a fine specimen which
flowered in the Nepenthes House at Kew in August, 1913.
econopsts rudis, a native of Szechuan and Yunnan, Weéaterti
China, has been introduced into Kuropean gardens through Mr.
E. H. Wilson and Mr. G. Forrest, The Kew plants which pro-
vided material for the figure were raised from seeds collected by
the former and presented to nee establishment by Professor C. 8.
Sargent of the Arnold Arbore _ It is a monocarpic herb with a

sanerbadnaid into Rdlevaita by Messrs. James Veitch Sons, in
whose nursery at Coombe Wood it flowered iad von It has a

the
nuimérous foliaceous bebots and the ee aaa bristles
which clothe the long pedicels.

Zingiber Mioga is a Japanese plant which, under the name of
‘““ Mioga,’’ is valued in its native country for its aromatic ae be is
ties. The young inflorescences and leafy shoots are used
flavouring soups “and pickles, and as a spice. The drawing was
made.from material obtained from a plant imported from Japan
and presented to Kew by Mr. H. J. Elwes. Its flowers are very
pale yellow.

The Cotoneaster is an attractive species first introduced by. Mr.
M. L. de Vilmorin, who received seeds collected in Western
China from the Abbé Soulié. Plants were raised at Les Barres,
and in 1901 that from which the figure was prepared was pre-
sented to Kew by Mr. Vilmorin. It has a graceful habit, with
arching elegant branches, and in the autumn, when its rather
large orange-red fruits are ripe, it forms a ee. handsome

shrub, It is very hardy and grows freely at Kew

Fortune’s Double Yellow Rose.—A fine flowering specimen of
an old historic Rose has been sent by the late Director, Sir William
T. Thiselton- Dyer, K.C.M.G., Witcombe, Gloucestershire, with
an enquiry as to its botanical origin. A search revealed the fact

(Paxt. Fl. Gard. ii. p. 71, fig. 171), a hybrid between R. Banksiae
and &. laevigata (for anions R. Fortuneana, Lem, Jard. Fleur.
iv. t. 361 is simply a copy of the Botanical Magazine plate).
Hemsley remarks (Journ. Linn. Soc. xxiii. p. 249) that &.
Fortuneana, Lindl., is probably a hybrid between . Banksiae and
R. indica. Baker refers Fortune’s Double Yellow to R. chinensis
var. pseud-indica, which is migtion as identical with A. pseud-
indica, Lindl. (Monogr. Ros. p. 182), which was based on a paint-
ing of a double yellow Chinese Rose i in Lambert’s Herbarium, but

232

this old drawing seems to have been completely lost sight of.
Enquiry at the Natural History Museum, South Kensington, the
Lindley Herbarium at Cambridge, and the Delessert Herbarium
at Geneva (which acquired some of Lambert’s specimens), has
failed to trace it. Lambert’s collections were sold by auction, and
it would be interesting to trace the inde nag ae or this original
drawing. Fortune’s Double Yellow also bea

Beauty of Glazenwood and Losa amabilis, Cereinine de St.
Pierre. Crepin (Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. xi. p. 220) remarks that
it seems very probable that it is only a arden variety of X.
gigantea, but the idea is not borne out by comparison. It is most
like a form of the variable 2. indica, or a variety of it, but the
natural limits of this species are so much obscured by hybridisa-
tion that it is difficult to form an opinion. At all events there is
now dried materials at Kew which will be available for future
comparison.

Mahonia Fortunei and M. confusa.—An enumeration of the
Asiatic species of Mahonia is given by C. K. Schneider in Sargent,
Plantae Wilsonianae, part 3, pp. 378- 385, issued May 15th, 1913.
To the species there mentioned should be adde ne . confusa,
Sprague in Kew. Bull. 1912, p. 339 (published September, 1912).
This is a species which was confused by Fedde with M. Fortunet,
from which it may be distinguished by the terminal leaflet being
separated from the uppermost pair by an internode of the rhachis,
by the larger number of leaflets, which are of a different shape,
and by other characters.

Schneider’s Mahonia Fortunei evidently includes M. confusa,
as he ae Henry 3117, one of the types of that species.

only other Steiner quoted by Schneider as seen by him
Wilson 2882 (Arnold Arboretum Expedition). It is doubtful ra
which species this belongs as the number is not yet — in
the Kew herbarium Pia.

[Crown Copyright Reserved.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

No. 7] ; f1914°

XLHI.—JOSEPH CHAMBERLAIN—IN MEMORIAM.

Amongst the tributes of memory called out by the passing of
the great statesman Kew cannot be silent. For it owed to him,
as to no other of our time, stimulus, encouragement and support.
In his beautiful home at Highbury he found recreation in his
garden from the labours of a strenuous political life. It was not
the mere indulgence of a man of means; as with everything else
it bore the impress of his own personality and practical ingenuity.
An extensive range of glass was incorporated with the house; no
outside pilgrimage was needed to visit it. An ample winter
garden was a pleasant meeting ground for the family and its
guests. Out of this opened a corridor with houses on either hand.
A button by the side of each plate-glass door illuminated at night
with electric light the interior display. These may seem trivial
details: they are not so; they brought Mr. Chamberlain’s
favourite pursuits into the intimacy of his life. He took no
exercise, nor did he find distraction in sports or games. Yet it
was a fundamental principle with him that every man, however
absorbed in the main pursuit in life, should find a hobby in some-
thing wholly remote from it. The physiological implication is
sound; for distraction is rest, though not somnolent. Far from
it: Mr. Chamberlain knew his plants; their origin and history
were recorded in his garden books with his own hands It may
seem a paradox; but the man who could hold a vast meeting spell-
bound was perhaps not less happy amongst his plants in a garden
apron with a short pipe. Yet the secret is the same; he was above
all things human. ‘There have been statesmen in the past whose
humanity needed some palliation.

It has been well said that the principle which animated Mr.
Chamberlain’s public life was desire for the welfare of the people,
the nation and the race. As he passed from one field of activity
to another that principle simply took a wider scope. Ina wholly
unofficial way it influenced his interest in Kew. To him apart
from its scientific aspects, it was the national garden. He was
jealous that it should be up to the high-water mark of horti-
cultural enterprise. But this requires now and again a generous
expenditure possible to a possessor of private means, but not to a

(3401.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 9/14. J.T. & 8S. G@. 14

234

government establishment. The reason is that the one has a
**margin,’’ the other has not. It cannot be complained that

Mr. Chamberlain wanted the people to have the enjoyment at
Kew of the best that a rich man could afford, and at least in one
instance he helped it to circumvent the difficulty. He insisted
that Kew should take up the cultivation of the splendid hybrids
of Hippeastrum. These are costly to buy, and few private gardens
‘can supply the special means for growing them successfully.
Lieut.-Col. Sir George Holford, at Westonbirt, is without a rival
in this respect, and is the possessor of a strain of exceptionally
brilliant colour. To him Mr. Chamberlain appealed, and Si
George arrived one morning at Kew unexpectedly in a hansom cab
laden with a noble burden of bulbs from his own collection. This
gave Kew a start, and with some difficulty a house was adapted to
grow them. Mr. Chamberlain had himself purchased from Messrs.
Veitch at the price of £25 a single bulb of ‘‘ Grand Monarch,’’ a
cross of exceptional merit: he allowed Kew to breed from it, and
the result was ‘‘ Sir William ”’ and its progeny, a race with large
flowers of splendid colour.

thought that more concession should be made to popular taste in
Bohol showy kinds of no more than horticultural attraction.

result of crosses made with his own hand. must have been a
gratification to him when in 1913 the munificence of Sir
eorge Holford again realised his larger aim, a } ew

desired that the splendour of a garden should not be the privilege
only of the ric

But he rendered an even greater service to Kew. The Great
Temperate House was projected in 1855 by Sir William Hooker.
It was designed as it now stands by Decimus Burton. In 1862 the

239

central portion and the octagons were finished. These were
erected on a raised eee on ies space had been provided for
the two apa Their erection was, however, perso | a8

terrace attracted Mr. Chamberlain’s attention, and he asked for
an explanation. He urged re the completion of the original
design should be proceeded wi The First Commissioner of
works (now Lord Gladstone) iotiite d, and an estimate was pre-

are hen presented to the Chancellor of the roomie he at
once put his pen through it with the remark, Nor nation that
requires a fleet, must do without a greenhouse.’”’ Sir William
Harcourt, however, yielded in 1894 to a personal appeal from Mr.
Chamberlain. Himself no mean gardener, the concession was
perhaps not extorted very reluctantly. But it is at least certain
that no one else could have obtained it, and Mr. Chamberlain was
unaffectedly pleased at succeeding. In 1899 the work was com-
pleted; thirty-nine years had elapsed since its commencement.
The new wings gave Kew what it had long wanted; a house for
Himalayan plants and one for those of warm temperate countries.

In 1895 Mr. Chamberlain, with a change of ministry, became,
perhaps somewhat to his surprise, Secretary of State for the
Colonies. This is not the place for political history. But he
brought to the vast field of Imperial affairs the same spirit which
had animated him in a more limited. o detail was too
insignificant for his attention. It is common knowledge that he
raised the work of the Colonial Office to a position of distinction
and efficiency which it had reached under no previous minister.
He had the et of carrying with him the enthusiasm of all who
worked under him. His personal relations with the cultural work
of Kew became less intimate for, as he said, ‘‘ When a man is a
Cabinet Minister, he can see little of his friends: ”? But he made
ample use officially of another aspect of its work as the adviser of
the Government in all that concerns botanical enterprise in the
Colonies.

One of the earliest questions to engage Mr. Chamberlain’s
attention was the depressed conditions of the West aig ts Their
staple industry, the production of cane-sugar, become un-
profitable owing to the competition of beet-sugar vapported By the
bounty-system. The labourers on the estates thrown out of
employment were starving, and revenues were dwindling. A

Sir David Barbour, K.C.S.I., were members, was appointed in

1897, and Dr. Morris (now Sir Daniel), the Assistant Director of
inl was s borrowed as expert adviser. As s the result of its Hot

A 2

236

upon to supply Instructors. Sugar, however, was not neglected ;
every effort was made in Barbados to raise seedlings which would
repay the cultivator by a more productive yield. The result has
more than answered expectations; prosperity has been re-
established with an increased revenue and an ampler trade.

In West Africa Mr. Chamberlain had to deal with a similar
problem, though from different causes. The enforcement o
peace and order necessitated an internal revenue, and this could
only be produced by inducing the natives to engage in agriculture.
Again the resources of Kew had to be drawn upon. The volume
of its official work constantly increased, and in order to facilitate
it the Director in 1902 was given an official status at the Colonial
Office as Botanical Adviser to the Secretary of State for the
Colonies.

These things, and they are enough to recall, are overshadowed
by greater in the public eye. But Kew may say :—

Forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit.

It was its privilege to see the human side of a great statesman.
What love he could spare from the interests of his country he gave
to plants. During his visit to South Africa the Barberton Daisy
won his heart, and he brought it back as a personal trophy, hoping
to do great things with it at Highbury.

Let this be for ‘‘ Rosemary, that’s for remembrance.”’

W. wT. -D.

XLIV.—NEW EUPHORBIACEAE FROM INDIA AND
MALA

A. T. GAGE.

Euphorbia (Anisophyllum) katrajensis, Gage; E. erythro-
cladae, Boiss., affinis, sed foliis majoribus linearibus vel sub-
linearibus et seminibus pustulatis differt.

erba erecta, involucris exceptis omnino glabra, ad 40 cm.
alta; caulis teres vel subteres, leve brunneus vel viridis, 2-4 mm
crassus, dichotome ramosus sed saepe sympodialis, internodiis
1-5'5 cm. longis; rami cauli similes sed minores. Folia opposita,

minutae, triangulares, fimbriatae. Involucra in caulis et ramo-
rum axillis solitaria, pedicellata (pedicellis 1-8 mm. longis) turbi-

237

nata, circa 2 mm. longa; lobi 5, glandulas fere aequantes,
oblongo-quadrati, fimbriati, intus parce villosi; glandulae 4,
appendiculatae, sessiles, obconico-ellipticae, intus villosae, extra
glabrae, apice transverse elliptico levi leviter concavo; glandu-
larum appendiculae subaequales, suboblique late obcuneatae, circa
1 mm. longae, marginibus lateralibus integris, margine apicali
crenulato. Flores g pauci, cum bracteolis paucis Sra
Capsula matura subpyramidaliter trilobata, sulcata, circa
diametro; cocci rotundati, subcarinati ; styli liberi, vix 0-5 mm.
longi, bifidi - stigmata ovoidea, levissime incrassata. Semina
late ovoideo-tetragona, circa 2 mm. longa, rubro-brunnea, pustu-
late leprosa, basi truncata peltate ee apice subacuto e
ets oblique truncato; caruncula obsole

npIA. Bombay Presidency : Katraj Hills, Kanetkar, Shevade
(Hab Poona).

Euphorbia srorpend soem minbuensis, Gage; E. granulatae,
Forsk., affinis, foliis in ramulis quam in ramis multo minoribus
a ee plondalatiimn limbis ier rig vel lobulatis diversa.

arva, prostrata vel decumbens, analgesia aig 0 cm.
aiff, “ribet. Radix teres, 1-5-3 mm. crassa. Caules vel
ami primarii inferne teretes, superne leviter angulati, breviter
ether uli, 1-2 mm. crassi, ad apices involucriferi ; ramuli alterni,
involucriferi, 1-4 em. longi; internodia in ramis primariis
0 longa. Folia disticha, stipulata, brevissime petiolata,
in ransalis subimbricata ; laniviva corlacea, utrinque Se
et sub lente minute each a obliquissime ovata, in caulibus et
ramis primariis 0-5—1-2 cm, longa, 3-7 mm. lata, oigiaiar gi iore
glabra vel parce puberula, pagina inferiore breviter puberula,
apice rotundata vel leviter retusa vel mucronulata, basi valde
inaequilateraliter rotundata, semiauriculata eel semicordata mar-
gine integro vel distanter serrulato; in ramulis lamina
longa et plerumque utrinque valde puberula ; costa media in pagina
inferiore leviter prominens ; nervi basilares in costae mediae pa
auriculata 3-4, in parte altera 2-3, excurvati; nervi laterales
costae mediae utraque parte 4-6; nervi omnes arborescenter

Involucra solitaria, alternatim in axillis caulis et ramorum

leve pA ro, cirea 0-5 mm. in iametro; imbi pa ae vel
crenulati vel lobulati, glandularum latitudinem fere aequantes.
Flores & numerosi, pedicellis villosis. Capsula maturasubglobosa,
trilobata, sulcata, dene villosa, cirea 2 mm. diametro; cocci sub-
carinati; styli brevissimi, puberuli, fere ad basem liberi, bifidi ;
stigmata ovoidea, incrassata. Semina ovoideo-tetragona, circa
1-5 mm. longa, rubro-brurined, subtiliter granulata, obscure

238

transverse plurisuleata, apice subacuto e — eokhane truncato
ecarunculato, basi subtruncata, peltate insculpt

URMA. Mi nbu district: Sidoktaya, Shaik wie 370, 415;
Legain, Shaik Mokim 716; Minbu Town, Shaik Mokim 992.

Euphorbia (Tithymalus) perbracteata, Gage; E. dracu
culoidi, Lamk., affinis, sed bracteis connatis et seminibus ievahes
differt.

Herba erecta, ad 40 cm. alta, involucris exceptis omnino
glabra. Radiz teres, plus minusve tortuosa, lignosa, circa 3 mn

rassa. Caulis teres, stramineus vel fuscus, circa 3 mm. crassus,
irregulariter foliatus, internodiis 0 4-3 cm. longis; rami
cauli similes sed minus validi, simplices vel ad apices in umbellas
divisi. Folza alterna, sessilia, exstipulata, linearia, membranacea,
1:5-6 cm. longa, 9-5 m ‘ines. viridia, conéolotis, apice Lroviter
acuta, basi leviter Sirwecguilatexs liter obtusa, margine integro;
costa utrinque prominens; nervi obscuri. / nflorescentia umbelli-
formis, in caule et ramis primariis terminalis, nonpunquam cum
pedunculis solitariis e caulis axillis superioribus. Umbellae
2—4-radiatae, quot. radii tot bracteis ‘Saalasibus foliaceis cinctae

culatum in centro gerentes; radii primarii validi, teretes, 2°5-5
em. longi, ad apices in radios 2 secundarios pe cum involucro
solitario in bifurcatione posito et infra bifurcationem bracteis

2 ovatis plus minusve connatis; radii wieundari: in radios

r
solitariis ut supra ieee ae ; caulis inflorescentia tota
4-20 cm. longa, 5-20 cm. lata; ra m inflorescentiae minores ;

edunculi ex axillis auperieii a solitarii, umbellae radiis similes ;
umbellarum primariarum bracteae basilares liberae, foliis similes
nonnihil latiores; bifurcationum bracteae foli laceae, late
vatae, semiamplexicaules vel frequentissime plus minusve
cquaatae, 0-6-2-3 em. longae et latae. Involucrorum pedunculi
—7 mm. longi, teretes; involucra campanuliformia, circa 3 mm.
longa, hyalina, extra glabra, intus glandulas adversus parcissime
hirsuta ; lobi 5, oblongi vel ee elongati, sublacerati,
circa 1 mm. longi, parce ciliolati; glandulae 4, late tenuiter
stipitatae, extra glabrae, intus parcissime hirsutae, apice

plus minusve lobulato. . Flores $ numerosi, pedicillis tenuibus
elongatis parce et ome ciliolatis cum braeteolis paucis
elongatis mixtis. Capsula eae sgeteey trilobata, sulcata,
glabra, circa 4mm. ‘longa et 5 mm. lata ; cocci ecarinati, ety ete :
styli circa 1 mm. longi, fere ad basem liberi, breviter bifidi;
stigmata transverse ovoidea, incrassata. Semina subgloboso-
ovoidea, circa 3 mm. longa et 2 “sage pais levia, gilvo-brunnea,

oes |) ay is.
_Inpia. Gangetic Plain: United Provinces; Banda, Mrs. Bell 154.

239

Deccan: Central Provinces; Khandwa District, Baghwanpur,
Duthie 8413; Nagpur District, Khat, Duthie 10, 555, Tulara Hill,
Kalka Pershad 31,611; Sururpur, Haines 3681.

‘This species has heen confounded with £. dracunculotdes,
Lamk., and with EF. Rothiana, Spreng.

Euphorbia (?Sectio nova) clavidigitata, Gage; a speciebus
aliis indicis involucrorum segmentis pci pahe digitatis
omnino distincta.

Herba tenuis, vagans, ad 60 em. diffusa. Radix ‘tenuis, fili-
formis, circa 1 mm. diametro, frequenter ramosa. Caules pauci,
filiformes, parce et dichotome ramosi, teretes, glabri, leves, circa
E2 “mm diametro, internodiis 4-6 em. longis, nodis leviter
sproueinenttibias, mis paucis tenuissimis. Folia opposita, sub-
sessilia, stipulata, coriacea, lineari-lanceolata, 1-5-4°5 cm. longa,
2-5 mm. lata, utrinque viridia et sub lente minute pee supra’
glabra, infra minute et parce setulose puberula, apice acuta,
mucronulata, margine revoluta, scabridulose sorrel, basi
inaequilateraliter subsemiauriculata ; costa media in pagina
superiore impressa, in pagina inferiore prominens ; nervi basilares

obseuri; nervi oe in costae mediae utraque parte circa 20,
brevissimi, ad marginem leviter excurvati, arborescenter ramosi
et regulariter Snantaniceatitas? nervuli ultimi caeci; stipulae inter-
petiolares, minutae, aculeatae. Involucra in cymis vel racemulis
terminalibus vel axillaribus brevibus congestis parvis sub-
capituliformibus bracteatis disposita; cymae 0-5—1:5 cm. longae,
0-6-1-2 cm. latae ; bracteae foliaceae, 1-5-5 ae I play
in quaque cyma 3-8, pedicellata, turbinata ; ‘padivelli 1mm.
teretes, breviter puberuli ; involucrum circa 2 mm. longum ot vix
2mm. latum, extra et intus prope fauces breviter puberulum ;
lobi 5, » quam glandulae breviores vel glandulas aequantes, late
— vix 1 mm. lati, extra breviter ‘puberuli, intus minute et
parce setulosi, ‘ciliolati, apice fimbriato-dentati; segmenta
Gindalitors 4, subaequalia, sepaloidea, _membranacea, breviter
ne vel oblongo-cuneata, circa 1 m onga, extra glabra,
intus parce puberula, plus minusve in Titeilde 5-7 digittfornies-
subaequales fissa, lobulo quocunque glandula minuta peltata
coronato. Flores 6 circa 20, pedicellis tenuibus teretibus glabris

cum bracteolis glenpatis plus minusve laceratis mixtis. Capsula

ton amidaliter trigona, puberula, circa 2:5 mm. diametro ;

cocci subcarinati; styli tenues, fere sem liberi, circa 1-5 mm
longi, breviter_ bifidi; stigmata leviter incrassata. Semina
subtrigono-ovoidea, vix mm. longa, ecarunculata, rubro-

goons in “aga “tener basi 0 tusa, apice subacuta.
‘* En rest, Kurz ¥579;

Bor Peg mah, in
Sisithiawaddy: district; isketalideee Lace 2900.

Cleistanthus hirsutopetalus, Gage; a speciebus aliis malay-
anis petalis extra capnge hirsutis distincta.
alta. Ramuli tenues, ree elabri, lenticel-
Ke fusco- Cia 2-3 mm, erassi. wm lamina x doh
ovato-elliptica vel lanceolata, coriacea, 7-18 « em. longa, 3-5:
lata, apice subcaudate acuminata, margine integro, basi Sie
data vel subcuneata et in costae mediae utraque parte minute

240

Semina suborbiculari-ovoidea, 8 mm.

ta, 5 mm. crassa.

Maa uta. Penang: Penara Bukit, Curtis 3049; Bukit
Tumiary (collector unknown) 1420 (1655).

Cleistanthus praetermissus, Gage; C. nitido, Hook. f., affinis
sed floribus glabris distinctus.

Ramuli_ levi-straminei, glabri, pustulati, 2-4 mm. crassi.
Lamina elliptico-lanceolata, membranacea, 8-13 cm. longa, 3-5
em. lata, apice longe acuminata, margine integro, basi acuta vel
cuneata; pagina superior sicco fusco-olivacea, glabra, subnitida,
obscure reticulata, costa et nervis lateralibus leviter impressis;
pagina inferior brunnea, plus minusve glauca, in costa et nervis
lateralibus plus minusve hirsuta; nervi laterales in costae utraque

r , excurvati et intra marginem anastomosantes; nervuli
transversi paulum distantes et irregulares; reticulatio ultima—
uce ftransmissa modo visa—densa, subquadrate polygonalis;
petiolus tenuis, subteres, glaber, in sicco niger, dense et irregula-
riter corrugatulus, 5-6 mm. longus; stipulae caducae. Glomeruli
parvi, pauci-floriferi et flores 6 vel flores? tantum gerentes,
axillares vel in ramulis brevibus lateralibus spiciformibus dis-
positi; bracteolae minutae, ovatae, acutae vel acuminatae, extra
plus minusve adpresse hirsutae et carinatae, intus glabrae.
Flores $ non visi. Flores 2 sessiles, ovoidei; calyx omnino glaber,
in sepala 5 deltoidea vel lanceolata ad medium fissus; petala
breviter unguiculata, subspatulato-obovata, subcrenulata, circa
15 mm. longa, glabra; dicus glaber, calycis partem inferiorem
vestiens et annulo membranaceo subconico irregulariter dentato

r I inodi

241

sicco nigra, nitida, obscure Shee vel epee rotundati, ecarinati.
Semina—non omnino matura—tfusco t gilvo-variegata, levia,
mm. longa, 5 mm. lata, 4 mm. aide. apice subacuta, basi
obtusa, excavata. ;
Maray Peninsvta. Dinding: Gunong Tungul, Adley 9440.

Phyllanthus (Reidia) filicifolius, Gage; P. pulchro, Wall.,
istanter accedit, sed habitu et sepalis dentatis haud profunde
Jaceratis omnino distinctus.
utex parvus, omnino glaber. Caulis in specimine viso sim-
plex, erectus, brunneus, infra teres, supra subcompressus, 1—4 mm.
crassus, foliis multo reductis squamiformibus, iternodiis circa
5mm. longis. Ramuli solitarii vel 2-3 ex axillis, ad 4 cm. longi,
circa 0-2 mm. crassi, subcompressi, brunnei, internodiis 1-3 mm.
longis. Squamiae foliaceae et stipulae in caule minutae, trian
lares, scariosae ; folia in ramulis bifaria, breviter petiolata ; pe
inaequilateralis, oblique obovata, membranacea, 0-4-1 cm. longa,
6 mm. lata, apice subacuta vel breviter acuta, margine integro,
basi latere altero rotundata, altero subcuneata ; pagina superior
sicco fusco-olivacea, obscura, sub lente leviter. granulata, costa
tenuissima et obscura ; pagina inferior subvelutina, glauca; nervi
laterales—luce transmissa tantum visi—in costae utraque parte
4-5, excurvati et intra marginem anastomosantes; reticulatio
nonnihil crassa, irregulariter polygonalis; petiolus subteres, circa
0-3 mm. longus; stipulae minutae, late triangulares, acutae, mem-
branaceae vel subscariosae, circa 0-3 mm. longae. Flores in ramulis
axillares, pedicellati; flores 6 in axillis imferioribus, flores ?
in superioribus. Flores & solitarii vel subsolitarii, e nodulis brae-
teolatis axillaribus orti; bracteolae minutae, sublanceolatae ; pedi-
celli filiformes, ad 1 cm. longi; calyx in alabastro subglobosus et
circa 1 mm. diametro, in flore aperto cruciformis, cirea 2-5 mm. in
diametro iaticeiban, in sepala 4 subaequalia biserialia aren’
fissus; sepala late obovata, membranacea, circa 1 mm. longa,
leviter pulveruienta, margine apicali irregulariter et breviter den-
tato; sepala onde apiculata; glandulae 4, cum sepalis sir
nantes; subearnosae, subreniformes, peltatae, cirea 0-5 mm.

minutas gerens; loculi antherarum sagt sag arr oat divergentes.
Flores 2 solitarii; pedicelli quam floris masculi minus
filiformes, rigidi, teretes, recti vel Guat infra calycis basem
Teviter infundibuliformes ; calyx in flore aperto circa 3-5 mm. in

margine leviter et irregulariter incrassato; ovarium subglobose et
suleate trilobatum, circa 1 mm. in diametro transverso; styli 3,
brevissimi, basi connati, ia bifidi; stigmata erecta, diver-
gentia, subulata. Capsula levi-brunnea, circa 2 mm. diametro,
stylis persistentibus tran cocci rotundati, ecarinati. Semina
triquetra, circa 1-6 mm. longa, rubro-brunnea, leviter granulata,
dorso convexa, ecarinata, Jateribus planis, apice acuto compresso,
basi rotundata.
Maray Penrysura. Kedah: Langkawi, Coah, Curtis 2548.

242

-XLV.—ECONOMIC NOTES—SWANSEA AND
DISTRICT.

J. H. HOLLAND.

In the course of a visit to Swansea during the Museums Con-
ference, July 6—11, 1914, the opportunity was taken to visit the
Swansea Docks and also those at Bristol, Avonmouth and Cardiff.
At Bristol the Museums and Art Gallery well repaid a visit; the
Botany collection in the Dame Emily Smyth Room being -of
especial interest. Margam Park was also visited with the members
of the conference on the invitation of Miss Talbot (see K. B. 1907,
pp- 390-392). A visit was paid to several of the parks in Swansea,.
the principal of which are the Victoria, Cwm Donkin and
Morriston.

The following plants and produce were noted in the short time
at my disposal :—

““ New Zealand Flax or Hemp’’ (Phormium tenax).—Two fine
specimen plants in the Bamboo Garden at Margam Park. The
fibre, in bales 4 feet by 3 feet 6 inches by 2 feet 6 inches, each
weighing about 489 lbs., sewn loosely in ‘‘ Gunny ’”’ cloth, was
being landed at the Avonmouth Dock from the SS. ‘‘ Buteshire ’’
from New Zealand. ve

Peas (Pisum arvense) from New Zealand were being landed

rom the same ship; they are used in this country for feeding
pheasants. oe

.

sisting of three decks. They were being raised by means o

arranged in the same manner as in the held of the vessel. Tally
was being taken at the entrance to each van.

Picea : : ;
logs squared, of varying dimensions, oie 183 feet by 164 inches

the staple industries of Swansea and district.. Some boxes lying
in Messrs. Power, Bacon and Hough’s Warehouse, South Dock.
Swansea, ready for despatch to Rangoon and Caleutta were

243

20 inches by 14 inches and 28 inches by 20 inches, each containing
112 thin sheets of tin, and boxes 20 inches by 10 inches, somewhat
deeper, contained 225 sheets of tin. Ata large works at South
Dock, Swansea, where these boxes are made, the size being made
was 36 inches by 11 inches by 1? inches. The side pieces and ends
from a piece examined since at Kew are of this Birch, but a piece
of the wood used to form the bottom and top since examined

Maple (Acer saccharinum) are given in K. B. 1911, pp. 308-304.
“Spruce Boards’’ (Picea ewcelsa), from Norway; white pre-

and ‘‘Oregon Pine’’ (Pseudotsuga Douglasii) from British
Columbia were timbers imported to the Prince of Wales Dock,
Swansea, for use by Messrs. John Lewis & Sons, timber merchants.

‘* Pit Props’ or ‘‘ Pit Wood’’ (Pinus Pinaster; Picea excelsa).
—During the summer months immense stacks of these props may
be seen in the docks near the mining centres, Swansea, Cardiff,
Hull, etc. In the King’s Dock, Swansea, the SS. ‘‘ Torvore ”’ was
discharging 1700 tons from Bordeaux, Lisbon and Oporto. A
piece out of this shipment proves it to be Pinus Pinaster, Soland.,
the largely cultivated ‘‘ Cluster Pine’’ of the Mediterranean
region. This is the Pine tree tapped for resin in the forests near
Bordeaux and yields the ‘‘ Bordeaux Turpentine’’ of commerce;
many of the pieces in the consignment mentioned bore evidence of
the tapping. They averaged 9 to 13 feet in length and 3 inches to
8 inches in diameter at the top and were covered with bark. Ship-
ments of props from Bordeaux to the United Kingdom are made
regularly throughout the year (Cons. Rep. Ann. No. 5819, 1914,

In the Roath Dock, Cardiff, the SS. ‘* Villa Garcia ’’ had appa-
rently just come in fully laden with the same bark-covered props,
though these were said to be Spanish.

The Common Spruce (Picea excelsa, Link.) is also largely used
for pit props, and stacks of it were seen in King’s Dock,
Swansea, and in the Queen Alexandra and Roath Docks, Cardiff,
where they covered many acres. The following sizes were noticed :
4 feet 6 inches, with a diameter of 3} inches; 5 feet, with a
diameter of 6 inches, and 9 feet with a diameter of 7 inches. These
props are cut into shorter lengths according to the demand from the

i large stack in the Roath Dock, Cardiff, containing

another letter.

The Common Spruce is a native of the mountains of Northern
and Central Europe, and the Baltic is the principal outlet for the
wood. The Baltic props are distinguished from the French at the
time of arrival by being clean barked. e trees are cut during
the winter and the prepared wood shipped in the summer.

244

’ The large and continuous trade in this class of wood is indicated

in the es em given by the Customs in “‘ Trade of the United

Kingdom ”’ (vol. i. 1913, p. 201), the imports for 1912 being, from
9 S

: Norway, 111,349 loads, value £179,511;
Germany, 18,554 loads, value £30,419; France, 838,450 loads,

R

hose from the northern countries would probably be Picea
excelsa, and from the southern Pinus Pinaster, although it ought
to be mentioned that the ‘‘ Stone’ or ‘‘ Umbrella ’’ Pine (Pinus
Pinea), of the Mediterranean region—a very similar wood to that
of the last mentioned—and the Silver Fir (Abies pectinata) from
the mountains of Central and S. Europe, are used for a similar
purpose in mines.

Incidental to this subject two interesting specimens were
observed, one a lichen (Parmelia caperata, Ach)—the ‘‘ wrinkled
sulphur Parmelia,’’ frequent, especially in mountainous districts
of Europe, occurring on the Himalayas, in New Zealand, and
other parts of the world—on a piece of bark of a French Pit Prop

Pinus Pinaster), picked up from a heap lying on the deck of the

. ““Torvore,’’ and the other, a petrified pit prop at the Royal
Institution of South Wales—one of the exhibits at the reception
given to the members of the Conference by the ex-President of the
Institute.

Cotton seed (Gossypium spp.).—Many tons in bags of Uganda
seed, shipped from Mombasa, May 1913, were stored, belonging
to Messrs. John Robinson and Company, Limited, and the
“Clan Chattan ’’ from Calcutta had just arrived with 3000 tons
of cotton seed for the same firm. By a special favour the writer
was shown over their mills, and the various stages through which
the cotton seed passes from the removal of the “lint ’’ and ‘‘ fuzz ’’
to the pressing out of the oil and drying of the cake for feeding
purposes were of exceptional interest. Egyptian seed is also
crushed largely there.

** Cottolene,”’ a lard-like substance, composed of cotton seed oil
and Oleo-stearine from New Orleans, and Cotton Cake, Sileocks’
““ Lucky Star ’’ and meal from Liverpool were stored in Messrs.
Power, Bacon and Hough’s Warehouse, South Dock, Swansea.

Soy Bean (Glycine Soja), crushed at the above mills, though
nothing at the moment was being done with it. A store of cake
was seen.

This bean came into prominence a few years ago, and full
particulars of it are given in K. B., Additional series, ix., part 2,
pp. 211-214.

Manila Hemp (Musa tertilis) ; bundles of ‘‘ binder ’’ twine made
of this fibre stood in a-warehouse, King Edward Dock, Avonmouth,
recently landed from the SS. ‘‘ Englishman,’ from Montreal;
each bundle contained 10 balls, total weight about 56 Ibs.

Horse Beans (Vicia Faba, var. equina) ; many tons in bags were

245

lying in an open shed on the wharf, King Edward Dock, Avon-
mouth. ey had come, it was understood, many months before.
by the vessel ‘‘ Yeddo,”’ from Vladivostok.

Ground Nuts (Arachis hypogaea) in bags from Liverpool stored

in Messrs. Power, Bacon and Hough’s Warehouse at South Dock,
Swansea (see K. B, 1901, pp. 175-200: Add. ser. ix. part 2, 1911.
pp. 201-20

: 6).

Potatoes.—A small steamer, SS. ‘‘ Ashton,’’ in the West Dock,
Cardiff, was at the time of passing unloading 280 tons from Pont
L’ Abbé, S.W. Brittany. They were loose in the hold, and were
being filled into bags and baskets by men and women, weighed and
loaded direct into wagons waiting near for immediate despatch to
various parts of the town. These potatoes acer to be between
the quite new and the old, they could not ms ae handled in
the same rough way, while the skins were ae er.

According to a recent Consular Report (No. 5279, 1914, p. 9)
for the District of Brest, the amount of Potatoes exported fr om
Pont l’Abbé and other Ports of Finistere—Concane eau, Loctudy,
and Roscoff—to the United Kingdom in 1918, is given at 12,853
tons, value £47,218.

XLVI.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LX.

toll. Leptoderris aurantiaca, Dunn [| Leguminosae-Dalber-
gieae]; ZL. calvae, Dunn, affinis, paniculae rhachi velutina,
wadiadie infra insertionem productis distincta.

rutez erectus vel scandens, praeter inflorescentiam glaber

Psy ne foliola superiora lateralia obovata, breviter acuminata,
ad basin attenuata, obtusa, 9-11 em. longa, chartacea; nervi

marginem propinquantes 8—9-pares, infra prominentes, supra
impressi; petioli 5 mm. longi; atipellas mt 2 mm. longae.
Paniculae axillares et adv satiny 2 e, a

Stamina praeter eexillaze basi Res connata. Ovarium medio
biovulatum. Legumen oblongo-lineare, apice basique obtusum,
10-13 cm. longum, 34 cm. latum, glabrum, indehiscens,
papyraceum, uno latere alatum, reticulatum. Semina 1-2,
Raatorsin; cotyledones cordatae

Tropica Arrica. French Congo, Klaine 67, 655, 1172.

1512. Leptoderris cyclocarpa, Dunn [{ Leguminosae-Dalber-
gieae]; LZ. aurantiacae, Dunn, foliis affinis sed ab ea omnibusque
speciebus hujus generis quarum fructus noti sunt {apuiatiittras
distincta

Fratez scandens, praeter inflorescentiam glaber, ramulis
rugosis griseis. Folia 2-juga, 20-30 cm. longa, petiolis 4-plo

246

longiora, stipulis deciduis; foliola superiora lateralia obovata,
apice rotundata vel obtuse acuminata, apiculata, 8-12 cm. longa,
chartacea, supra nitentia, subtus opaca, reticulata; mnervi >

hamatae, lineari-oblongae; carinae petala similia. tamina
monadelpha. Ovarium medio biovulatum. Legumen disci-

unicum, 2°5 em. diametro; cotyledones cordatae.
Tropica, Arrica. French Guinea: Ditinn, Chevalier 13,578.

1513. Leptoderris velutina, Dunn { Leguminosae-Dalbergieae] ;
L. reticulatae, Dunn, affinis, paniculae ramis brevibus divaricatis
et foliolis paniculisque saepe multo majoribus distincta.

Frutex scandens, ramulis dense velutinis. Folia 3-juga,
30-40.cm. longa, rhachi ut ramulis vestita; stipulae persistentes,
4 mm. longae, 5 mm. latae, velutinae; foliola superiora lateralia
margine revoluta, oblongo-obovata, 10-13 cm. longa, 5 cm. lata,
coriacea, supra glabra, nitentia, subtus dense breviter tomentosa ;
venae marginem proximantes, 6—pares, venulis subtus reticulatis ;
petioli 5 mm. longi; stipellae 3-4 mm. longae. Paniculae a medio
ad apicem divaricate ramosae, terminales, 20-40 cm. longae;
rhachis ut ramuli vestita ; nodi floriferi 2-3 mm. longi. Flores con-
‘ferti, 1-1 cm. longi; pedicelli 1-2 mm. longi. Calyx tubulosus,

mm. longus, velutinus. Petala glabra; vexilli lamina anguste

basi hamatae; carinae petala oblonga. Stamina monadelpha,

ovulatum. Legumen papyraceum, oblongum, 9 cm. longum,
‘) cm. latum, uno latere anguste alatum, reticulatum. Semina

Troptcat Arrica. French Congo: Libreville, Klaine 71,636.

1514, Crassula (Eucrassula) pectinata, Conrath [Crassulaceae] ;
affinis - Lurritae, Thunb., a qua foliis radicalibus breviter ovatis

-obtusis, caulis indumento, petalis longiuscule cuspidatis differt.
_Caulis rigide erectus, simplex, 24:5 dm. altus, pilis cras-
siusculis obtusis patentibus breviter dense pubescens. Folia

thyrsoidea, spiciformis, e verticillastris superpositis circiter
15 caulis versus apicem valde approximatis constans, paribus
duobus inferioribus bractearum thyrsos circiter 3 em. longos

247

suffulcientibus; bracteae foliis caulinis similes, sed magis
triangulari-ovatae, multo minores, cymis reviores: acutiusculae,
extra minute dense pubescentes, pectinato-ciliatae; verticillastri
fasciculiformes, ut thyrsi breviter pedunculati, rig 1 cm.
inter se distantes, circiter 1:5 ecm. diametro; bracteolae
triangulari-lanceolatae; pedicelli circiter 2-6 mm. longi, glabri.
Calycis segmenta oblonga, acutiuscula, circiter 2-5 mm. longa,
dorso marginibusque pilis brevibus sparse induta. Petala basi
connata, oblongo-elliptica, 3 mm. longa, pert cuspidata,
cuspide ‘subulato-conico aspero antherae subaequilongo. Stamina
circiter 2-5 mm. longa; filamenta plana, late siete: infra
antheras abrupte contracta. “Pollicus ta gy parum obliqui,
mm. longi, stigmate bre
Sout AFRIca. Teanavas! : Modderfontein, Conrath 287.

1515, Kalanchoe Pearsonii, V. 2. Brown [Crassulaceae] ;
similis K. multiflorae, Schinz, sed bracteis et sb majoribus,
calyce tubo oe aequilongo conspicue differ

ba succulenta, circa 60 cm. alta, omnino ‘ihise. Caules
basi 8 mm. eatiae teres vel vix angulatus. Yolia opposita,
sessilia, inferiora 10-12°5 em. longa, 1-2 cm. lata, su sales
gradatim minora, anguste oblongo-linearia, obtusa vel subacuta
integra. Cymae corymbosae, woe ad 10 cm. latae, ram is
suberectis. Bracteae 1-2-5 em. longae, 1-5-3 mm. latae, ee
acutae. Pedicelli 0-8- 15 cm. longi. Sepala libera, 1-12 ¢
longa, 2-3 mm. lata, linearia, acuta. Corollae tubus 0-9-1-1 em.
longus, suburceolatus, 4-angularis; lobi 6 mm longi, 2-5 mm. lati,
acuti, lutei.

prcAL ArFrica. South Angola: fairly common on the
Huilla Plateau, near: Humpata, 2000 m., Pearson 2149.

1516. Mussaenda odorata, Hutchinson Eo laces cet
saendeae]; affinis M. Holstii, Wernham, sed foliorum nerv
subtus subdense pubescentibus, corollae tubo latiore sonics
lobis longe acuminatis differ

Arbor riparia, parva, u sae ad 6 m. alta; ramuli teretes,
prominenter lenticellati, breviter eu aera pubescentes; inter-
nodii 1-5-4 em. longi. Folia elliptica vel obovato-elliptica,
acute acuminata, basi cuneata, 12-17 cm. longa, 6—10 cm. lata,
membranacea vel subchartacea, supra parce setuloso-pubescentia,
infra in nervis venisque dense patente pubescentia; nervi laterales
utrinque 10-15, arcuati, inferne suboppositi, venis laxis gracili-
bus; petioli 1-5-2 cm. longi, pais compressi, rufo-puberuli;

stipulae caducae, non visae. ymae laxe ramosae, circiter
20 cm. diametro; bracteae lineari-lanceolatae, acutae, usque ad
1:3 cm. longae, extra adpresse pubescentes. eceptaculum

eampanulato-globosum, tomentosum. Calycis segmenta subulato-
linearia, acutissima, 1 cm. longa, extra adpresse pubescentia,
uno saepe in laminam a albam late ovatam obtuse
acuminatam 8-9 cm. longam 5-7 cm. latam puberulam _pro-
ducto. Corollae tubus epuedeiene. 2-5 em. longus, 3 mm. dia-
metro, infra superne dense flavo-villosus, extra adpresse tomen-
tosus; lobi 5, ovati, longe caudato-acum minati, circiter

longi, 4-5 mm. lati, puberuli. Stamina in corollae tubi medio

248

inserta; antherae 4 mm. longae. Stylus gracilis, 2 cm. longus,
glaber, trilobatus, lobis lanceolatis obtusis 3— oat: longis.
Pruc tus subglobosus, circiter 1 cm. diametro, puberu
opicat Arrica. British East Africa: streams of cn East

Kenee 1835-1990 m., Battiscombe 708.

Mr. Battiscombe states that the flower is sweet scented, and
that the spernioe sepals give the tree the appearance of a white
Poinsettia

1517. Landtia lobulata, Hutchinson [Compositae-Arcto-
tideae]; affinis Z. Ruppellii, Benth., sed foliis basi lobulatis
crassioribus bullets differt.

Herba patula, parva, subaculis ; rhizoma crassum, fibrosum,
radicibus elongatis teretibus crassis. Folia radicalia, petiolata,
basi pinnatim “pilobulata, superne ovata, crasse sinuato- dentata,
obtusa, 2-3-5 cm. longa, 2-2-5 em. lata, rigide coriacea, bullata,
supra viridia, glabra, infra cano-tomen tosa, nervis lateralibus
utrinque 4-5 infra prominulis; petioli usque ad 3 cm. longi,
robusti, subglabri. meres Spares circiter 2 cm. expansa;
pedunculus crassus, 1-1- . longus, dense lanatus. Involucri
bracteae 4-seriatae, exterioribus Sas epee acute acuminatisextra
otundatis membranaceis
glabri s. Flores radii 2 em. longi; misroli glabra; tubus 3 mm.
longus; ligulaminute tridentata. Flores disci 0-8 cm. longi ;corollae
tubus glaber, inferne cylindricus, superne ghee campanulatus,

lobis 5 lineari-lanceolatis apice cucullatis. Achaenia subcylin-
drica, 2 mm. longa, glabra. aot vix mm. longus,
argente

Troprcat, Arica. British East Africa: upper slopes of
Kinangop Mountains, 3000-4000 m., Galpin 7918.

1518. oe linearifolium, T'wrrill [Asclepiadaceae-
Ceropegieae]; B. longifolio, N. E. Brown, affinis, sed floribus
majoribus facile distinguendum.

erba perennis; rhizoma tuberosum, 5 cm. diametro; caulis
erectus, inferne ramosus, teres, 12 cm. altus, minute puberulus,
purpureo-viridis. Folia numerosa, linearia, acuta, basi leviter
angustata, usque ad 8 cm. longa et 5 mm. lata, costa pagina
inferiore prominente, superiore canaliculata, nervis lateralibus

agina utraque obscuris, margine et costa subtus scabriusculis
exceptis glabra. Inflorescentia uniflora, axillaris; pedice ellus
em. longus, minute puberulus, purpureo-viridis. Calycis

lobi 5, lineari-lanceolati, acutissimi, 4 mm. longi, basi 1 mm.
lati, etre leviter puberuli. Corollae purpureae tubus brevissimus ; ;
lobi patentes, liberi, lineari-oblongi, replicati, apice acuti,
2-1 em. longi, 4 mm. lati, margine minute ciliati, intus purpurei,
extra viridi-purpurei. Corona biseriata; exterior e lobis 5 alte
bifidis 3 mm. longis patentibus inferne pilis albis reversis
instructis purpureis constituta ; interior e lobis conniventibus
1 mm. longis ventricosis obtusis purpureis constituta. Staminum
columna circiter 1:5 mm. alta, flava. — (stigmate excluso)
2 mm. alta, mm. diametro, viridia, gla

TROPICAL kane. Rhodesia, Hislop.

Described from a plant grown at leon and flowering in July of
the current year (1914).

249

1519. Huernia ches ew wile Stent [ Asclepiadaceae-
Siepeliontt affinis H. guttat R. Br., sed corollae tubo
intus pilis purpureis ornato, ichie atropurpureis basi flavo-lineatis
et coronae interioris lobis apice recurvis differt.

Herba succulenta, nana, a a. Lami 4-6 cm. longi,
dentibus exclusis 1-5-1-8 em. cerassi, 4~5-angulati, glabri, angulis
dentibus deltoideis acutis 4-7 mm. longis armatis. Flores 1-3,
e basi caulium enati. Pedicelli 1-2-1:8 cm. longi, glabrt.
Sepala 1-1-4 cm. longa, subulato-attenuata, glabra. Corolla
4-5 cm. diametro, extra glabra, purpureo-tincta, ore tubi
pilis longis purpureis eg Save enatis intus ornato, cetera glabra ;

7-8 mm. longus ore 6-7 mm. diametro, campanulatus,
pallidus; limbus e tubo fio sinetitaliteh patulus ; discus in annulum
pulviniformem elevatus, atropurpureus, nitidissimus; lobi sub-
patuli 1-5 cm. longi et lati, deltoidei, acuminati, rubro-purpurei,
poe irregulariter pallide luteo-notati. Coronae exterioris lobi

mm. longi, 3 mm. lati, transversim rectanguli, breviter et
oo: bifidi, lutescentes, purpureo-marginati; interioris lobi-
3 mm. longi, subulati, acuti, basi erecti, superne recurvi,

ei.
Sourn Arrica. Transvaal: Crocodile Poort, in the Magalies-
berg Range, 7. B. Pole Evans, Aug. 24, 1913.

The photegraphs (plate facing p. 290 0), were taken by Mr. Pole
Evans of the plant growing in the garden attached to the Labora-
tory of the Departmen tof Agriculture at Pretoria, where it had
been flowering artsely from December to April. It was found
in sandy places among rocks on the Magaliesberg Range.

The light coloured ring en the disk of the corolla is aot due to
colouration but is caused by the reflection of light from the very
shining blackish purple surface of that part.

1520. Bridelia Schlechteri, Hutchinson [Ku ‘ieee
Phyllantheae]; affinis B. tenutfoliae, Muell. Arg., alee
tioribus infra = nervis lateralibus vix ramosis diffe

oblanceolata, bere basi leviter attcnunta vel girls
2-5-6 cm. longa, 1-3-3 cm. lata, chartaces, utrinque glabra,
infra glauca; nervi laterales ad marginem elongati, arcuati,

-petio oli 2-5-3 cm longi, nigri, verrucosi, paullo pubescentes ;
stipulae subcaducae, subulato-lanceolatae, acuminatae, 4 mm.
longae, pubescentes. Flores 6 breviter pedicellati. Sepala ovata,

obtaka, circiter 2 mm. longa, mm. lata, glabra. Petala
suborbicularia, 1 mm. longa, carnosa, ~~ obscure denticulata.
Discus orbicularis, planus, carnosu Columna_ staminalis

gracilis, 1-5 mm. longa; antherae parvae. Cue rudimentum
plus minusve subulatum. Flores 2 subsessiles, basi pubescentes :
Sepala et petala ut in floribus 6. iscus glaber. Ovarium
ellipsoideum, laeve; styli 2, ad_basin coon profunde bilobi.
Fructus immaturus ellipsoideus, 2-locula

Tropican Arrica. Portuguese E. Africa: : Beira, Rogers 4551.
S. Arrica. Portuguese E. Africa : Tnyasinaus Schlechter 12065

B

250
XLVII.—ENCEPHALARTOS WOODII.

(WITH PLATE.)

In the Annual Report on the Natal Botanic Gardens and
Colonial Herbarium for the year 1906-07, p. 8, Mr. (now Dr.
J. Medley Wood, the Director, gave a brief account and a photo-

raph of a ‘‘ rare variety of Encephalartos ’’ which had been dis-
covered by him in Zululand a few years previously. Some living

lants of the same species were collected in 1903 and again in 1907

y Mr. Wylie, the Curator of the Gardens. These were then
planted in the Natal Gardens, and a leaf from one of the plants
was forwarded to -Kew, and provisionally determined as
Encephalartos Altensteinit, Lehm., var. bispinesa, and the photo-
graph in the report bore this name.

In an account of the new plants exhibited by Messrs. Sander and
Sons, of St. Albans and Bruges, at the centenary exhibition of
the Ghent Botanical and Horticultural Society, published in the
‘Gardeners’ Chronicle for 1908, lxiil. p. 257, the same species was
described as Encephalartos Woodii, Hort. Sand. It was pointed
out that for garden purposes, at any rate, the plant was as distinct
from the variable Z. Altensteinii as the other recognised species of

In the same volume of the Gardeners’ Chronicle, p. 414, Mr.
Medley Wood gave a more detailed account of the discovery of
the species, which we take the liberty of reprinting here :—

In the year 1895 I was on a botanical collecting trip with
wagon and oxen in Zululand, and having reached a spot where the
country was very rough I stayed for several days botanising in the
vicinity, and in so doing found a solitary clump of Encephalartos,
consisting of four stems, the tallest of which was about 18 ft.
high, with proportionate girth of stem, and with a few offsets at
the base; the stems were all male, and not another plant of the
species could be found in the vicinity, though we found a number
of plants of E. brachyphyllus, of which we took away a number of
specimens. Some years afterwards our Curator, Mr. J. Wyhie,

with a very short note as to the habitat of the species. We have
in the garden seven species of Encephalartos, and numerous

[Kew Bulletin, 1914.

T TRANSVAALENSIS
NTA

E

Hu

Kew Bulletin, 1914.]

or . ‘
mf = a7
; et aren a3 mae
Come. #5 %. aes

ENCEPHALARTOS Woopt.

To fae page 251.)

251

specimens, but these three, as far as the foliage is concerned, are,
in my opinion, not only the handsomest of all, but are strikingly
different from any of the others, and I regret very much that such
fine specimens as I saw should have been wantonly destroyed by
the natives. I may conclude by saying that we have in th
garden a plant, of which I believe there is a photograph in the
Museum at Kew. It has been known as the ‘ Giant Encepha-
artos.’ This plant is a male, and this year has no less than
18 cones, arranged in more or fewer complete concentric circles.
I think that this is a record number; the trunk has been partly
buried in the side of an embankment, and it is intended to remove
it to a position where its full length can be seen to better
advantage.”

XLVIII.—A NEW TROPICAL AFRICAN
SARCOPHYTE.
J. HUTCHINSON.

In the Flora of Tropical Africa vol. vi. i. p. 436, Hemsley
expressed doubt as to whether the Tropical East African specimens
of Sarcophyte (Balanophoraceae) referred by Engler to S. san-
guinea, Sparrm., really belonged to that species, which was pre-
viously known to occur only in the neighbourhood of Grahams-
town, South Africa. Hemsley observed that the Cape plant
appeared to have a much more compoundly branched male
inflorescence, but the material at his disposal was insufficient to
decide the question and he had no alternative but to accept
Engler’s determination.

“Thanks ie tis efforts of Mr. E. Battiscombe, Conservator of
Forests, British East Africa, Kew has now received ample

B2

252

in both sexes which appear to be quite constant. These are
shown in the following diagnoses of the two species : —

S. sanguinea, Sparrm. Male inflorescence compound, 7.e., the

primary branches with short lateral branchlets bearing several
flowers; bracts ovate or lanceolate-ovate; flowers mostly in pairs
and fairly long-pedicellate, with the pedicels connate in their
lower part; stamens from ? as long to nearly as long as the
erianth segments (fig. A 1). Female inflorescence with the
clusters of flowers loosely arranged and often shortly stalked
fig. A 2); diameter of the discoid stigma as great or nearly as
great as that of the ovary, the latter being often completely
hidden.—South Africa.

A. 1, Male flower of Sarcophyte sanguinea, x 4; A. 2, Branch
of female inflorescence of same, nat. size; B. 1, Male flower of
S. Piriei, x 4; B. 2, Branch of female inflorescence of same, nat.
size. A.1, after Hooker, remainder original.

S. Piriei, Hutchinson, sp. nov. Male inflorescence simpl
branched; bracts oblong or linear-oblong; flowers solitary, cate
shortly and stoutly pedicellate, or if in pairs then the pedicels not

253

the male flowers appears to be. the most important distinguishing
character for the separation of the male plants of the two species,
and the females may be readily recognised by the nature of the
inflorescence. Even when quite young the heads of female
flowers of S. sanguinea are laxly arranged and often shortly
stalked on the lateral branches, and for a considerable time the
discoid stigmas are closely pressed together and completely hide

the ovaries beneath. nother character which ma of some
importance is the presence of numerous bracts at the base of the
male axis in S. sanguinea. ere are none on the East African

specimens and they are not visible on the photograph. In addi-
tion to the above differences S. Piriet, according to Mr. Battis-
combe, is quite odourless, whereas S. sanguinea is described as
possessing a particularly obnoxious smell.

dentes, ad 4:5 cm. longi, floribus inclusis circiter 2 :
diametro; bracteae oblongae vel lineari-oblongae, obtusae,
f ‘

2 .
Floresé solitarii vel geminati; pedicelli crassi, 2-3 mm. longi.
Perianthii segmenta plerumque 3, rarius 2 vel 4, obovata, apice

of Sparrm. : ‘

Trorican Arrica. British East Africa: Kibwesi, damp low
forest at about 1010 m., on the roots of a thorn tree, Scheffler 361,
3; Scott Elliot 6293, g; by the side of a stream on the Ngongo
Bagas Hills near Nairobi, at about 1835 m., Pirie in Herb. Battas-
combe 815, 3; 0n the roots of an Acacia at the south end of the
Ngongo Hills, about 1850 m., McGregor Ross, 6 and &. ‘Teita
Hills, ex Engler. German East Africa: Ukami near Pangani,
ex Engler. . ee Goa aoe
XLIX.—NIGERIAN FUNGI: II.

E. M. WaAxkEFIELD.

A small but very interesting collection of fungi has been re-
ceived from Mr. C a
the Nigerian Department of Agriculture. Mr. Farquharson has
supplied notes as to the habitat of the fungi and other particulars
with the specimens, and has also contributed the following re-
marks relating to ecological conditions. —

‘The collection has been made, roughly speaking, in three types

204

of country representing (1) Tropical Rain Forest, as found in the
Government Forest Reserve at Ilugboro, (2) Tree Savannah or
bush forest as found in the neighbourhood of Ibadan, and (3)
Bush Savannah merging into tall grass savannah as found on the
great plateau between Abeokuta and Meko, and its boundaries.

‘“‘In my journey through the Meko district, from Abeokuta to
the town of Meko and from there south and eastwards through
Aiyetoro, Ilaro, Ifo, Otta, and Agege, practically all these con-
ditions were encountered. On a short tour through this district it
is hardly possible to say that any particular types characterise the
different formations, but what struck me especially about the high
rain-forest country was the great scarcity of large fungi. from
the humid ccnditions I was led to expect better things in this
respect. Most of the forms appeared to be small and extremely
delicate Agarics, Polyporeae like Laschia, a species closely
resembling Z. lateritia being not uncommon, and one or two
Phallinae (Dictyophora sp. and Phallus sp.). . . .

‘* Even on trees which have been felled by the natives in making
bush paths through the rain-forest, the forms encountered were
few and not very interesting.

“ Polystictus vanthopus, Fr. and P. incomptus, Fr. seem very
tolerant of these conditions. The large Fomes with brown
hymenium (Fomes yucatanensis, Murr.) was found in the Forest
Reserve at Ilugboro, in two instances suggesting parasitism on
their bush host. The gatherings sent are rather small, but
Foe a foot or more across were observed. ... No. 31
(Polyporus Colossus, Fy.) is found on the outskirts of high forest
at Agege, but has been found also in great profusion in the more
distinctly upland conditions at Ibadan, on decaying stumps of
the Oil Palm.

“Of the Hexagonias collected, H.discopoda seems to be common
in sub-rain-forest conditions. . . .

“The deep-pored Hexagonias were all found under bush
savannah conditions on dead branches of small trees. How far

fall probably would not greatly exceed thirty inches, and the short
tornado season which marks the beginning and the end of the

forms are extremely common, notably Polystictus ginnabarinus
Bry. ersoonu, Fr., P. occidentalis, Kl., Polyporus gilvus,
Fomes lucidus, Schizophyllum commune, Fr., Polyporus lignosus,
Kl., the Para Rubber root disease, Hymenochaete novia, Berk., of
which small fructifications are not uncommon, and among the
Ascomycetes Daldinia concentrica, Ces. et De Not., and various
Xylariae. Under such conditions, too, in the wet season, there is
a fairly extensive flora of Myxomycetes. Large ground

fe
B

in localities that appear far less promising.
ens collected in the southern

255

aA of Nigeria by Mr. Farquharson, together with a few

ent at various times « ‘other correspondents and preserved in the
rae Sere rp Some of the species were recorded previous!y
KB: AGED, pi 141)—but additional notes or more correct nomen-
clature are now given.

AGARICACEAE.

Lentinus Tuber-regium, /r. Epicr., p. 392.

L. Woermannt, pn and Schroster; in Abhandl. Naturw.
Verein Hamburg x1. p.

L. flavidus, ery in Kew Bull. 1901, p. 163.

A full description of this fungus, ne its al has been
given by Ramsbottom in the British Museum “ Catalogue of
Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs. P. A. Talbot in in South Nigeria.”’
The following additional notes, supplied by Mr. T. D. Maitland,
formerly Curator in the Agricultural Depart as to the
use the sclerotium by natives, are of interest:—‘‘ The Ibo
name is Osu, pronounced ‘aw-so.’’’? The Yoruba name is
Oli, avi simply means “‘ mushroom,’’ and is applied to several
species of fungi. The sclerotia appear to be common in the bush,
and most of the natives are familiar with them, and use then as
food. They ccllect the Old in the bush and bring it to the farm
where they bury it in the ground. When required for use sufficient
is cut off for immediate needs. They are also said to be able to
cultivate it in this way, as small sclerotia brought from the bush
ert grow and may attain the size of a football.

repare the sclerotium for food it is first washed, then
sttafied into bors der and boiled in soup along with fowl, fish, or
other animal
ee Ogeanits in the Central Province, the natives grind the
sclerotia into powder, and mix it with the ye from Anatto seeds
(Biza orellana), making a paste of the compound with which they
paint their bodies.
POLYPORACEAE.

Polyporus arcularius, (Batsch) Fr. Syst. Myc. i. p. 342.
Boletus arcularius, Batsch. Elench. ta fi OT:
A rather pale form. Similar speci ve been received
from Sierra saan. Agege. T. D. Mottlond (1913).

Polyporus gilvus, (Schw.) Fr. Elench., p. 104.

Boletus gilvus, Schw. Syn. Fung. Car. Su

common on decaying tree-stumps, both. in upland

bush forest and (more especially) in high forest. The s species is
very variable in habit, and sometimes tends to become perennial.
Farquharson 10.

Polyporus Colossus, Yr. Nov. Symb., p. 56.

Ganoderma obockense, Pat. in Bull. Soc. Mys. Fr.- ii. 1887,

119.
Polyporus Hollandii, Mass. in Kew Bull. 1901, p. 163.
ood series of entire specimens is sent. The species is a
teks ctl saprophyte in farm clearings in moist districts, but
has been found in great profusion on felled Oil Palms at Ibadan.

256

from Sierra Leone.

Fomes lignosus, te) Bres. in Hedwigia 53, 1913, p. 60.
Polyporus lignosus, Kl. in Linnaea viii, 1833, p. 485.

omes semitostus, Auctt. (non Berk.).

olyporus Auberianus, Mont. in Ramon de la Sagra, Hist. de
l’Tle de Cuba, p. 399, tab. xvi. fig. 1.

he specimens show the great variability in habit of this
species, from entirely resupinate forms to the thick perennial
fruit bodies of a typical Fomes. One of the specimens was foun
on the Oil Palm (Elaeis guineensis); Petch states that it does
not occur on Palms or Bamboos in Ceylon,* but it may be noted
in this connection that it has been received from Singapore grow-
ing on Bamboos, and has also been recorded on monocotyledons
in the Federated Malay States.

gee yucatanensis, (Murr.) Sacc. et D. Sacc. Syll. Fung.
XVii. : .
Pyropolyporus yucatanensis, Murr. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club,
xxx. 19038, p. 119.

Xanthochrous rudis, Pat. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. xxiii. 1907,

a

conidial forms. The species is close to Fomes rimosus, but is

distin ae the much more yellow-brown colour of the flesh,

the velvety surface, and the presence of setae in the pores.
In moist, high forest, growing at the base of trees, and possibly

parasitic. Meko-Aiyetoro. Farquharson 28.

Fomes pachyphloeus, Pat. in Journ. de Bot. iii. 1 ne
and in Bres. Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 1890, p. hee ul. 1889, p. 257,

* Petch: Trop. Agriculturiss, Aug. 1912, p. 155.

257
A very large specimen ; judging from the portion sent the entire
peiaeal must have been nearly 2 ft. wide.
Distr. Akwa, Agolo, Obu. WV. W. Tisoneas (1911).

et (Amaurodermus) sericatus, Lloyd, Syn. Stip.

Polypor

Old Galabac ds a Holland (1900).

Previously referred to Fomes rugosus, from which it differs in’
the more slender habit, ae silky pileus and fine, seal-brown

po ond speci this graceful species has recently
been received from Tesi:

Pee incomptus, /r. Nov. Symb., p.

I ig fs nn. Pilz. Ostafr., p. ei in i adios Die
Pitanune alt Ost-A

Agege. Masilond. In very moist situations, by the side of
streams, Farquharson 30.

Polystictus ivan (AL) ¥re OY, Pym0.,. pote
Polyporus flabelliformis K1., in Linnaea viii. 1833, p. 483.

Ona sertiellly submerged ike Ilugboro, Farquharson 11.

Polystictus modestus, (Aze) Che. in Grevillea xiv. 1885, p. 79.
olyporus modestus, Kze, in Fries, Linnaea v. 1830, 519.
. Polystictus albo-cervinus (Berk.), Cke. in Grevillea xiv, 1885,

p. 72.

Polyporus albo-cervinus, Berk. in Hook. Journ. Bot. viii. 1856,
p- 234. Between Aiyetoro and Ilaro. On decaying wood in rain-
forest, Farquharson 9.

Polystictus vittatus, (Berk. ) Che. in 1 Grev illea xiv. 1885, p. 84.
Poly, vorus vittatus, Berk. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. vi. 1847,
. 005.

Dacedalea pavonia, Berk. l.c. p. 507.

The specimens are very ak larger than the type, but appear
to pele to this ree Pileus sessile, rather thick, fleshy when —
fresh, margin obtu Upper surface clay to pale greyish, wit
faint ‘ake segish 4 zones, m minutely velvety under a lens, more or
less rugulose and with alutaceous felt behind. Hymenium white
when fresh, ochraceous when mie pores of medium size, edges
thick and blunt. Spores not see

Common in wet season on decaying logs, Marquharson

Polystictus saunas Che. in Grevillea xiv. 1885, B. 83.

Trametes obstinatus, Che. in Grevillea xii. 1883,

Fairly common on decaying logs. Usually cover ed sei green
algae, etc. Farquharson 25.

Polystictus occidentalis, (A/.) /r., Nov. Symb. p. 90.

Polyporus pe alis, Kl. in Linnaea viii. 1833, p. 486.

Very common n dead trees, and. very variable in habit. Like
Polyporus gilvus ae occasionally shows a tendency to becomé
perennial. Farquharson 27.

258
Polystictus beharensis, Berk. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vi. 1854,
163.

= A beautiful species, near to P. rigidus, but differing in the
darker, narrow vly zoned pileus, and distinetly thin and flexible, not
rigid substa

Very broadly ‘effused along the whole length of a dead —
branch, margin reflexed. Pileus chestnut brown with n
darker zones, velvety or silkily tomentose. Flesh very shins, ani
brown. Pores very shallow at first, later becoming slightly
deeper, ané elongated if grow ing on a vertical 8 pale
yellowish avellaneous, 0.5-0.5 mm. in diameter. In section the
tissue of the por e walls is filled with rather large oryiials of
calcium oxalate. The dark-brown hyphae forming the surface of
ri ee are sharply marked off from the paler hy phae composing
the tram

sibaskiin In high forest, Farquharson 32; Maitland (1918).

Irpex flavus, AJ. in Linnaea viii. 1833, p. 488.

mon. Saprophytic on decayi a trees in high forest

where there is plenty of moisture, Farquharson 26.

re Ravenalae, B. and Br. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xiv. 1875,

Slilaonis oe P. Henn. in Verh. Bot. Ver. Prov. Brand.

xxx. 1888, p. 1
A very Ritect species in the steel grey colour, and irregular
shallow moe Subhymenial hyphae dark-brown, rather rigid,

n to occur on Tctbinke Bamboos, Cocos, and ae in

ries Brazil, and Tropical Africa.

Ibadan. Common in moist places on decaying leaves of Oil
Palm at latter end of wet ska Farquharson 1.

Trametes punicea, /’r. y. Symb. p. 98 (1851).

Distinct from Trametes peso na, Jacq. in the larger pores,
which have a tendency to become daedalecid, and in the darker
colour of all the parts. It appears to be a —— rare species, and

2 cm. ie bebind, eniatancan as aivbans ‘margin, but
becoming deep-crimson to blackish behind; surface smooth,
not zoned, sometimes radiately rugulose. Pores 0-5-1 mm. in
diameter, and up to lem. deep behind, cinnabar to dull blood- red,
irregular, walls thin, edges obtuse. Flesh cinnabar-red, with a
dull rusty tinge, 3-6 mm. thick, zoned. Spores hyaline, figpidal,

45x 2p. Hyphae 2-5

Between Meko and Aiy etoro. On logs in farm clearings,. not
common, Farquharson 15,

ao cingulatus, Berk. in Hook. Fictrn: Bot. vi. 1854,

Pp:
ir yeas picta, Berk. in Besa) Linn. Soc. ser. 2, ii. 1882,
p. 61, .

259
Polyporus argentatus, Cke. in Grev. xv. p.
Polystictus albidus, Mass. in Journ. sae 30, ”' 892, p. 162.
P. villosus, Mass. in Kew Bull. 1906, p. 93.
Ibadan. Common on decaying logs, 1 a 13.
Trametes badia, Berk. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. 1. 1842,

p Idk:
Allied to Polyporus strigatus, B., and Trametes hydnoides, Fr.
Meko-Aiyetoro. Growing mixed up with Heragonia Sacleuaii,

Farquharson 29.

Hexagonia hirta, (Pal.) Fr. iper, p. 496.

Favolus hirtus, Pal. Fl. @’ Ow et de Benin, 1804, p. 1, tab. 1.
The four gatherings in illustrate the extraordinary variability
of this species, both as to general habit and pore-size. e pileus
varies from thick, rigid, with regular obtuse-walled pores, to thin
and fragile, with thin- walled irregular pores, tending to become
irpicoid. The pore-size varies from 1 to 3 mm. in diameter, or
oe larger by imperfect development of a dividing wall,

gradations occurring.

Near Meko. Farquharson 16, 17, 19, 20.

Hexagonia Dybowskii, Pat. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 1892, p. 54.

rare species, first described from the Congo, and since
recorded by Bresadola from the same locality and by Patouillard
rom French Guinea. In its pale colour and general habit it is
closely allied to certain species of Polystictus, as P. cristatus, Cke.

Near Meko, on a fallen log. Farquharson

a ast Pobeguini, Har. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. viii. 1892,
r
Heanjinia Stuhlmanni, P. Henn. in Engl. Jahrb. xvii. 1893,

"Between Meko and Aiyetoro, on a small dead tree in bush
savannah, October, 1913. Farquharson 18.

Hexagonia Sacleuxii, Har. in Journ. de Bot. vi. 1892, p. 19.
Between Meko and Aiyetoro, October, 1913, F: sila haten ‘21.

a discopoda, Pat. et Har. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. ix.
1893,

These spccsiteh are truly intermediate between H. discopoda
and H. Dre egeana, Léy., and render it difficult to say whether
these two species can be maintained. They have the more or less
sessile habit of H. Dregeana, with the small pores of H. discopoda,
while the colour varies from uniformly dark in some specimens to
the two-coloured type of 1/7. discopoda in others

Fairly frequent in moist districts under high bush formations.

Agege, Otta, Ibadan, etce., Farquharson 22.

THELEPHORACEAE.
Stereum Schomburghii, Berk. in Journ. Linn. Soe. xiii. 1873,
168.
"Hymencchaete olivaceum, Cke. in Grevillea xiv. 1885, p. 11.

Broadly effused, margin reflexed. menium velit general-
colour dull olive-brown (““Saccardo’s Umber Ridgway

260

17 0.Y., k). Sterile cutgrowths in hymenium of two kinds, (1)
slender rough- walled cy oo oe ag apex blunt, 4-5 » wide,
hyaline at apex, pale bro elow; (2) larger a aed
hairs, cylindrical, apex kent; 6-8 wm wide, occasionally 2-3
septate, pale olive-brown. Basidia and spores not seen. Basal
hyphae loosely interwoven, olive-brown, 3-4 p.

Ipapan. Common on old stumps by the side of streams.
Farquharson 3.

The margin when fresh is white.

Hymenochaete castanea, Wakefield, sp. nov

Sporophore late effusum, tenuum, arcte adanatum, minute velu-
tinum, castaneum, ambitu, pallidius. Setulae densae, subuli-
formes, brunneae vix ab hyphisdiversae. Cystidia omnino depressa,
fusiformia, laevia, tenuiter tunicata, interdum basi bifurcata,
flavidula, 47-80 x 11-18 p. Basidia ‘hyalina vel dilute colorata,
27-30 x 5-7 pn. Sporae non visae. ae subhymeniales laxe
intertextae, brunneae, 3-5-4 p ee Hyphae basales vix dis-
tinctae, ecnglutinatae, flavido-brunn

Nicerta. Ibadan: ad folia palmar et ad ramos emortuos
T heobromae Cacao, vat sleet or

such a3 cccur in various other genera o bi ktlephitcnn
cystidia occasionally show one or two septa near the pointed ‘ee

Hymenochaete castanea.
a. Vertical section of spo
b. Various forms of stared i cystidia.
Hymenochaete noxia, Berk. in Herb.
Tissue thick, compact, of closely agglutinated brown hyphae, ’

261

2-20 » in diameter. Setae long, gradually tapering above, up to
10 » wide at thickest part, projecting up to 40 4. Spores not seen.
Ibadan. On bush stumps, and on Cajanus indicus,
Farquharson.
SPHAERIACEAE.
Xylaria involuta, (A/.) Cke in Civeyillen: xi. 1883, p. 82.
Sphaeria involuta, Kl. in Herb. Hoo
Sphaeria T elfairii, Berk. in Ann. Nat . Hist viii, 1839, p. 397.
Xylaria Telfairti, (Berk.) Fr.Nov. Symb. 1851, 27,
Xylaria tabacina, (Kickx.) Fr.Nov. ha 1851, p. 127.
Xylaria gigantea, (Zipp. ) Pea pe ie
Spores 14-16 x 6-7 ph.
On decaying wood, Ibadan, Tlugboro, Farquharson 37.

Thamnomyces a cpanel tenes in Nees, Horae Physic.
Berolinens,. 1820, p. 79, tab. x ae le

Spores 16~21 x 7-9 py.

Farquharson (1913). Also received from the Gold Coast and
Uganda. |
Glaziella splendens, Berk. (?) in Cke. Grevillea xi. 1883,
ae

Seni: furfuraceous es “Beeath this is a black zone, in which
the perithecia are immersed, and the innermost layer is pale and
gelatinous, traversed by dark bands ra adiating inwards from the
black zone. The centre of the fructification is hollow and, when
fresh, filled with water.

On wood, Farquharson, 35.

L.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

Mr. A. Warnwricnt, Mr. J. BE. T. Harreey. pes NEE Wain-
wright, of Queens’ College, Causbridge, and Mr: J. Hi: T. “Hartley,
of Magdalene College, Cambridge, have been appointed by the
Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of
Kew, Assistant Superintendents of Agriculture in Nigeria.

. ©. H. Orpuam.—Mr. C. H. Oldham, lately a member of
the abetting staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been
appointed, on the recommendation of Kew, a Sub-Inspector for
the purposes of the Destructive Insects and Pests Act under the
Board of Agriculture and Fisheries.

* Patouillard. Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. xxvii. 1911, p. 331.

262

Mr. W. N. C. Beterave:—Mr. W. N. C. Belgrave, B.A.,
of St. John’s College, Cambridge, has been appointed by the
Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the recommendation of
Kew, Assistant Mycologist in the Department of Agriculture,
Federated Malay States. .

It should be understood that ithe NV. stellata of European Water-
lily collections is not the plant known to Indian botanists as NV.
tellata. Wet

piece, whilst numerous tiny cracks were to be seen in the trans-

verse sections. By January. 1914 i ink
taken place, and the peta me ce Piast nee oe
a ridged appearance, the chan
quarter of an inch dee

triangular fissures. At this ti

ad foauad a
was found that the fissures extended for a considerable distance

263

into the wood, suggesting in appearance the galleries of boring
insects.
An idea of the appearance of the wood at the present time may
be gleaned from the fact that in two separate areas, each 3 inches
1

square, the fissures number and 52 respectively. In most
instances they are stall pate pals triangular, and the base varies in
length from +, to of inch, about + of an inch bein

the average. Jn very i cases do the fissures extend through she
autumn wocd, though here and there are found evidences of a
tendency for the summer and autumn wood to separate. The
depth and straightness of the ahans can be appreciated from the
fact that ina log 33 feet in length a wire can be easily inserted to
a depth of from 13 to 25 inches in many of the holes

The present condition of the wood appears to be due to local
shrinkage during drying and to be connected with abnormal soft-
ness and weakness of certain parts. Rapid growth encouraged by
mild and moist atmospheric conditions may have been responsible
for undue softness of the summer wood. ‘The tree had been

25 inches in diameter and showed 48 annual rings. The rings
vary a good deal in width not only between those of different
years, but the same ring varies in different parts of the circum-

ference. Thus, whilst a ring in the depressions of the trunk,
ek occur et the swellings corresponding with the but-
tresses, may be but 3 of an inch wide, the same ring in another

place ey be from 7a to 75 of an inkh wide.

1
extensively i in some ae under the various names pli icata,
f. sacha on T. Lobbit, ays seo purrposte. It would,

Ve
ave been received from Western Scotland which, after coming
for several years, are quite sound, but in a specimen grow
Devonshire a few triangular fissures occur. In Ireland cf is mid
to grow well for a certain time and to form good scaffold poles and
pit props, but as the tree advances in age the wood is apt to be
Geahied by heart rot. So far as can be seen at present, inferior
wood is to be expected from trees growing under very mild climatic
conditions where the atmosphere is heavily charged with moisture.
W. D.

Botanical Magazine for September.—The plants figured are
Echinopanar horridus, Dene and Planch. (t. 8572 ; Hamamelis
vernalis, Sargent (t. 8573); Pimelea ferruginea, Labill. (t.
8574); Aconitum rotundifolium, Kar. and Kir. (t. 8575), and
Tillandsia Benthamiana, Klotzsch, var. Andrieurii, Mez
8576)

264

Echinopanar horridus is one of several names for a striking
Araliaceous plant which is a native of the coast and islands of
North-West America from Sitka and the Charlotte Sound to the
Oregon, the borders of California and the Rocky Mountains; also
of Japan, where Professor Sargent has observed it growing freely
in the dense shade of the hemlock spruce forests. In Japan it
is known as Ari Bouki. It is a shrub, growing from 3 to 10 feet
high, with a prickly stem, creeping below and leafy at the top,
furnished with palmately 5-9-lobed leaves, 6-10 inches across.
The plate was prepared from a plant purchased in 1909 from
Messrs. Lemoine of Nancy. At Kew it is necessary in the spring

are arranged in terminal globose heads, each of which has four
subtending greenish-pink bracts about } imch long. A dis-

t
growing at an altitude of 17,000 feet above sea-level. It has
unusually small tubers which, on tasting, do not produce the
tingling sensation caused by poisonous aconites. he in-
florescence is a raceme or narrow panicle and is pubescent or
villous. The flowers are about 3 inch long, and are greenish-
white with violet veins, somewhat flushed with purple or violet.
A plant from which the figure was prepared was purchased in
1912 from Messrs. Regel aud Kesselring, of St. Petersburg, under
the name of A. albo-violaceum, which is a species of a different

ion.
The Tillandsia has been figured from a plant sent to Kew in
1912 b . C. H. Lankester, Cachi, Costa Rica. It was first
discovered at Chalco in Mexico by Mr. G. Andrieux. It occurred
as an epiphyte on a Quercus and is distinguishable from the
typical form by the smaller flowers, purple petals, shortly acute

sheath of the scape, and by the upper bracts being rounded at
the apex.

[Orown Copyright Reserved.
ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN.

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

No. 8] | [914

LI.—_ECHIUMS FROM THE ATLANTIC
ISLANDS : II.
T. A. SPRAGUE.

(WITH PLATES.)

the basis of his classification, and placed side by side species which
differ greatly in habit.

Christ’s divisions seem to be more natural, and are adopted as
the basis of the semissiitind classification given below. EL. calli-
thyrsum has a branched stem,} and is therefore transferred from:
the Simplicra to the Virescentia.

Ser. I. Srupricra, Christ. |.

Subseries A. Latifolia. Boot id ovato-lanceolata vel
lanceolata: H. simplex,

Subseries B. Angustifolia. oe angus, LL aes Ee

: Auberianum, E. Wildpretii, E. Pere

Ser. II. VrrescentiA, Christ.

E. virescens, E. sum, E. candicans, E. Webbii, E.

hierrense, E. sa vemmajohia E. callithyrsum.
Ser. III. Gieantea, Christ.

Subseries A. Sericea. Folia plus minusve sericea: FE.

giganteum, E. leucophaewm, Me Bond-Spraguei, E. brevirame,

E. aculeatum, E. hypertropicu
Subseries B. Tuberculata. "Folia valde ee haud
sericea: E. Decaisnet, E. gentianoides, LE. nudum

* Engl. Jahrb. vol. ix. p. 126 (1888).
+ Bull, Herb. Boiss. ser. 2, vol. iii. p. 263 (1908).
+ Bolle in Ind. Sem. Hort. Berol. 1867, App. p. 6.

(3424.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 9/14. J.T. & S.'G. 14.

266

Ser. IV. Srricta, Christ.
E. strictum, E. PESTS: E. 2 gies

described by Webb and Berthelot in_ their Dhekauraphia
Canariensis, sect. ili. p. 42 t. 144 (1836-50), and was based on a
specimen collected by P. A. Auber on the Montaiia tae at the
foot of the upper cone of the Pico de Teyde, Teneri

A second species, #. Bourgaeanum, Webb, was eallbdied by H.
de la Perraudiére above Guimar, Tenerife, at 2200 m., and in the
Cafiadas, in April and July, 1855. This was distributed in
basen hs Plantae Canarienses, 1 895 and 2 1436, but was

Christ 1888.* In 1903 it was described and carefully dis-
siipaistel from E. Peete by De Coincy.t
In the previous year, however, the same species was described

by Sir J. D. Hooker} under the nam e E. Wild etu, H. H. W

since received from Dr. G. V. Perez, the seeds of EZ. NW ldpreta
were gathered at El Sombrerito above a south of the Peak
of pei at an altitude of about 8,000 ft

ird species, HL. Perezit, Sprague, a native of phe was
deatvibed in Kew Bull. 1914, p. 210. This agrees in many
respects with LZ. Wildpretit, from which it may be distinpatebad
by the broad lax inflorescence, longer style-arms and other
characters. HE. Perezii is “yh abe pshetis in habit from £

h
Through the kindness of Prof. Schréter in lending the Echium
material preserved in the Botanical Museum of the Ziirich
Polytechnikum, a third specimen of the true Z. Auberianum has
come to light. This was collected at La Fortaleza, 2160 m.,
above Orotava, during the expedition to the Canary Islands
conducted by Professors Rikli and Schréter in 1908. The

* Engl. Jahrb. vol. o As

+ Bull. Herb. Boiss Foal it 6
t Bot. Mag. t. 7847 (Ame 1902).

§ Vid de Webb and Berth. Geogr. Bot. p. 81.

[ Kew Bulletin, 1914,

Ecuium WILpPRETII.

| To face page 266,

ew Bulletin, 1914. |

K

“II

CHIUM.PERE

+
4

4

To face page 267.

267

material os merely of the base of a plant, without flowers,
and much eaten by goats, but the leaves exhibit the stiff hairs
and strong rikereiee so characteristic of Z. Auberianum, and there
can be little doubt as to the identification. It is to be hoped that
the species still survives in this locality.

Echium Wildpretii and E. Perezii are characterised by a
strictly actinomorphic rose-coloured corolla, and long-exserted
straight filaments, which radiate regularly from its mouth.

uberranum is unknown in a living state; Webb and
Berthelot described the corolla as blue, but this was presumably
from dried material. The corolla appears to be very slightly
zygomorphic; the three posterior stamens are included, and the
two anterior are shortly exserted.

It should be stated that the foregoing notes are the result of an
investigation commenced in 1912 on the instigation of Dr. Perez,
who has sent dried specimens and photographs of £. Wildpretiz

and £. Perezti to Kew, and afforded valuable assistance in other
directions.
Kry To THE SPECIES.

meee hispid, strongly tubercled ... 1. #. Auberianum.
Leaves silky :
Siyleairins 0-7 mm. long... sis z E. se, shag
Style-arms 1-8 mm. long ... .. 38. #. Perez

E. Aen cana Webb and Berth. = “os ee: ili.
p- "*2: 144; Christ in Engl. Jahrb. vol. ix. 126 (excl. E.
Bouriadantlle Webb); De Coincy in Bull. Herb. Bois, ser. 2,
vol. iil. p. 488.

TENERIFE. Montaiia pay Auber (eke Sees in sandy
places between moun ridges, Mas (Mus Brit.) ; La
Fortaleza, 2160 m., Rikli and Schroter Expedition (Ziirich
Polytechn.).

2. E. Wildpretii, 7. H. W. Pearson ex Hook is in Bot. Mag.
t. 7847 (1902); Gard. Chron. 1905, vol. xxxviii. p. 5 fig 4; le
1912, lii. p. oy Suppl. Hl.; E. Jahandiez in ies Hort. 1914,

H iss. v ; H. Schenck,
Ins. p. 393, fig. 69: Bois in Bull. Soe. Acclimat. on
fig. 3; Perez in Gard. Chron. 1913, vol. iiii. p. 19,
Auberianum, Perez in Rev. Hort. 1912, p. 440, fig. F651, non
Webb et Berth.

Trnerire. Above Guimar, at 2200 m., A. April 4, Perran-
diére ; Caiiadas, fl. and fr. July 4, Bourgeau II. 1486; Cafiadas :
Los Azulejos, 2200 m., fi. June, Burchard 164 pea
Polytechn.); El Sombrerito, above Vilaflor, about 2400 m
Wildpret’s Collector.

3. E. Perezii, Sprague in Kew Bull. 1914, p. 210.

PALMA. Pita igi Barranco del Agua, Dr. Santos’s Col-
the photographs of E. Wildpreti ae ne Perezii reproduced
on the plates were taken by Mr. M. Benit

A 2

268

LII.—NOTES ON FRUIT-GROWING IN THE EAST
AFRICA PROTECTORATE.
H. PowE tu.

The pioneering of fruit-growfng on systematic lines in the
early days of the East Africa Protectorate is largely due to the
late Rev. Stuart Watts, of the N’gomeni Mission Station, at
Mackakos, Ukamba Proyitive

Here, for 20 years, Mr. Watts devoted a good deal of attention
to establishing what are popularly known in East Africa as
European fruit trees, such as apple, plum, peach, apricot, etc.

Fruit trees were also introduced to N’gomeni from other
countries outside of Europe, and in the course of time, by means
of acclimatisation and selection, varieties of the severed fruits
were ais ea best suited to the climatic conditions prevailing
at N’gomen

Ever since sth establishment of the Department of Agriculture
in 1903 the importance of fruit culture was recognised, and on
the founding of Experimental Stations at Mazeras and Kibos the
introduction, cultivation and distribution of improved varieties
of ot ere fruit plants has been actively carried on.

Similar attention is being given to temperate and yeereeice!
fruits ak the Government Experimental Farm, Kabe

Settlers and private persons have also devoted, He, are con-
tinuing to give, close attention to fruit culture throughout the
Protectorate, so that ultimately data will be obtained in regard
to soil an ee conditions needed for the production of a
great variety of fru

Frequently eapeding settlers are desirous among other things
of obtaining information regarding. fruit growing in the Pro-
tectorate, and these ‘Notes on Fruit Growing”’ by one who

ad upwards of 10 years’ ‘ea piebad in the subject in various
parts ‘of the country may perhaps be useful and interesting.

In an appendix a list is given of the fruits under trial on a
property known as Mbali Sana, in the Lumbwa District of the
Nyanza Province.

Apple (Pyrus Malus). oe ee pr successful at N’gomeni,
apple-growing, judged from a Europea be ndpoint, cannot be
regarded as satisfactory, We as sti ime Feo and the trees become
more acclimatised they may adapt Gissisokves to local conditions
and better results be obtained.

suburb of Nairobi. Younger trees, but equally VET are
established in the Kedong Valley, Naivasha Provin

Apricot (Prunus Armeniaca).—Small but Ee flavoured
apricots are produced at N’gomeni in the Machakos Hills, but
although the tree grows vigorously at Nairobi and other high-
ee districts, it is anything but a success from a fruiting point
of v

269

Banana (Musa sapientum)—The banana is found in all places
suited to its growth throughout the Protectorate. Many varieties,
some of which are of first-rate quality, are grown by the natives.
Improved varieties have been obtained from the West Indies,
India and elsewhere, and distributed widely in the country.

orange, and im the case of the rough lemon, seeds are being used
by local citrus growers for the raising of stocks for receiving
buds from imported improved varieties of orange trees established
during the last few years in several parts of the Protectorate.
Plots of budded orange trees, which include several forms of the
Washington Navel and other excellent varieties, are established
at the Government Experimental Farm, Kabete, near Nairobi,

preferable. Se
Small groves of choice varieties of orange have been established
in the Nairobi District and other parts of the highlands. The

oranges.
Lemons 0
Nairobi, and s
on in Europe. ; ;
ery fine samples of grape fruit (Cztrus decumana, var.) have
also been produced at Nairobi and favourably reported on in
England.
Orange, lemon, citr

f commercial varieties are also thriving around
amples of the fruit have been favourably reported

on and lime trees are thriving and produce
large crops of fruit at the Government Experimental Farm,
Kibos, adjoining Lake Victoria Nyanza, and furnish a further
illustration of the wide range of country over which citrus fruits
can be successfully produced in the East Africa Protectorate.

Cashew Nut (Anacardium occidentale) Common, grows to a
large size and fruits abundantly in the coastal districts. The

270

pear-shaped fruit is borne in clusters, and when quite ripe is
juicy and fairly palatable, though decidedly astringent. A single
seed or ‘‘ nut’? is borne on the end of the fruit, and when roasted
constitutes an article of food, being much liked by natives and
residents generally.

Cape Gooseberry (Physalis peruviana)—Commonly met with
in gardens in the midlands and highlands. The small, yellowish
fruits are eaten as dessert and also made into preserve and tarts.

Cherry (Prunus Cerasus).—No progress has attended the efforts
made to grow cherries in any part of the highlands.

Fig (Ficus carica)—Several varieties are grown and generally
thrive well in the midlands and most of the settled districts of the
uplands.

Gooseberry (Ribes Grossularia, var.) and Currant (Ribes
rubrum, var., and R. nigrum, var.).—These bush fruits are
failures, and the same may be said of garden varieties of the
raspberry.

An introduced form of wild raspberry thrives in the uplands
and varieties of blackberry are indigenous.

Grape Vine (Vitis vinifera) —Muscat of Alexandria, Black
Hambro and other grapes have done moderately well in parts of
the uplands, but further data are needed in the direction of ascer-
taining the localities best suited to grape culture and the varieties
to be grown. Trials in grape growing are being continued at the
Government Experimental Farm, Kabete, as well as by private
persons interested in the subject.

Guava (Psidium_Guayava)—Thrives almost everywhere, but
especially well in the coast area and parts of the midlands.

Java Plum (Eugenia Jambolana)—This tree is met with here
and there in the coast belt and grows to a large size. The fruits
resemble damsons, and though astringent are much appreciated.

Loquat (Lriobotrya japonica).—Very satisfactory in regard to
growth, bearing properties and quality of the fruit, at Nairobi
and elsewhere in the uplands.

practically free of fibre. Mango trees have been introduced to
parts of the highlands, including Nairobi, but as yet cannot be
considered a success. At Kibos, however, mango trees are
growing and fruitin

The improvement of the mango is being taken up by the

supplying grafts for ‘‘inarching’’ on to stocks of local seed-
raised plants.

271

Mulberry (Morus).—A small-fruited variety is commonly

rown over a large part of the Protectorate, and bears prolifically.

Here and there one or two larger fruited varieties are to be found.

Papaw (Carica Papaya).—Does splendidly in the tropical parts

and fairly well in the sub-tropical districts. A large variety

introduced a few years ago from India is much appreciated and
seeds have been widely disseminated.

Passion Fruit, or Sweet Cup SFr aa eed —This i is also

popularly known in East Africa as the ‘‘ Granadilla.’’ It is com-
mon in the midlands and Riphlands and fruits plentifully.
ch (Prunus Persica, var.).—Several varieties from Sou

Pea
= and India (Saharunpur), thrive well and produce he
s. e fruit is, however, somewhat small re of medium
fayeas as onlipaed with European- -grown peache

Nectarines (Prunus Persica, var.).—Nectarines are also fairly
successfully grown in several highland districts.

Pear (Pyrus communis, var.)—Trials have been made with
pears in several parts of the highlands, and though in some
instances fruit has been obtained the results generally are far
from satisfactory.

Pineapple (Ananas sativus).—The cultivation of improved
varieties of pineapple has been made one of the features of the —
Government Experimental Farm, Mazeras, with very encourag-
ing success, not only as regards the excellent size and quality of
the fruit obtained, but also in the matter of the distribution of
pineapple plants in various parts of the Protectorate. Fruits of
the smooth Cayenne variety, weighing 10 lbs. and 12 lbs. each,
are produced at Mazeras. Pineapples of good size and quality are
grown in the suburbs of Nairobi, and attention is given this fruit
at the Government Farms at Kabete and Kibos.

A naturalised sini of pineapple is found in a state of semi-
cultivation in the coast belt, and under i mpreere treatment at
Mazeras and dianebere "the size and quality of the fruit ailaagoes
a very marked improvement.

Pomegranate (Punica A ci —Widely distributed and
very successful from a — and fruiting point of view.

eaesbens varieties are grown.

Quince adaltag vulgaris).—Grows and fruits satisfactorily in
the upland

Sugar Apple (Anona squamosa).—Thrives at the coast and in
the warmer parts of the country generally.

Sour Sop (Anona muricata).—Does well in the hot lowlands
and parts ve the highlands.

272

Strawberry (Fragaria vesca, var.).—Alpine and garden
varieties are grown in several highland localities. _The fruit is of
good size, but does not, as a rule, ripen thoroughly, and conse-
quently the flavour is somewhat indifferent, judged from the
standard of English garden-grown strawberries.

Tree Tomato (Cyphomandra betacea)—An unqualified success
in most of the settled parts of the highlands and midlands.

Last or Fruits Grown at M’spatrt Sana, THE PROPERTY OF
Mr. Ernest Surra in THE LumMBwa DISTRICT OF
British East AFRICA.

This estate is situated in the Nyonda River Valley on the
western bank of the river named, and is one of the best stocked
fruit orchards of the Protectorate. Unfortunately, the locality
is occasionally subjected to hailstorms, otherwise it is an ideal
situation for fruit growing, the elevation being about 5,500 to
6,000 feet, and the soil a rich, deep loam.

r. Ernest Smith has budded large numbers of orange and
other fruit trees at M’bali Sana, and informed the writer that
July and August were the best months for carrying out this
operation in the Lumbwa District.

A list of the principal fruits in Mr. Smith’s orchard and
garden is attached.

Apple.—Adam’s Incomparable, American Lady, Julien, Blen-
heim Orange, Scarlet Pearmain, Ben Davis, Wright’s Perfection,
Rome eauty, Munro’s Favourite, Newton Wonder, Golden
Reinette, Jonathan, Cox’s Orange Pippin, Delicious, Cleopatra,
Springdale, Beauty of Kent.

Plum.—Abundance, yt Hale, Chalco, Satsuma, Kelsey,

.

Combination, Kerr, Mirabella.

Peach.—Tarly White, Gladstone, General Lee, Florida Craw-
ford, Elberta, Muir, Berenice, Sneed, Dr. Hogg, Pallas; also
Saharanpur peaches.

Orange.— Washington Navel, Thompson’s Improved Navel,
Navelencia, Buckeye Navel, Bahia, Du Roi, Excelsior, Golden
Nugget Navel, Jaffa, Dancy Tangerine, Canton, California,
Beauty of Glen Retreat, Parker’s Special Mandarin.

Loquat.—Japanese Mammoth and others.

Guava.— Mountain, Yellow Chinese.
Raspberry.—Golden Queen, Logan Berries.
Strawberry.—Sensation, Alpine varieties.
Mulberry.—Large Black English and Russian.
Almond (Prunus Amygdalus).—Princess and others.

The followi i i i
eed Sana Pere fruits are also being grown at
Quince (Champion), Pome
granate, Papaw, Custard Apple,
Pineapple (Smooth Cayenne, Queen and other yabivties),
Banana (various varieties), Fig.

—

273

LIII.—NOTES ON THE GENERA CORDYLINE,
DRACAENA, PLEOMELE, SANSEVIERIA AND

TAETSIA.
N. EK. Brown.

Whilst preparing a monograph of the genus Sansevieria it
became evident that the place assigned to it in Haemodoraceae by
Bentham in Bentham § Hooker, Genera Plantarum, vol. iii, p.
679, cannot be sustained, and that its true position is in Liliaceae,
next to Dracaena. Engler, in Engler § Prantl, Pflanzen-
famalien, vol. ii. pt. 5, p.
Lnliaceae, though he has not laid stress upon its manifest affinit
with the genus Dracaena. Apart from the form and fleshiness of
its leaves, there is absolutely no technical character by which
Sansevieria can be separated from Dracaena as that genus is at
present constituted. There are shrubby and stemless species in
both genera, and some species of Dracaena have thick coriaceous
or sub-fleshy leaves, whilst the inflorescence, articulation of the
pedicel, flowers, fruit and seed of Sansevieria are in no way

ence in their flowers.

The genus Dracaena was founded in 1768 by Vandelli upon the
well-known D. Draco, Linn., of the Canary Islands, in a very
rare work entitled Dissertatio arbore Draconis, which is re-
printed in Roemer, Scriptores, pp. 39-46 and 6B, t: 2; 2. In
this plant the perianth is divided into six segments nearly to the
base, without any very evident tube, except such as may be formed
by the mere overlapping of the margins of the segments. Subse-
quently other plants have been added to this genus in which the

R74

however, belong to one genus. If Pleomele aloifolia, Salisb.,
founded upon Aletris guineensis, Jacq. (Hort. Vindobon., vol. 1.

. 86, t. 84) be removed to the previously established genus Sanse-
vieria, where it rightly belongs, because it is a synonym ofS.
Jacquinii, N.E.Br., its removal permits the legitimate use of the
name Pleomele for P. fragrans, Salisb., and the numerous species
allied to it.. It appears, therefore, better to adopt the name
Pleomele than to invent a new generic name.

With regard to the generic names Sansevieria and Cordyline
there is much confusion. These names have been in use for more

The next to propose the generic use of the name Cordyline was
Adanson in 1763 (Fam. des Plantes, vol. ii. p. 54). This is the
first use of the name after the establishment of the Linnean code,
and according to the characters given on p. 54, and from the
synonymy on p. 543, nson’s genus is unquestionably identical
with Sansevieria, Thunb., and is founded upon S. zeylanica,
Willd. and S. lanuginosa, Willd. In the synonymy Adanson
quotes Cordyline, Royen, as a synonym, but, as above stated,
Royen’s Cordyline was principally founded upon species of Yucca
and therefore quite at variance with the characters assigned by
Adanson.

In 1789, or 26 years later, the name Cordyline was proposed by
Jussieu (Gen. Plant. p. 49) for the plants which are at the
present time placed under that generic title.

275

Jussieu’s name of Cordyline is, however, antedated by that of
Taetsia, founded upon Dracaena ferrea , Linn. (Cordyline termin-
alis, Kunth), published by Medikus (Ti heodora, p. 83) 1786

i

The dibGaphisbtote characteristics of the four genera above
mentioned are summarised in the following synopsis. In all of
them the pedicels are jointed : —
Ovary with 2-16 ovules in each cell. Trees or
rubs. Leaves stiff or thin oom flexible, but not
fleshy. Flowers paniculate, usually ae:
rarely 2 or 3 together, very rarely crowded into
spikes, each with one bract and 2 bractecles
forming an involucre at its base Cordyline.
Ovary with 1 ovule in each cell. Each flower with
only 1 bracteole or 1 bract and 1 bracteole at its
base, but when the flowers are clustered the
bracts and bracteoles are mingled with the
edice
. Perianth divided into 6 segments nearly to
the base, without an evident tube except
such as is formed by the overlapping mar-
ins of the segments. Trees or shrubs.
Leaves thick and rigid or sub-fleshy, pe
coriaceous or thin and flexible. Flowe
paniculate, arranged in clusters at the iodeb
of the branches. Filaments of the stamens
thickened at the middle Dracaena.
Perianth with the segments united below into
a potion tube at least one-third as long
sometimes longer than the lobes.
Flowers paniculate or in a spike-like raceme
—— an unbranched axis or ina dense spike
head, solitary or pairs or clusters.
Pilemends ‘of the Raison filiform.

276

Speke with a thick creeping rootstock.

Pleomele.

T
Dracaena and those of Pleomele, drawings of two species of each
genus are added. The flowers of nearly all the species of Pleomele
are of the type represented by fig. 4, P. fragrans (from a

1. Pracaena Draco, Linn. x 5.
2. Dracaena yuceaefolia, Ridl. x 5.
i N.E.B

3. Pleomele floribunda,

EBP x 2.
4, Pleomele fragrans, Salish. x 2.

Px

specimen collected by Talbot, No. 1412), whilst that
fig. 3, P. floribunda, is quite exceptional, and has relatively the
shortest tube of any flower in the genus.

As above characterised, I would refer the species enumerated
below to the genera Dracaena and Pleomele respectively, The
list given, however, is not complete, as it on y embraces the
species of which specimens contained in the Kew Herbarium have
been examined. Several others probably belong to the genus

known as garden plants, may belong to the genus Cordyline.
The three species, Dracaena brachyphylla, D. Helferiana, and D.
pachyphylla, here placed under Pleomele, are all described by
Kurz in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, vol. 42, pp. 248-249, as
having the perianth divided praanias to the base.” this is
clearly a mis-statement. His types are at Ke s D.
pachyphylla has a distinct tube about as long as the ono and
D. Helferiana a distinct tube half as long as the lobes, I have
bes little doubt that D. brachyphylla also has a tube, the speci-
men, however, is without flowers, but has every appearance of
baton ging to Pleomele.

Dracaena, Vandellz.
americana, Donn. Sm.

Cinnabari, Balf. f.

yuccaefolia, /idl.
Pleomele, Salisbury.

acaulis, V.E.Br. (Dracaena acaulis, Bak.)

nee tissiid, N.E.Br, (D. acutissima, Hua.)

Afzelii, N.E.Br. (D. Afzelii, Bak.)

angustifolia, N.L.Br. (D. angustifolia, Roxb.)
arborea, V.L.Br. (D. arborea, Li

oe N.E.Br, (D. atropurpurea, Roxb. )
aurantiac .E.Br. (D. aurantiaca, Wall.) —

aurea, V_BB?. (D. aurea, Mann.

Bakeri, V.E.Br. (D. Baker, 8. Bil.)

bicolor, V.2.Br. (D. bicolor. Hook.

brachyphylla, N.E.Br. (D. brachyphylla, Kurz.)
brachystachys, V.E.Br. (D. brachystachys, Hk.tf.)
Braunil, V.£.Br. 4 Braunti, Engl.

camerooniana, N.E. (D. camerooniana, Bak.)
Cantleyi, V.E.Br. (D. Cantleyi, Bak.)

cerasifera, V.E.Br. (D. en’ Hua.)

cincta, V.E.Br. (D. cincta, Bak.)

congesta, V.E.Br. (D. Sess Rid1.)

congoensis, V.E£.Br. (D. congoensis, Hua, not congolensis as
printed in Index Kewensis.
cuspidibracteata, V.E.Br. (D. cuspidibracteata, Engl.)

278

cylindrica, N.E.Br. (D. cylindrica, Hook. f.)
densiflora, N.H.Br. (D. densiflora, Bak

deremensis, V.E.Br. . deremensis, Bak.)

Elhotii, N.2.Br. (D. Elliotu, Bak.)

elliptica, V.L.Br. (D. elliptica, Thunb.

falsa, N.E£.Br. ay aly fleewosa, Hassk. in Tzjdschr.
— en Phys. vol. 1x. p. 185,

not ink Blum:

flexuosa, N.E.Br. (Sansevieria Dcaren Blume)

floribunda, V.#.Br. ; la, Bak.

Fontainesiana, V.E.Br. (D. Fontainesiana, Schult.)

fragrans, Salisb. (D. fragrans, Gawl.

fruticosa, V.E.Br. ra frutiote, C. Koch.)

gabonica, V.E.Br. (D. gabomca, Hua.)

gazensis, V.E.Br. (D. gazensis, Rendle.)

glomerata, V.E.Br. (D. glomerata, Bak.

Godseffiana, V.L.Br. wD. Godseffiana, Sander.)

a ‘4 - sap a ge Bull.)
gracilis, V.# (p gracilis, Wall.
graminifolia, N. E. ae graminifolia, Finl. & Wall.=VD.

Finlaysoni,

anulata, N.E.Br. (D. granulata, Hk. f
Griffithii, N.E.Br. Br. (D Grifithi, Regel.)
Hanningtonii, V. E. D. Hannington Bak.)
Helferiana, NV.E.Br. ww! Helferia i.
Heudelotii, V.#.Br. e Perottetie. wae: minor, Bak.)
Hookeriana, Nbr (Oe ookeriana, C. Koch. )
humilis, V.£.Br. (D. humilis, Bak.
interrupta, N.E.Br. (D. interrupta, Bak.)
Kindtiana, V.E.Br. (D. Kindtiana, De Wild.) ©

N.E.Br. Bak.

neat N.E.Br. (D. Ma gayi )
Manni, V.4.Br. (D, Mannii, Bak
marginata, V.E.Br. Lam.)
marmorata, V.E.Br. (D. marmorata, Bak

mayumbensis, V.E. Br. (D. mayumbensis, Hua.)
Melleri, N.E.Br. (refleza, var. salicifolia, Bak., not D.

salicifolia, Rege
persicae a a8 E.Br. (D. monostachya, Bak.)
ni (D. nitens, Welw

: idl.)
pachyphylla, NV.Z. (D. Micky hylla, Kurz.
Papahu, V.E.Br. , b. por Enel.)

a k,
Perottetii, N.E.Br. 0. erottetii, Bak
petiolata, 'N.E.Br. ( et)
te ae aS E.Br. (D. phanerophlebia, Bak.)
pirvaio es, V.L.Br (i. Bo: oes a Hook.)

oggei, N.E£.Br. 0ggei,

279

Porteri, V.E.Br. (D. Porteri, Bak.)

Porteana, V.4.Br. Folia sie 50-60 cm. longa, 15-17 em.
lata, linearia, attenuato-acuminata,
costa subtus insigniter prominente.

This is the plant referred by Baker in

Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. 14, p. 540, to
Cordyline terminalis, Kunth, but it
bears no resemblance to the broad
oblong-lanceolate petiolate leaves of that
plant and is evidently closely allied to
Piecnide cincta, bats is well dincuinsliel
by its longer leaves and the remarkably
prominent midrib. Flowers are unknown,
but I have little doubt that it is a true
Pleomele.

prolata, V.E.Br. (D. prolata, Wright.)

reflexa, V.E.Br. (D. reflexa, Lam.

robusta. V.E.Br. (D. robusta, Ridley.)

salicifolia, N.E.Br. (D. salicifolia, Regel, not D. reflexa, var.

salicifolia,

Sanderiana, N.E.Br. (D. Sanderiana, Sander.)

siamica, V.E.Br. (D. stamica, Ridl.)

silvatica, N.E.Br. (D. silvatica, Hua.)

Smithii, V.£.Br. Pod Smithi, Bak.

koy.
Tholloniana, V.E.Br. (D. Tholloniana, Hua.)
Thwaitesii, V.L.Br. (D. Thwaitesii, Regel.)
timorensis, V.4.Br. (D. timorensis, rte a

usambarensis, N.E.Br. (D. ee ee, ng
viridiflora, V.E.Br. (D. viridiflora, E
xiphophylla, N.E.Br. (D. bat vital Ty Bak.)

LIV.—CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE FLORA OF SIAM,
ADDITAMENTA VII.

Lepisanthes siamensis, Radik. [Sapindaceae- yr Saraae
ante fructum notum dubitanter generi Sapindo adscripta (Sapin-
dus? siamensis, Radlk.), nunc fructu obvio, cum TLepisanithe
mekongensi, Pierre, Lepisanthis sectionem constituit, sectionibus
Eulepisanthes, Scorododendron et Anomosanthes (cf. Radlk. in
Sap. Holl.-Ind., 1877, p. 104 (34) sqq. et in Engler et Prantl
Nat. Pflanzenfam., iii. 5 (1895) p. 320) sub nomine Anomorrhiza
adjungendam, insignem embryonis radicula punctiformi ad

280

seminis latus ventrale (nec dorsale ut e.g. in L. tetraphylla,
Radlk., cf. fig. 165 in Engler et Prantl, |.c.) paulo infra medium
sita (cf. Pierre, Fl. For. Cochinch., t, 326A, fig. 18), verbis
sequentibus circumscribendam : —

Sectio IV. Amomorrhiza, Radlk. Discus unilateralis, semi-
— (glaber). Petala 4, squamis cristatis aucta. Cotyledones

ique superpositae; radicula punctiformis, infra hilum ventralis

(ct. Radlk. in Engl. u. Pr. Nat. Pflanzenf., Nachtr. iii. Lief. 3,
p- 203).

ao speciei ut loco infra citato, addenda fructus descrip-
ion

psc: indehiscens, trilocularis, trigono-globosus, trisulcato-
lobatus, 5 cm. diametro, hirtello-tomentosus, intus glaber, peri-
carpio carnoso cellulis magnis crebris gummi-resina quadam (nec
in alcohol nec in aqua, sat facile viro, etsi incomplete, in alcohol
aquoso solubili) foetis persito sicco indurato crustaceo rubro-fusco
1-1-5 mm. crasso, endocarpio collenchymatico. Semen ellipti-
cum, a lateribus compressiusculum, 4 cm. longum, 1 cm. latum,

m, crassum, pilis brevibus aureo-splendentibus (sat amplis
ote antes etd cree xe adspersum, testa crassiuscula coriaceo-
crustacea fusca, hilo longitudinali notata, intus pallidiore laevi
paler anyeant osa; embryo carnosus, quodammodo curvatus ;
cotyledones crassae, oblique superpositae, superiore majore (plano
commissurali a micropyle supra basin ventrali fere ad tertiam
seminis dorsi partem superiorem adscendente), granulis amyli
compositis (in fragmenta 5-9 partitis) farctae; radicula infra
hilum ventralis, punctiformis.—Sapindus? siamensis, Radlk.
Kew Bull. 1912 p. 265 et apud Craib, Contrib. FI. Siam in ‘Abed.
Univ. Studies, No. 57 p. 45.

Pré, 156-260 m., Luang Vanpruk 119, 191; Pré, Mé Chwa,
150 m., Luang Vanpruk; Lakawn, in savannah, 240 m., Kerr
2563. :

Delpya muricata, Pierre emend. Radlk. in Lecomte Not. Syst.
i. p. 304 [Sapindaceae—Cupanieae, uti nunc fructu maturo
cognito patet in qua tribu ob calycis et disci unilateralis indolem
juxta genus Diploglottis collocanda videtur

Fructus descriptio l.c. secundum fructum vix semimaturum a
Pierre lectum elaborata, nune secundum fructum maturum a
Kerr ruperrime lectum emendanda est ut sequitur.

Fructus capsularis, Aesculi fructum aemulans, processibus ad
2 em. longis echinatus, his exclusis 4 em. diametiens, 3-locularis,
3-valvis, axe nullo relicto; valvae dorso sulco longitudinali
exaratae, intus tongs 4-6 mm. crassae, corticosae, radiatim
d sae, siccae induratae, toto ddrss. in processus crebros
subulato-filiformes rigidos apice flexibiles rubiginoso-pilosos
glandulisque resini ornatos productae et inter hos tomento rufo
glandulisque indutae, intus materia gummoso-resinoso illitae.
Semina in loculis solitaria (partim abortiva), erecta, obovoidea,
18 mm. longa, ad 12 mm. lata et crassa, strato gummoso-resinoso
(arillo? vel testae parte carnosa ?) obducta, intus plica testae a basi
adscendente in loculamenta 2 incomplete partita (uti Schleicherae

281

Mé Ping Rapis, Ok Ma, 130 m., Kerr 2187; Hue Paka, 150 m.,
Kerr 2955; Lampun, 360 m., Kerr 2552; Bangkok, Zimmermann
123; Pré, 18 m., Luang Vanpruk 276,452; Petchabouri (ex. Fl.
Indo-Chine).

Genus ob fructum capsularem, uti nune patet, in Sapinda-
cearum subserie ‘‘ Eusapindaceae anomophyllae’’ Cupaneis
adsociendum, in qua tribu ob calycis et disci unilateratis indolem
juxta genus ‘‘ Diploglottis’’ collocandum videtur. eterum
disco in marginem cyathiformem elevato et pericarpio echinato
crasso radiatim fibroso Paranephelium in mentem revoca

Kalanchoe Craibii, Raymond Hamet ([Crassulaceae]; K.
laciniatae, ., K. macrosepalae, Hance et K. gracili, Hance,
affinis, sed sepalorum forma valde distincta.

Caulis erectus, robustiusculus, simplex, glaber, sed apice
pilosus. Folia opposita; lamina a basi trisecta; petiolus lamina
brevior, graciliusculus, basi dilatatus. Jnflorescentia caulis non
distincta, corymbiformis, in cymis subsimplicibus. Pedicelli

segmentis tubo 10-6 mm. longo paulo brevioribus obovato-suborbi-
cularibus abrupte subcuspidatis 10-6 mm. longis, 7-1 mm. latis.
Stamina supra corollae tubi medium inserta ; antherae superiores,
corollae segmentorum basem subattingentes. Carpella conni-
ventia, ovato-lanceolata, in stylos conniventes 2:3 mm. longos
quam carpella 9-5 mm. longa, 3-6 mm. lata breviores attenuata.
Squamae lineares, acutiusculae, 3-5 mm. longae, 0-2 mm. latae.
Lampun, dry scrub jungle, 300 m., Kerr 2823.

Kalanchoe Dixoniana, Raymond Hamet [Crassulaceae]; K.
grandiflorae, Wight et Arn., affinis sed distinctissima.
aulis erectus, robustiusculus, simplex, glaber. Molva opposita,
glabra, petiolo lato 2-3 cm. longo a lamina vix distincto suffulta ;
lamina obovata, obtusa, 11 cm. longa, 3-2 cm. lata, marginibus

Corolla subtubulosa, in dimidium inferius dilatata et basi
coarctata, tubo 12 mm. longo, segmentis ovato-lanceolatis sensim
subcuspidatis 7-5 mm. longis 3°25 mm. latis. tamina supra
corollae tubi medium inserta; antherae superiores corollae seg-
mentorum basem paulo superantes. Carpella conniventia, ovata-
lanceolata, in stylos conniventes 2:3 mm. longos attentuata, 8 mm,

B

282

longa, 2-5 mm. lata. Squamae lineares, valde emarginatae,
ak mm. longae, 0-6 mm, Jatae.

i Chieng Da ao, on rocks 1650-1770 m., Kerr 2876. Cult.
‘eee Thin, Coll., Dublin

Lagerstroemia re ae Craib [{Lythraceae-Lythreae] ; i
calyculatae, Kurz et L. Balansae, Koehne, affinis, sed folii
minoribus facile Aetdptctids. Bees

Ramuli primo stellato-pubese entes, cito glabri, cortice cinereo-
brunneo obtecti. Volta lanceolata, oblongo-lanceolata vel ovato-
lanceolata, apice acuminata, summo EA obtusa, rel cuneata
vel rotundato-cuneata, usque ad 7-5 cm. longa et 3-5 cm. lata,
mox subcoriacea, juventute pagina tires stellato- piihexcentiay
cito omnino glabra, nervis later oN utrinque 8-9intra marginem
anastomosantibus supra conspicuis leviter immersis subtus
bei tapi nervis elevates reticulationem subgracilem in

foliis maturis formantibus, petiolo circiter 4 mm. longo supra
late haud altius canaliculato mox glabro suffulta. Bracteae
angustae, alabastra ochraceo-tomentosa subaequantes. Calycis
infructescentis tubus 8 mm. longus; lobi 6, deltoidei, acuti, usque
ad 6 mm. longus et 4-5 mm. latus, intra superne cinereo-tomentosi.
Petala oblongo-obovata, apice rotundata, 2 cm. (ungue 4 mm.
longo incluso) longa, circiter 9 mm. lata. Fructus pedicello
2-5 mm. longo ut calyce ie cretion ochraceo-tomentoso
saitulies. 12 mm. altus, 10 mm. diametro, fuscus, apice cinereo-
tomentosus

Surscks, edge of bank above beach, 4:5 m., Mrs. D. J. Collins

Siamese name (of timber), Kra bek.

Beaumontia Murtonii, Craib [ Apocynaceae-Kchitideae]; a B.
brevituba, Oliver, cui affinis, sepalis angustioribus facile dis-
tinguen nda,

Frutex volubilis; ramuli primo densius ferrugineo-furfuracei,
mox glabri, cortice cinereo sparse lenticellato obtecti. Folia
oblonga vel oblongo-oblanceolata, apice breviter obtuse
acuminata, basi cuneata, usque ad 20 cm. longa et 8-5 cm.
lata, subcoriacea, supra primo puberula, mox glabra, subtus
pallidiora sparsius molliter breviter pubescentia, nervis laterali-
Ss eeague cireiter 16 rectis eva marginem anastomosantibus

cm. lo

anthesin circiter 4 cm. longi, ut ramuli ferruginei. Sepala
lanceolato-oblonga, acute acuminata, vix 4 em. fetiga. 1-4 cm.
lata, utrinque sed inferne m mediumque versus puberula, lateribus

plus minusve oblique plicatis. Corolla alba (ex Kerr rr); tubi pars
tase cylindrica vix 2 cm. longa, extra densius tomentella, pars
expansa circiter 5 cm. longa; lobi circiter 4 em. longi et lati,
intus apicem versus et extra puberuli. Filamenta 3-5 cm. longa,
glabra, antheris in toto 13 em. longis. Ovarium depressum,

283

disco subaequialtum, dense ferraginéo: tomentellum ; stylus inferne
pilis brevibus hic illic instructus.—Beawmontia ‘sp. n., Crai
Kew Bull. pine p- 415 et Contrib. Fl. Siam in Aberd. Univ.
Studies No. 57 p. 131.

Kow Hoo Vv en, Musson 115. Sriracha, Nawng Yat Bu, 15 m.,

in old clearing, Kerr 2676.

Premna Collinsae, Craib Li eereeee -Viticeae|; a P.. striata,
Craib, floribus minoribus rece

Ramuli puberuli, mox toate striati, pauci-lenticellati, ad
3mm. diametro. Folia oblonga, ovato- oblonga vel elliptica, basi
cuneata vel acuminata, apice acuminata, mucronata vel acuta,
rarius obtusiuscula, 5- 11-5 em. longa, 2° 5-7-2 cm. lata, chartacea
vel mem ranaceo-chartacea, pagina superiore costa nervisque
marginemque versus sparse puberula, inferiore costa nervisque
puberula, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 intra marginem anasto-
mosantibus supra conspicuis vel saepe parum impressis subtus
prominentibus, nervis transversis pagina utraque conspicuis,
margine integra ; petioli foliorum oppositorum inaequales, 1-5 cm.
longi, puberuli, supra canaliculati. Cymae in corymbos et ramulos
etramulos breves laterales terminantes ad 5 cm. longas et 8 cm
diametro dispositae, partibus omnibus densius adpresse breviter
pallide pubescentibus; bracteae inferiores ad 3 mm. longae;
ramuli inferiores oppositi, ad 3 cm. longi; pedicelli calyce bre-
viores. Calyx circiter 2 mm. longus, subaequaliter 5-lobatus, lobis
usque ad 0-75 mm. longis. Corolla oe pene parce puberu a,
intra dense pilosa, tubo vix 2 mm. longo lobis 4 subaequilongo.
Stamina exserta. Stylus stamina paulo ne

Sriracha, 3 m., Mrs. D. J. Collins 109.

Premna dubia, Craib [ Verbenaceae-Viticeae |; P. micranthae,
Schauer, habitu similis sed calyce majore, foliis supra cos sta
ay ees puberulis vel fere glabris differt.

utex ramulis puberulis mox teretibus cortice stramineo
striato SaeL lentica lato obtectis.. Folia forma variabilia, saepis-
sime oblorga vel elliptica, ee plerumque acuminata, acuta vel
obtusa, rarius retusa, basi cuneata vel rotundata, integra, ‘5-12-5
em. longa, 3°5-7°5 cm. lata, "ehaticee, supra in costa nervisque

a yuberula vel fere glabra, subtus in costanervisque puberula,
‘nervis lateralibus utringue 5-6 rectis satis obliquis intra mar-
ginem anastomosantibus supra conspicuis subtus a ee
nervis transversis subtus prominulis; oem foliorum oppositor
inter se haud aequales, usque ad 3-2 cm. longi, puberuli, Aigo
ecanaliculati. Corymbi ramulos breves ielerales terminantes, cir-
citer 5 cm. longi et 8 cm. diametro, densius puberuli; bractene
infimae at 4 mm. longae; pedicelli calyce parum breviores vel ei
subaequilongi. Calyx 175 mm. longus, bilabiatus, lobis doses
majoribus late deltoideis obtusisusculis vix 0-5 mm. longis, ceteris
minutis. Corolla extra superne puberula, intra dense a ‘Tbo- pilosa,
tubo 1-75 mm. longo, lobis 4 oblongis apice rotundatis tubo

Jongioribus. Stamina 4, exserta. Pistillum glabrum, stylo

_ staminibus subaequialto.

_ Jiakawn, common in scrub jungle, 225 m., Kerr 256

284

Clerodendron Lioydianum, Craib [ Verbenaceae-Viticeae]; a
C. Godefroyi, O. Kuntze, foliis majoribus facile distinguendum.
pute, ramulis pallide viridibus densius albo-pubescentibus.
Folia oblongo- oblanceolata vel oblanceolata, apice acuminata,
acutiuscula, basi cuneata vel cuneato-rotundata, 15-30 cm. longa,
5-8'5 em. lata, chartaceo-membranacea, supra pilis albis trans-
verse septatis longiusculis tenuiter instructa, infra pallidiora,
molliter pubescentia, ciliata, remote denticulata integrave, ner-
vis lateralibus utrinque 8-10 pagina superiore conspicuis inferiore
prominulis, nervis transversis patois infra vix prominulis, petiolo
27-45 em. longo ut ramulis pubescente suffulta. Calyr utrinque

vix 1-5 cm. longus, superne extra puberuius; lobi anguste obo-
vati, inferne attenuati, 8 mm. longi, 4:5 mm. lati, extra : puberuli.
Stamina exserta, filamentis elabris, antheris 2-5 mm. longis bast
sagittatis. Stylus staminibus subaequialtus; ovarium 1 mm.
altum. Fructus 1 em. a us, calyce in fructu 2-5 cm. diametro.

Pré, 180 m., Phra Vanpruk 499.

Sauropus Garrettii, Craib Fe
foliorum forma texturaque distinguendu
_ Ramuli graciles, primo Snadianculinee mox teretes, angulati,
glabri. Folia ovata, ovato-lanceolata vel rarius oblonga, apice
acuminata, rarius haud distincte acuminata, obtusiuscula,

1-4-3-2 em. lata, chartacea vel rigide chartacea, glabra, sicco
supra re cpa subtus pallide viridia, nervis lateralibus.
utrinque 4-5 intra marginem anastomosantibus pagina ce
subconspicuis, nervis transversis paucis subobscuris, margin
anguste recurva, petiolo vix 2 mm. longo suffulta; staple
lanceolatae, acutae, 2-5 mm. longa Flores viridi-lutei (ex
Garrett). Fl. 6 6 mm. diametro, raialia abbreviatis axillaribus
parvi-bracteatis gesti; pedicelli graciles, circiter 1 cm. longi;
lobi breves, rotundati. FT. mm. diametro, axillares, soli-
tari, pedicellis ad 1 em, longis quam lis florum masculorunt
validioribus suffulti; seamen Tr 35 mm. longa, 2-5 mm. lata
Fructus paulo ultra 1 em. diametro, pericarpio tenui stramineo.
Doi Intanon, N. by E. of the Pah Ngeam, 1155 m., Garrett 37.

Sauropus orbicularis, Cracb [ Kuphorbiaceae-Phylantheae |;

a speciebus adhue parcels foliis ellipticis vel rotundatis mem-
branaceo-chartaceis rece

Caules annui, ad 60 cm. longi, e radice perenni orti (ex Kerr),
primo quadrangulares, mox teretes, glabri, cortice viridi obtecti.
Folia elliptica, ovato-elliptica vel rotundata, apne rotundata:
mucronulata, basi rotundata vel truncato-rotun , 1:8-3-5

nga, I- 7-3-1 em. lata, me urbranacoc-chartanea,: ait utraque

imtra marginem anastomosantibus cum costa supra conspicuis
subtus prominentibus, nervulis supra conspicuis subtus
minulis, margine saepius parum recurvo, petiolo circiter 2 mm..

285

teati. Calycis segmenta ad 1:75 mm. longa et lata, inferne
attenuata. Ovariwm apice truncatum, stylis tribus bifidis ad
ovarii Marginem positis.

Chiengmai, Dio Sutep, mixed jungle, 660 m., Kerr 2635.

Chorizandra orientalis, Craib [ Euphorbiaceae-Phyllantheae];
a C. pinnata, Wight, inter alia foliis puberulis distinguenda.

Suffrutez, ramulis gracilibus primo angulatis puberulis mox
teretibus glabris corticeque brunneo vel fusco-brunneo obtectis.
Folia obovata vel elliptico-obovata, apice rotundata vel saepius
parum retusa, basi cuneata, ad 1:3 cm.-longa et fere 1 cm. lata,
chartacea vel fere rigide chartacea, pagina utraque sparse bre-
viter puberula, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 sub oculo armato

plerumque vix attinglente suffulta; stipulae pavae. ores
masculi circiter 1 mm. diametro, staminibus liberis perianthiuin
fere duplo superantibus. Capsula depresso-globosa, 1 mm. alta,
2°5 mm. diametro; semina parva brunnea.

' Mé Ping Rapids, Keng Ap Nang, abundant on limestone rocks,
180 m., Aerr 2946.

LV.—THE VARIETIES OF OIL-PALM IN WEST
AFRICA.

(Elaeis guineensis, Jacq.)

Perhaps the most striking of the varieties are the “‘ King Palm ”’
(var. idolatrica, Chev.) with its undivided nor a photograph

: ce.)
ee an -
f the Gold Coast, the ‘‘soft-shelled nut _(var. communis,
Chev. forma tenera, Becc.) and the ‘‘ soft nut”’ or “‘shell-less ”’
)

(var. gracilinua, Chev.).

bs SY -

286

Elaeis guineensis, Jacq. Select. Stirp. ies. (1763) p. 280;

rop. Afr. vill. (1902) p. 125

var. sors —— Contrib. alla Conose. della Palma a
Oli

o (L’ Agric. Col, viii. 1914), p. 62.

Abe-fita or “Abe-fufu cay Coast) Kew Bull. 1909, pp.
39, 40, 45, 49, ff. 16, 17; Abe-fita, Bece. l.c. t. 16, £. 5;
Abefita (Abefufu) Gold Coast Colony (Imp. Inst.),
Mus. Kew, 1909; Abe Fufu, Gold Coast (A. E. Ev ans),
Mus. Kew, 1908; White Oil Palm, Kew Bull. 1.c.
pp. 41, 45.

var. angulosa, Becc. |.c

va

Tr.

49.

Ok prs Eyop (Hifik, * Old Calabar), se Bull. 1.c. pp. 37,
48, f. 7; Okoro Oyop, Bece. |.c 4, f. 4; Okporokpo
(Ibo), Kew Bull. Lc. p. 37; Tirék Eyop (Ibibio) Gs
p. 37; Okpéré Eyop (Old Calabar), Okporokpo, Ikrok
Kyop, Bece. l.c. p. 26; Okporo Oyop, Old Calabar (HH.
N. Thompson), jae Ke ew, 1908.

-Ceredia, Chev. Les. Veget. Utiles Li Afriq. Trop.

France, vil. (1910) p. 56; Bece. l.c. p.

See a
_ Adi-be os Coast}, oe Bull. 1.c. pp. 39 40, 4], 45;

Bece. 64, t. 16, f. 1; Osék Eyop, (Hifik, Old
Galaban), Rie Bull. Le. pp. 37, 48, f. 6; Osébk Oyop,
Bece. l.c. pp. = 48, 49, t. 14, uf 2; Osuku (Ibo), Kew
Bull. Le. p. ; Bee. Le. p- Adésran, Kew Bull.
bez pede; a eases Kyop (inbio), "Kew Bull. Li. pf Ors
Bece. l.c. p. 25; Adibe, Aburi, Gold Coast Ww. S. D.
Tudhope) Mus. Kew, 1910; Osok Oyop, Old Calabar
H. N. Thompson), Mus. Kew, 1908; Abedam-adibe,
ae: Gold Coast (W. S. D. Tudhope), Mus. Kew,

var. communis, Chev. lc. p. 47; Beec. Le. p- 42; sub sp.

yar.

nigrescens, Var. communis, ‘Chev. Le.

Udin (Benin), Kew Bull. Le: p. 36, : Bece.

Le.
p- 25; Ope-Pamkora (Yoruba), Kew ey ne pp. 36,
37; Ok-poruk-pu (Ibo) Aew Bull. 1.c. pp. 36, 37; Bece.
Le. p. 26; Okporukpu, 2s iy Ss Pamkora,
Udin (var. communis), Bece. lc. p. 26; Akponojub
(Hifik, Old Calabar), Kew Bull. Ls. a 38.

communis, Chev. forma dura, Becc. l.c. 37,

var. macrosperma, Welw. Apont. p. 584; ten Ball
Le. pp. 48, 46; Bece. 1.c . p. 76; var. communis dura,
del Congo Belga, Beoc. 1c! t. 15, f. 4; Abe-pa (Gold
“ea bin Bull. 1.c. pp. 38, 39, 40, 45, 49, f. 15;
Bec Ste t.. 10; T. 1: Ata Okpé EXP (Old
Calabaa), ‘ae Bull. 1.c. pp. 37, 49, ff. 8, 9, 10; Efia
Ekpo ries os Le. pp. 26, 49, 50, t. 14, £ 3; Ojina
(Ibo) 1 26, 37, 45; Efiako Eyop ( Tbibio)” Le.
pp- 26, ‘Sr. 45: Al-por-ro-jub (Kifik, Ibibio), Kew.
Bull. = le. Le A 25; Dé (djédjé)
(Dahomey), tes Bull. ee p- 42 ; Dé Ede or Deti

var.

Var.

287

eirure: Kew Bull. 1.c. pp. 48, 45; De, Bece. L.c.-

6, f. A; Dihoho reel: Kew Bull. 1.c. pp. 48, 45,
46:" Abe Pa, Gold Coast (W. S. D. Tudhope), Mus.
Kew, 1908; Gold Coast (A. -E. ven Mus. Kew
1909; Efia Ekpo Oyop, Old Calabar (H. N. Th gree
Mus. Kew, 1908; Hard Shell Palm Nut, Kew Bull. 1.c
p- 37; Bece. l.c Pp, 2c

2

communis, Chev. f. fatua, Becc. l.c. p. 54.
Abe-dam ee poy cee Bull. fe pp. 39, 40, 45;
B

ece. le. 4, t. 16, f. 4; Botanic Gardens, Aburi
CW .8. Dd. Mrudkope), Mus. “Kew. 1909.

communis, Chev. f. leucocarpa, Becc. l.c. pp. 40, 79,
5;

nigrescens commums (vulgaris), yes Lee op. a,
Lolequel (Dabou, Ivory Coast), Beec. l.c. t. 7, £. B;
PAf- ae -jub (Ibo), Kew Bull. pe: pp. 36, 38, 45;
PBece. l.c. p. 25; ?Ojuku (Eifik), Kew Bull. 1.c¢
pp. 38, 45; ?Af-fiako-jub. sOjika (v. ?) Bece. Le.
p. 26.

. communis, Chev. f. semidura, Becc. l.c. pp. 51, 56.

Abe-tuntum (Gold Coast), Kew Bull. |.c. pp. 38, 39,
40, 45, 46, ie f. 14; Bece. 1.c. p. 56, t. 16, f. 3; Gold
Coast (A. Evans), Mus. Kew, i908: Gold Coast
EWR. B. Tadhooe). Mus. Kew, 1909.

- communis, Cher. f. tenera, Becc. l|.c. pp. 38, 51

EF. nigrescens, var. ace aay l.c.; E. guineensis,
Jacq, var. microsperma, We ; £e Tro op. Afr. vill.
(1902) | ». 125; Kew Bull. 1.c: cape 44, 46; Abobo-be
Gold Coast), Kew Bull. l.c. pp. 34, 38, 389, 40, 41, 46,
ff. 1, 2, 3; Bece. l.c. pp. 51, 58, t. 15, f. 2: Yue Wyiam

(Gold Coast), Kew Bull. Le. Ree: Dégbakou
(Dahomey), lc. pp. 42, 46; outs es (var. com-—
munts oe Bee ce. Lt Pie isombé or

Le. 43, 46: Lis nee Isombe Canieioons). Kew
Bull. 1.c. pp- 39, 44, 46; Ausuku (Ibo), Kew Bull. 1.c.
. 87; Bece. Le. p. 26; A-soge-e-jub (Hifik), Kew Bull.

909 :
Set shelled-nut, Kew Bull. 1.e. pp. 34, 38, 39; Thin-
shelled variety, ‘le: p. 46.

var. gracilinux, Pies, Le: p. 64; Becc...l ec. p. 47;

]
E. virescens, Chev. var. gracilinua, Chev. Le. ; Digumbeé

(Angola), Kew Bull. l.c. p. 433 Votchi genera! FeV
p-. 42; var. (virescens) gracilinus, Chev

J otehi. Bece. Le. t. 12, f. - Soft Nut, “Gold Coast;

Mus. Kew; Shell-less qiott gor: Gold Coast, Becc.
ie pacee OL. t. 14, £. 6

288

var. idolatrica, Chev. l.c. p. 57; Becc. l.c. p. 43; var.
(are) idolatrica, Chev. n.v. Fadé, t.
Hua, Bull. du Mus. i. (1895) ; R
t hompsontt, Chev. in Govt. Gaz. 8. Nigeria, July 14,
pee Suppl. p. 25; &. guineensis, var. Thompsonii,
“The Oil Palm and its Varieties,’’ Farquhar (1912)
fe 4; Abe Ohene (Gold Coast), Kew Bull. l.c. pp.
39, 40; Bece. l.c. pp. 51, 68, and t. 14, f. 5; Fadé,
Agoudé (Dahomey), Kew. Bull. l.c. p. 42; Agadeé,
godé, Klude (Tog pray: l.c. pp. 43, 46; Ogedudin,
Ogiedi (Benin), i. pp. 36, 45, 49, f. ll; Bece. l.c.
p- 20; Ope-Ifa (Yoruba), Kew Bull. 1.c. pp. 39, 36, 38,
46, 49, f. 11; Abe-Ohene (Gold eae Mus. Kew;
King Palm, Kew Bull. be: pp. 41, 42, 45; Palmier
fetiche Geely l.c. pp. 41, 42; Sacred Palm (Togo-
land), l.c. p.
var. intermedia, oi Es: p.63.;, Becc. l.c, 47; var.
eee. intermedia, Chev. n.v. Sédé di Ouidah,
t.-14,)T. Az

om

Bece. lc
var. macrocarpa, Chev. Le. p. 54; Becc. I.c. p. 41, t. 8, f. B;
E Gi;

. nigrescens, var. macrocarpa, Chev. l.c

var. macrocarya, Becc. |.c. p. 71 (sub. sp.), t. 13, £. B; No.
303 (Barter) Niger Expedition, Mus. Kew, 185 9.

var. mg stat he Chet. lie. p. 59; Becc. lic. p. 44;

E. nigrescens, var. ma crophylla, Chev. l.c. p. 66;

Abubube oot ge Kew Bull. l.c. pp. 39, 40, 41,

l.e 3; Ab e, Becc. is 60;

Abubube Gsia Coast ed S. D. Tudhope), Mus. Kew,

var. pisifera, Chev. = + 55; Beee. l.c . p- 41, t. 8, f. A
Ci Votchi?’): t. 4; fea (var. communis tenera passante
alla pisifera).

var. repanda, Chev. l.c. p. 61; Becc. lc. p. 45, t. 10, f. A
(v: 23 repanda Chev., di Niaouli, n.v. Sédé o Kisséds),
t. B (var. repanda, Chev., di Adjonaja, n.v. Sédé);
Abedam and Abobo-Be (Gold Coast), Becc. Lc. p. 66,
t. 16, f. 6 (Abedam Cross, var. virescens ?); Kessédé,
Kew Bull. lc. p. 45; Bece. l.c . p. 44; Rissédé, Sédé
(Dahomey), Kew Bull. 1.c. p. 42; 2Dihtisué (Angola),
Kew Bull. \.c. pp. 43, 45; Abedam, Botanic Gardens,
Aburi, Gold Coast, said by the natives to be a cross
between Abedam and Abobobe (W. 8S. D. Tudhope),

Mus. Kew, me a variety with green tinted fruits,
Kew Bull. 1.c. p. 42.

Ayarambana Eyop (Ibibio), Kew. Bull. a p- 87, Bece

Le. p. 26; Mbana - op, Old Calabar (H. N. Thompson
Mus. Kew, 1908. vai = “2 tn) )

289

LVI.—THE MEXICAN HAWTHORN.
(Crataegus pubescens, H.B.K.).
0. STAPF.

Among the few species of Crataegus which inhabit the Mexican
tableland one has been familiar to the people of the country for a
very long time, mainly on account of its fruits Mees were and are
still made into various kinds of preserves. Hernandez,* who from

71 to 1577 explored Matito, records it under the name Texocotl
or Pomum saxeum (rock app e),a name which is still in use among
the oe ef bet daar form being Tejocote or Texocote. He

says of it: “It is a medium-sized tree, with leaves like those of
our apple tree, but rougher and serrate. It grows wild in the
mountains, and it bristles with yaw It bears | AEDs like our

apple, are as hard as stones, half-mo on shaped, rather large for the
size of the apple, two angled with a ene ate ridge on the back.

hey are cooked with sugar and honey in many ways, and thus
become mild and not less Pie to eat than our apples. The

water are said to cure skin-rashes and to lower the temperature of
the body, particularly if mixed with ‘capolin.’ ’’t

D. Vic. Cervantes, who was professor of botany in the City of
Mexico from 1788-1829, also refers to ‘* Tejoc cote in his
** Ensayo a la Materia Medica vegetal de Mexico,’’} naming it
. Mespilus Mexicana He says of it that it grows on all the
mountains of Mexico and that the fruits and seeds are astringent
and corroborant. Sesséand Moeiiio, who explored large districts of
Mexico between 1795 and 1804, likewise knew it and described it in

undoubtedly to the ‘‘Texocotl,’’ whilst the references to Kalm
and Miller and the statement that it also occurs in Virginia, are
due to mistakes of identification. They say of it that it inhabits
cool and temperate localities mainly in the neighbourhood of
Mexico, and that its ‘‘ berries ’’ are sw yeetish-sour, edible, and used
mostly for sweet preserves, as they produce an abundance of jelly
which, prepared with sugar, is much relished by the Indians. It

was from a drawing § of “this plant, which Sessé and Mociifio had
eS patie that De Candolle{ described his Crataegus mexicana in

1825, placing it among the § ‘ Species haud satis notae.” _ How-

- R. Wipeuiihes, Opera (ed: 1790), vol. ii. p. 508.

+ Prunus capult, Jav.

t Published in El Estudio, = (see p. 25).

7 Published as an Appendix of La Naturaleza, ser. ii., vol. i, (1887-

290

ever, by the time the description appeared, he had been forestalled
by Humboldt and Bonplaad, who had come across the plant near
the mines of Moran (now in the State of Hidalgo), at an altitude
of 2600 m., in February, 1804. A very full description and an
excellent plate were published by them in their ‘‘ Nova Genera et
Species ’’* under the name of Mespilus pubescens. They knew 1t
only in the flowering state and gave no information as to its uses.
Of the more recent Mexican literature on the subject two publica-
tions may be quoted, namely, ‘‘ Datos para la Materia Médica
Mexicana ’’ (1900), by Jos. Ramirez, and ‘‘ Manual Terapeutico
de Plantas Mexicanas’’ (19 by Leop. Flores. Ramirez’s
account is so much vitiated by his confusion of the Mexican tree
with the North American C. Crus-galli and C. berberifolia, of
which he copies figures from Sargent’s “‘ Silva of North America,”
that little can be gleaned from it that is new or reliable; but he,
too, describes the tree as common in the valley of Mexico, and we
may also accept his statement that decoctions of the root are used
in Mexico as an aperitive and diuretic and of the fruit as a useful
pectoral. He devotes several pages to the chemistry of the root,
but it is not worth while to enter into this subject here. He
further states that the wood of Tejocote is used in Mexico in
cabinet-making, and the stems to graft apples and pears on, since
these thus become more resistant. His statement that the tree
has been in cultivation for a long time may be taken to apply to
the Mexican hawthorn or to C. Crus-galli. Flores, however, is
more decided on this point, saying that ‘‘ Texocotl ” has ‘‘ there ”’
(that is, in Mexico) been in cultivation for a long time. Other-
wise his account is merely a condensed repetition of Ramirez’s
observations. The plant represented by Humboldt and Bonpland’s
figure and Mocifio and Sessé’s drawing is characterised by a some-
what compact habit, due to the shortness of the leaf-bearing
branches and by the more or less lanceclate (3-5-5 em. by 1-2-2cm.)
and serrate to dentate leaves, covered beneath with a fairly con-
spicuous tomentum. The stipules are deciduous at an early stage,
and the corymbs are rather few-flowered with thin, narrow bracts.
The following specimens in the Kew Herbarium may be considered
to correspond to this form:— — :
1

* Humboldt, Bonpland and Kunth, Nova G ton .
vol. vip. 313, t 55D. | enera et Species ch tose

a i

a different time and probably from a different plant. It has more
distant larger leaves and foliaceous stipules. eee:

It is doubtful whether this form has ever been in cultivation in
Europe, or if so, it must have lost its characteristic features and
passed into the condition which was early known to gardeners as
Jrataegus stipulacea and Crataegus mexicana, and is even now, as
it seems, the only form represented in gardens. This plant
possesses more or less elongated branches, and consequently a more
open habit and larger leaves (up to 8 cm. by 3-5 em.), which
incline towards an oblanceolate or obovate shape with a tendency
towards lobing, being at the same time less hairy than in Humboldt
and Bonpland’s form. The stipules and bracts are generally more
developed, frequently foliaceous and more persistent, and the
corymbs contain on the average more flowers. The first reference
to it is in Loddiges’ Catalogue for 1826 (p. 40), where the name
Crataegus stipulacea is given without any further information. In
1835 it was figured as C. mexicana by D. Don in Sweet’s British
Flower Garden (2nd series) at t. 300. The plate represents a spine-
less plant—it is described as an unarmed bush—with fairly large
leaves, foliaceous faleate stipules, and yellowish fruits as large as.
those of a medlar. It is stated in the text to have been introduced
from seed received by Mr. Lambert in 1829, and to have flowered
first in his garden at Boyton House, Wilts, in 1834. ere was
at the time some controversy as to the correctness of the date of
introduction ; but Lambertt stated that the fruits were brought to
this country, with other seeds including those of Arbutus
valapensis, and given to him by the “late Lord Napier ”’ on his
return from Mexico. This was William John, 8th Lord Napier,
who died in 1834. It is probable that Lord Napier returned from
Mexico in 1824 as the introduction of the Arbutus is generally

in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, a plate was published

the early existence of the plant in the famous Paris garden. |
couples with it as a synonym “Crataegus stipulacea, Loddig.
Cat.’ but uses the new name, “ Mespilus Loddigesiana.”’ i
« Jey wo D Ps :
clear description leaves no doubt that he had the plant before him
that was then grown in English gardens as Crataegus stipulacea
or C. mexicana. He also describes the great range of variation in
* Loudon, Gardener’s Magazine, vol. xi. (1835), 473, 474.
+ In Loudon, Gardener’s Magazine, l.c. p. 089. :
See Loudon, Gardener’s Magazine, xi. 474, and Loudon, Arboretum et
Fraticetum Brittanicum, il. 845, —
| Spach, Hist. Nat. Veg. ii. 54.

292

the shape of the leaves, and points out that those of the “‘terminal”’
shoots are often pinnatified or trifid with large cultriform per-
sistent stipules.
_ Subsequently the Mexican hawthorn seems to have received
little attention from the horticulturist. It continued, however.
in cultivation, and probably some of the trees of the first
introduction are still in existence. K. Koch,* who in his
** Dendrologie ’’ devotes nearly three pages to the discussion of it
under the names of Mespilus mexicana and M. pubescens, observes
that he saw it.in England as well as in France, adding that it is
i gabe in Mexico, and has become very variable in the shape
leaves and as regards tomentum and fruit characters. He

represented the cultivated form, and that he Botanical
Register the wild. As we know it is practically sinker that Don’s
and Lindley’s plant came from the same source. He also

mentions Loddiges’ C. stipulacea as a third forts distinguished by
larger, inp rh lobed leaves, and more or less persistent stipules,
the latter, however, a character which he did not find constant in
the sag aon which he saw himself. He further says that he also
found Mespilus pubescens, . K., in cultivation in France;
but his description of it, and the fact that he refers to it C. sub-
serrata of Bentham, are not compatible with this determination.
Up to the early sixties there is no evidence that any Mexican
hawthorns were in cultivation in Europe except those of Lambert’s
(Lord Napier’s) introduction; but about that time, according to
K. Koch,t the tree was reintroduced in what appeared to be the
wild state. No further reference, however, to this second intro-
<luction has been found. The aah remained a rarity in gardens
to which little attention was

The following specimens akan from trees cultivated in Europe
are at Kew :—

1. London sheen oN Society’s Garden, 1838 (Herb.
Benth.) sub Crataegus mexicana. Has long shoots with lobed
leaves and large foliaceous ae ules

2. Chelsea Physic Garden. Three sheets (a) fruiting, leaves
coarsely dentate to sublobed, sub C. Crus- ga alli, coll. Nov. 1899 ;
({3) fruiting, leaves as shown in Bot. Reg. 1910, one long shoot
with coarsely dentate or sublobed leaves, me large stipules, as in
London Arboretum et Fruticetum, ii. 867, fig. 617, sub Crataegus
stipulacea, coll. Sept. 1900; (y) flow ering, exactly like Bot. Reg.
1910, sub Crataegus stipulacea, coll, June, 1904.

3. Pas “: oe Garden; fruiting, leaves as in the Chelsea
specimen (y), but more lanceolate; gos -shoot with stipules and
Teaves's as in Ch — Specimen (8); barren ie shoot with small
lanceolate leaves as in Bot. Rep. t. 1910 (the lower branchlet on
the left side), very like Humboldt and Bonpland’s figure, but
very sparingly hairy, all these collected 1899 and grown as C.
stipulacea, S eud.

4. Kew, specimen received from Paris, 1891, no. 123, (a) barren

ide © eon Dendrologie, i. 132-134 (186

69).
+ K. Koch in ee enennchy f. Gartnerei u. ——— vol. v. p. 363
and Dendrologie, p-

293

long-shoot with coarsely dentate or (the uppermost) sub-lobed
glabrescent leaves and foliaceous stipules; ((3) flowering shoot with
large coarsely dentate glabrescent leaves, coll. 1901; (y) flowering
and fruiting, leaves less coarsely dentate to dentate-serrate,
with the teeth often small, glabrescent underneath, stipules

mexicana, coll. 1913. The examination of this tree in the autumn
of 1914 showed that the lobing of leaves and the presence of dis-
tinctly foliaceous stipules were confined to long-shoots growing up
perpendicularly from the branches. All the other foliage was
fairly uniform, except in size, and corresponded with the type
represented in Sweet’s Flower Garden n, approaching also very
Biosely to that shown in the Botanical Register, t. 1910.

ort. Segrez, a flowering branch with very coarsely dentate
to sublobed, “almost nora leaves and narrow foliaceous
stipules, leaf-bases markedly cuneate, grown as Crataegus
spathulata,* coll. May, 1885.

6. Hort. Ellacombe at Bitton; two flowering branches, the
nearest approach to the type represented by Humboldt and
Bonpland’s figure and practically indistinguishable from it except
for its more scanty tomentum; a long-shoot with coarsely dentate
leaves and foliaceous stipules, just like the long-shoot in the
Paris specimen; grown as Crataegus mexicana, coll. June, 1890.

None of these specimens possess spines; but there are spines of
the ordinary type here and there on the Kew tree, mostly at the
base of the long-shoots.

The form originally described by Humboldt and Bonpland,
the area of which, as far as it can be ascertained from the material
at Kew, is bouined to the Mexican tableland from S. Luis Potosi to.
the Federal District of Mexico, I shall call f. Humboldt. The
question arises now, what evidence is there that the form cultivated
in Kurope—we may call it conveniently f. stipulacea—occurs in
Mexico? There are, to begin with, two specimens at Kew, col-
lected in Mexico, which may be considered good i epee oe of
it. One is the flowering branch already mentioned as issued with
a small leaved fruiting sec under C. G. ches A: 8 no. AD 440
and collected in open woodlands near Eslaba ( m.) in the
Federal District; the other a flowering specimen, C. ‘G. Pringle,
6547, from the base of the Sierra of Ajusco (2600 m.), also in the

stipulosa, Steud. The only difference that might be pointed out
as existing between them and the C. re ese a gardens is in the
slightly denser tomentum of the leaves. 1 be observed that
both specimens come from the very area ar the f. Humboldtit,
but there is no indication of their having been taken from culti-
vated trees.t In less complete agreement with that form are the:
ae Pome arranged geographically : —

Hidalgo. 1. C.G. Pringle, no. 6631, river banks near Tula

* The pee C. = is C. cuneata Sieb. et Zucce., of risen
Eggles ot lara of Crataegus in Mexico ge nerally, says “the tre
are guarded as siete as other fruit trees are with us Bull. Tor = Oe
Club, xxxvi, p. 504), a there is no evidence that they are actually oullsvadod
on anything like a jon scale

294

(2300 m.). (£) A barren branch with long spines and leaves vary-
ing from obovate-cuneate to elliptic-oblong, and, on the short-
shoots, to lanceolate-oblong, dentate-crenate or serrate, fairly hairy
below and provided with narrow foliaceous stipules; branches
with very similar foliage occur occasionally on the Kew tree:
(3)a fruiting branch with small leaves, mostly elliptic oblong and
often quite obtuse, 2-4-5 cm. by 1-2-2-2 cm., of even smaller; the
leaves resemble those of the barren branch of the Paris specimen
described above, but they are more obtuse.

' 2. Coulter, no. 84, Real del Monte. This locality is
situated very close to Moran, the locus classicus of C. pubescens.
The leaves are elliptic to elliptic-oblong, obtuse, very minutely
erenate-dentate and accompanied by broad foliaceous stipules.

e specimen is in flower. Similar leaves occur very rarely in
the cultivated f. stzpulacea.

Puebla. 3. Liebmann, Guinantla (2100 m.). A fruiting branch,
intermediate between Coulter, no. 84, and f. Humboldtit.

Tera Cruz. 4. Galeotti, Jalapa. A flowering branch; leaves
lanceolate-oblong, subacute, distinetly and unequally crenate in
the upper part, 4-5 em. long, 1-5—-1-8 em. wide, glabrescent.

. Linden, no. 656, April, 1838, la Hoya los

Vigas. A small flowering branch, very like Galeotti’s.
6. C. G. Pringle, no. , thickets about Jalapa
(1300 m.), March, 1899. Two flowering branches and a young long-
shoot with obtusely three-lobed leaves. The corymbs terminate
either short-shoots with very narrow early deciduous stipules or
_long-shoots with foliaceous and more persistent stipules. The
range of variation in the shape of the leaves of the flowering pieces
is very great, being from obovate to elliptic and lanceolate. The
leaves are mostly obtuse, their crenation or denticulation is dis-
tinct, with traces of lobing, and their tomentum is scanty. They
measure 3-5 cm. by 1-5-4 em. and their texture is rather thin. _

~

Morelos. G. Pringle, no. 6983, fields about Tepoxtlan
(2250 m.); a large tree. Flowering branch with mostly broad-
oblong obtuse or acute leaves with small crenae and
foliaceous cultriform stipules, blades 4-8 . by 2-5-4 cm.

beyond it on to the outer slopes of
t But we have at present no means of work-
ing out the genetic relations that exist between this £. stipulacea
and the original C. pubescens, that is, the f. Humboldtii on the one
hand and the modifications which are covered by some of the speci-
mens mentioned above (1-8). There occurs no doubt a ood deal of
variation in the same individual, probably mainly dus to condi-
tions of nutrition and insolation, and it may be assumed that the

295

sane factors would assert themselves in the development of the
pure-bred progeny, producing individuals differing perhaps as
much as those that have just been described. To define these
limits of fluctuation it would be necessary to experiment and to
observe in the field. Meanwhile the taxonomist will have to be
satisfied with describing and disposing the forms in such a manner
that they can be recognised and named with a fair degree of cer-
tainty. His task will, in the circumstances, be of an essentially
practical, a and at the same time preliminary, nature. To treat
all the modifications he can distinguish in his collections as
sudepeudaas units would be as little justified as to neglect them
altogether on the assumption that they are the expression of an
inherent instability.
All we can eae a present an respect to the Mexican Haw-

Pies amounts to —There is a tree in cultivation, known as
the Mexican Fawikerts and dag nated variously Crataegus stipu-
Jacea and C. meaicana. It is, in spite of a certain instability of

some characters, mainly connected with the foliage, a fairly
homogeneous and easily recognisable unit. It has its counterpart
in the wild state in Mexico. It is associated there with a number
of slight modifications which cannot, from the very limited
material at our disposal, be readily and reliably distinguished
from it, but at the same time also with a form which is sufficiently
differentiated to be recognised by the combination of its characters
as something different. This form has been described «nd figured
as Mespilus ‘pubescens.

The differences mainly afiect vegetative characters which
are known to be individually unstable, and may be assumed t
subject to the influence of external factors. Nothing is known
from the standpoint of heredity and hybridisation as to the
mince of the plants under consideration, and consequently as
to their genetic relations. Taxonomically this condition would
seem to find its rational expression in this way.

f. Humboldti, occasionally verg-

ing towards f. stipulacea.
Crataegus pubescens (as species) + f, stipulacea, including ay
pte t modificatio of

f. stipulacea

The first ait to classify the Pe of Crataegus subsequent
to De Candolle, was K. Koch’s.* Among the — dealt with in
his article he deagesbed the following species: (1) C. Loddi-
gesiana (Mespilus stipulacea Des}f., M. “Loddigesianns, saa
(2) C. mexicana; (8) C. hypolasia (C. Lambertiana, Hort
mexicana D. Don, Sweet's Brit. Fl. Gard, haud sic, (4), C
pubescens (Mespilus pubescens, /. BK.) ”) oe (C.

stipulosa, Steud., Mespilus stipulosa, /. B. |. quitensis
Benth. In the Appendix to his paper (p. 299) his C. hypolasia
is reduced to C. mexicana, to which he also refers C. subcrenata,

Benth., a name not previously mentioned by him. I shall have to
refer to C. stipulosa, C. quitensis, and C. subcrenata later on. As
Koch had not seen any specimens of the species mentioned except

* K. Koch in Verh. Verein. Beford. d. Gartenbau N. Ser. i, (1853)
pp. 221-312.

296

ote collected by Mocifio and Sessé, and one of C. subcrenata, his
orange lata as outlined above may be passed over. ine years
later* he made another attempt, uniting Mespilust Loddigesiana
and has own Crataegus hypolasia with M. mexicana (the latter a
new combination based on C. mezxicana, DC.), and Bentham
hae oe ate —. with M. pubescens, which like M. stipules

and J. nsis (a new combination for Crataegus quitensis) he
Hiainoa as v dietinet species. he same classification is employed
in his ‘ ay ’? (1869), with the exception of the disappear-
ance of AM. quiten
ae Why M. -acreeaes should be distinct from M/. meaicana is not
clear from his description, which moreover hardly fits Humboldt
and Bonpland’s plant, and was “a eaned drawn up from a
** stipulacea’’ plant which he saw in Fra

The first to recognise the oe of Humboldt and Bonpland’s
and Mociiio and Sesse’s plant was E. Regel? in 1871, but he also
extended the conception of i eae so as to include C. subserrata

and C. quitensis, and made no attempt to ebnseist forms ez

it. Dippell| adopted the same view with the exclusion of C.
quitensts. More recently Eggleston§ published a paper on “* The
Crataegi of Mexico and Central America,’’ which is mainly based
on the nee. of an espe fener ican material: ; Minfor tunately only

Hs This is certainly not Humboldt and Bonpla ad's
plant, “and corresponds more cr less to my f. stipulacea. (2) C.
pubescens, Botteri. This again is evidently one of the “* modifica-
tions”’ of f. stipulacea, if the Kew specimen of Botteri, no. 831,
from Orizaba, can be depended upon as_ being identical with
Botteri, 1121, quoted by D pgissts (3) C. mexicana (including
Lindley’ sand ). = s plants, figured under that nam e, and

subserrata, Bent This saoln es representatives of both
f. Humboldtii and f. iaig oi a (4) C. mexicana microsperma.
The original of this — and foliage very much resembles

Parry and Palmer, no. 228, which Eggleston enumerates under
C. mexicana, and I ave: pelemed to £. Humboldtii; but it consists
only of a fruiting branch, and the a. quite mature

fruits are much smaller than those of C. mezricana. The area
from which Eggleston records it includes the anes of Jalisco,
Michoacan, Guerrero, and Oaxaca It is also known as

_“* Tejocote,’ and ¢ = ca jelly is made from n the fruit, resembling that
from - quince.’ HKggleston adds, ‘‘this may prove a ° good
specie

I hava referred above to Crataegus subserrata, Benth., and
Mespilus stipulosa, H. B. K. (Crataegus stipulosa, Steud.) as
supposed synonyms of the Mexican Hawthorn. Crataegus
subserrata was described from specimens collected by Har tweg in

* K. Koch in Wochenschrift f. Girtnerei u. Pflanzenkunde, vo!. v.

(1862).
+ He extended in this place Mespilus so as to include Crataegus in it as
a subgenus.
t E. Regel in Act. Hort. oe vol. i. p. 107.
! Dippel Handb. d. Laubholzkunde, vol. ii. 426.
W. W. Eggleston in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, vol. xxxvi, pp. 501-514.

J

: 297

Guanajuato (no. 47), in 1836. Floste who saw a specimen of it
in the Gray Her saeog says that it, “‘ seems to represent a rather
entire-leaved form . mexicana which . . .ls not worthy of even
a varietal n ame. ” In ‘m opinion, it is one of those slight
modifications which 11 ee in the absence of better evidence,
treated under f. stipulacea. The case of Mespilus stipulosa, is
somewhat different. It was described from specimens collected
by Humboldt and Bonpland in the valley of Chillo, near Quito,
in 1802. -About thirty years later it was collected again in the
very same locality by Col. Hall. There are two sheets of his
collecting at.Kew, representing the plant in flower, and named
Mespilus stipulosa. ey are labelled :—a ‘‘ Mespilus, found in
i valley of Chillo, near Alangasi, elevation 8400 feet. Fruit
yriform, yellow wish-g1 reen. A small tree.” ‘C. ibid pinch
valley. of Chillo, about 8000 ft., corolla white, fruit pyriform,
green.’ Ten years later it was once more collected there, this
time by Hartweg, in 1842, the collector noting that it was “‘a shrub
or small tree, 10-20 feet high. In the ‘ quebrada ’ (ravine) de San
Marcos 4 Guito ; in the valley of Chillo near Puembo.”’ This

of which bears a ripe fruit, whilst another has a two-flowered
inflorescence. It formed the material from which Bentham*
described his Crataegus quitensis. There can be no doubt in my
opinion that it is identical with Humboldt and Bonpland’s
Mespilus stipulosa (Crataegus stipulosa, Steud.). Eggleston
identified with it a number of specimens from Guatemala and,
with some reserve, from the Hee hae ing State of Chiapas. The
ene Kew material (J. D. Smith, 2531, from Sacate-

z, Guatemala ; Skinner, coll. 1857, Guatemala ; is difficult t

and diate slightly more numer (7-8 instead d of 4- -7) n

which are more densely whitish- haity below, and the reforé rors

conspicuous. The leaves vary a great deal in size aid sha ut

they are very rarely lanceolate, and show no ee, to obing.

All = oe — the Kew specimens, whethe cuador or
ica, have persistent calyces, at “deciduote, as

Baglesion s However, I see no reason why, in 1 the per

"Ceabiegs pubescens.
f. Humboldtii. stipulacea.
1824 Mespilus pubescens, H. B. K. 1826 Crataegus stipulacea, Lodd.

1825 Crataegus mexicana, DC. 1834 Mespilus stipulacea,

1909 C. pubescens, Eggl. p.p. ee a Loddigesiana, Spach.
C. mexicana, Hggl. p.p. rataegus mexicana, D. Don.

sd ioe A Ba 1843 C. subserrata, Benth

. Koc
1909 Crataegus erage , Eggl. p.p.
1909 C. pu var. Botteri, neal.
1909 C. nation, Eggl p-p.

* Bentham, Plantae Hartwegianae, p. 173 (1843).

298

.. Before conclidee ae remarks I have to refer to certain
“species proposed by Sessé and Mocifio. It has already been
‘pointed out that ‘hey eterred the ‘‘ Texocotl ’’ of the Mexicans to
Crataegus Crus-galli in their “‘ Plantae Novae Hispaniae”’ (p.

ut they describe in the same place three more species of Cratae gus,
two of which, to judge from the descriptions, are very probably
mere forms of C. pubescens. They are: (1) C. indica, an unarmed
plant with lanceolate leaves, serrulate from the middle upwards
‘and villous below, and with subulate bracts, collected at S. Rosa,
near Guanojuato; (2) C. inermis, also unarmed, with elliptic
entire leaves, tomentose below, and with subulate purplish bracts,
collected near ‘“‘ sy Sate The third, C. minor,

LVII.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. Cuampertain and Kew.—The Right Honourable Mr.
sie Chamberlain writes to the Director : —

0 not secs whether you are aware of the full story of me
sanitpletion of the Temperate House to w
afternoon in the House of Commons Sir William Harcourt, fan
Chancellor of the Exchequer, asked my father to - pair with him
for dinner. My father replied that he was afraid he could not do
that as he was intending to speak on the motion which was, then
before the House
eon: ‘aid. Sir William, ‘don’t do that, for if you speak | I
shall have to stop and reply, and I particularly want to keep my
engagement this evenin
“Well,” replied my father, ‘I will make a bargain with you
if you like. you will agree to put money in next year’s
estimates to complete the Temperate House at Kew I will pair with
you for as long as you wish.’ And Sir William Harcourt, noth-
ing loath, assented.

‘““My father at once communicated this to Sir William
Thiselton-Dyer; but when the next year’s estimates came out Sir
William found to his horror that the money for the Temperate
House had been struck out, He appealed to my father, and my
Pie to Sir. William Harcourt, an ad the Chancellor, recognising

a bargain was a bargain, directed that a supplementary
ctinate baits be brought in” to ie the gas 6 funds,

a ey

*

299

a once suggested to the present Mr. Lewis Harcourt that this
characteristic Parliamentary anecdote should be recorded on the
Temperate House itself.’

_ Kew and the War.—Of the two hundred and five men serving
in various capacities on the staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens,
one hundred and fifty are between the ages of 18 and 45. Of these
up to the present forty-six are now serving with His Majesty’s
forces on land or sea. At the outbreak of hostilities ten men,
Reservists and Territorials, were summoned to the colours. Two
of these were members of the Royal Fleet Reserve, and two
members of the Territorial force.

Four ex-soldiers have rejoined the colours as instructors in the
New Army. Three of these were members of the uniformed
section (two constables and one museum porter), and one from the

abour force who had seen long service in India. Six ex-soldiers
have also rejoined the ranks.

Twenty-six members of the staff have enlisted either in the Army
itself or in the New Army since the beginning of the war, and the
recruits have been as follows :—

F

oreman, l. Herbarium Porters, 2..
Sub-foreman, 1. Labourers, 6
Young Gardeners, 10. Carters, 2.

Garden Boys, 3. Horse Boy, 1.

One of the young gardeners has already been promoted to the
highest rank among the non-commissioned officers. It should be
pointed out that one young gardener was already a member of
the Territorial force, and is counted among those called out at
the commencement of the war. eZ

Transmission of Cuttings from Abroad.—Some remarks on
this question were published in the Kew Bulletin of the present
ear, see ‘‘ Hints for Collectors,’’ p. 98. upplementing them,
the following observations, suggested partly by directions given
in a valuable publication of the United States Department of
Agriculture, entitled ‘‘ How to send living plant material to
America,’’ are now offered.

The term cutting should be taken to include also “‘scions,”’ or
pieces of living branchlets used for grafting. It is more often
possible to establish imported twigs as grafts on stocks of an older
species of the same genus than it is to make them take root on their
own account. In selecting pieces to send, they should, if from
deciduous trees, be sent in the winter or leafless state, and they may
be nine inches or more long. Growths well ripened and of average
vigour should be chosen, neither too gross and sappy on the one
hand, nor too weak and twiggy on the other. Shoots scarcely the
thickness of a penholder are on the whole the most convenient size
for grafting, and in cases where the one-season wood is much more
slender than that, two-season shoots should be sent. Cuttings for
rooting are nearly always made of one-season wood. Shoots of
woody evergreens, like hollies or oaks, if to be sent long journeys,

.

305

A useful method, especially when the cuttings have to be sent
long distances, is to pack them in a ventilated box, with their ends
(both top and bottom) bedded in clay balls, the middle part un-
covered. The box should be of the right size to enable the cuttings
to be packed across it all one way so that the clayed ends fit against
the sides. In this way the uncovered middle part of the cuttings
is in free air, and ‘‘sweating’’ is prevented.

Cuttings that arrive in a shrivelled but still living state should
be submerged in water for a few hours to regain their plumpness.

Examples of genera, of which leafless cuttings for rooting may
be safely sent long distances are: Salix, Populus, Rosa, Ribes,
Neillia, Smiraea, Tamarix, Cornus, Forsythia. Root-cuttings, if
the collector can secure them, would be useful of such genera as
Rhus, Ailanthus, and others with fleshy roots.

basket was then tied down with canvas.

limit for this class of cutting.

Presentations to Museums.—The following miscellaneous
specimens have been received in addition to those previously
recorded in the Bulletin :—

' - R. B. Rogers, Launceston.—Two photographs of naturally
inarched branches of poplar, section of wood of green oak, and
three large bunches of fruits of common walnut.

Director, Botanic Gardens, Singapore—Photograph of
selected tubers of varieties of Manihot, and two photographs of
old tree of Hevea brasiliensis that had recently died in the Botanic
Gardens, Singapore.

301

Mr. Yule, Cavendish Square, London. —Sample of coca
leaves (Erytironyln Coca) grown in North-East Rhodesia.

E. R. Pratt, Heth. Norfolk.—A collection of various
ork including pant of cricket-bat willow grown under
different conditions, also mounted specimens of species of Saliz.

Sir A Chure ew Gardens.—Piece of cedar wood from
the small temple at Nimrou

Mr. A. Wigglesworth, London, -E.C.—Sample of Indian
(Baihata) flax.

Mr. W. P. Ellmore, Leicester.—Photograph of a willow-peeling
scene.

His Grace the Duke of Richmond and Gordon, Gordon Castle,
Fochabers.—Section of trunk of Scots pine, planks of larch, oak,
Scots pine, also turned articles in yew and elm, wpaccce wheel 0
oak and specimens of boat-building timber.

The Right Honourable the Karl of Moray, Darnaway, Forr
ict of Scots pine, larch, spruce, elm, sweet chestnut, beech,

ee John Stirling Maxwell, Bart., Pollok ae Pollok-
shaws.—Six photographs of high moorland plan
he Marchioness of ey ‘Easton Park, Wickheon Market.—
Plank of Populus nig
Sir John Dewar, Batt. Dupplin ee Perth.—Examples of
mining timber, fencewood, sleepers, e
The Right Honourable the Earl of Leicester, Holkham Hall,
Norfolk.—Examples of timber of Corsican pine grown on sand
dunes, also mangle rollers and wooden shovels made on the Estate.
irector, Forest Department, Siam, per Phra Vanpruk. a
éileetton of fifty-two specimens of Siamese woods.

e International Rubber Exhibition a large and varie aa
collection of vegetable products was obtained from the following
sections : —

- Sudan Government.—Acacia gums, varieties of sorghum,
cotton, rubber, oil seeds and oils, tree of Acacia Senegal with

British Guiana.—Rubber, coffee, cacao, rice, nutmegs, etc
ee Indies, St. Vincent. “Samples of cotton, arrowroot, cacao,

‘St. Lucia.—Sugar, nutmegs, get etc.

Dominica.—Coffee, rubber, vanilla, etc

British Honduras.—Fibres, rubber, oil ae oils, etc.

British East Africa. —Cotton, coffee, fibres, rubber, etc.
Nigeria.—Gums, cotton, photographs, et

Ceylon.—Cocoa-nut products, rubber, ia cacao, photographs,

etc.
French Colonies.—Rubber, rice, cotton, etc.
Philippines.—Fibres, etc.
J. M. H.

Dichaeas from Costa Rica..—Living plants of several interest-
ing Costa Rican Orchids, which had been collected in the neigh-
bourhood of Cachi, were sent to Kew by Mr. C. H. Lankester in
October, 1913. Among them are two very imperfectly known

302

species of Dichaea, which prove to be D. histrio, Reichb. f., and
. brachypoda, Reichb. f. The genus is very rarely seen in cultiva-
tion, and the identification of the plants has revealed a good deal
of confusion which it is desirable to clear u
ichaea histrio, Reichb. f., was primarily based on a drawing
by Lindley of a plant which flowered in the garden of the
Horticultural Society at Chiswick in October, 1856, and which is
said to have been sent from Mexico by Botteri. Lindley only
made an enlarged sketch of the pedicel, lip and column, on a sheet
containing a partly-coloured copy of an unnamed Brazilian draw-
ing by Descourtilz, but he recorded that Botteri’s plant was
identical with the latter in the leaves and in the colour and the
form of its parts. On another sheet in Lindley’s Herbarium is a
dried specimen collected at Jalapilla, Mexico, in Pronanes’ ee
by Botteri (n. 513), and with it a sketch ofa flower f ** Mex 0,
Graham,”’ and has Lindley has labelled “‘Dichaea ealoionateh.”
but the determination must have arisen from a confusion, for
D. echinocarpa was primarily based on the Jamaican Epidendrum
echinocarpum, which is quite distinct. When Reichenbach
described D. histrio, he remarked that it was identical with a plant
that passed in commerce under the name of Pachyphyllum pro-
cumbens, which was a true Dichaea. This Rtanniiation enables
another doubtful plant to be cleared up, for this plant, though
sleewrere, recorded, has not been described, and has remained as
unknown Pac chyphyllum down to the present. It may be
added that Lindley’s determination of Botteri’s plant was accepted
by Hemsley, who further overlooked D. histrio, and that the
habitat of the latter is recorded in the Index Kewensis as
** Venezuela
The identity of Descourtila’ s Brazilian drawing remains some-
what doubtful, be
of Dichaea aearici ts Lindl., also with Limodorum Winocore

iv =. 329.

Dichaea sas Reichb. f., Beitr. Orch. Centr. Amer.
(1866), p. 78, was based on a specimen collected at San Miguel,
Costa Rica, by Wendland, in May, 1857, the collector describing
the flowers as light green with reddish spots. The species was
- said to be allied to D. oh hacen Lindl. (Isochilus graminoides,

Hook. Exot. F 1. iii. t. 196), and the plant sent by Mr. Lankester
agrees SO well with the description as to leave little doubt as to its
identity.

303

? Further material of Central American Dichaeas, especially
living plants or dried specimens with flowers é
appreciated, as there are imperfect specimens at Kew which may
indicate additional species, and others have been described which
vide Re

Fa

eannot be identified for want of materials. R

Botanical Magazine for October.—The followin plants are
figured: Ixora wmbellata, Valet. (t. 8577) ; Cytisus pallidus, Poir,
(t. 8578) ; Trichocaulon pictum, N.E. Br. (t. 8579); Indigofera
e BSBL Maxim. (t. 8580), and Agave bracteosa, S. Wats.

The Lxora was introduced to cultivation at Kew from Java in

Kew in 1912 from seed sent in that year by Dr. G. V. Perez, of
Puerto Orotava, Teneriffe. This plant has been depicted by Webb

from which it differs in the broader leaflets. It is a particularly
pleasing plant with its silvery pubescent leaves and fragrant
yellow flowers. ee
__ Trichocaulon pictum is a remarkable Asclepiad from Little
Namaqualand, originally discovered by Dr. R. Marloth, and sub-
sequently found again by Prof. H. H. W. Pearson and sent to Kew
with many other interesting succulents collected during the course
of the Percy Sladen Expedition. In the vegetative condition our
plant can hardly be distinguished from T. cactiforme, N. E. Br.,
but so distinct are the flowers that they cannot be regarded as con-
Specific. It flowered at Kew for the first time in June, 1912. ©

_ To China we are again indebted for another pretty garden shrub.
Indigofera Kirilowii, a native of North China, has been received
both from Mr. M. L. de Vilmorin and from Prof. Sargent. The
re developed continuously
d July. This species was
referred first by Bunge to J. macrostachya, but its nearest ally

[ of the section Littaea. |
ally, and has similarly finely dentate leaves, but in A. bracteosa

Botanic Garden, where it flowered for the first time in 1881.

304

Solanum Wrightii.—A specimen of Solanum Wrightii, Benth.,
has been received from Mr. C. J. Lucas, who has collected it at
Ketito, about 50 miles from Nairobi, British East Africa, where
it formed a tree 20 ft. high, with the branches spreading 15 ft.,
and was known as the ‘‘ Tree Tomato.”’ It was first descr ibed
by Bentham in the Flora canes oa p- 243 (1861), from
material obtained from the Murray Barracks, Hong Kong, by
Charles Wright, naturalist to the United States North Pacific
Exploring Expedition, during his visit there in 1854, and was
then known as the “Potato Tree.” The ground on which the
barracks stcod has now been built over and the tree probably
estroyed, as specimens have not been sent by any subsequent
collector. It has since been ascertained to be a native of Bolivia,
whence specimens were received at Kew from Pearce, who col-
lected it on the banks of the Amantala and called it the “ Egg
Tree,” and at Guanai by M. Bang. Carriére, who published a

Hooker sieatiee unal’s plant i is maperfeatly known, while
Hooker’s has been reduced be S. maroniense, Poit. <A third
species described under the name S. macranthum by Martens

and SS meet is sthe. Mexican s. porpharanth um, Dun.
C. H. W.

Cauto Cotton.—A brief account of this important plant was
given in Kew Bull. 1914, pp. 198-199. The following additional
pears are furnished by Mr. W. Harris, Superintendent of
; th , a and Plantations, Jamaica, in a letter dated July

are now bearing a fine ratbott crop, and it is said that hey yield
good crops for at least three years

ere are 50 acres of this crop on the limestone in Lower
Clarendon, an ae hot and dry district, and they have
made excellen t growth, even better than ours at "Hope. where the
soil i is a light | Fash elly alluvial.

f lint from some of the Clarendon cotton was

36 per = —— the 1914 crop has been sold in U.S.A. at 18 cents
per Ib., st the ratoon cotton grown in Cuba and ginned in
Jamaica was taal = to the plant a and fetched
25 cents per Ib.”

[Crown Copyright Reserved.

' ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

No. 9} (1914

LVIII.—NOTES ON THE NATIVE PLANTS OF THE
AZORES AS ILLUSTRATED ON THE SLOPES
OF THE MOUNTAIN OF PICO.

Hi. B. Gupry, M.B.

It does not seem easy to obtain a short general account of the
native vegetation of the Azores. Much as has been written on
the Azorean flora it is difficult to procure many data concerning
the relative frequency, the mode of occurrence and associations
of the native plants except from the earlier writings of Seubert,
Hochstetter, Drouet, and Morelet. With some diffidence the

a period of six weeks, of which the first four were passed on the
mountain and the last two in the district of Caes-o-Pico and

(3476.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 11/14. J.T.&S. @ 14.

306

Praynha do Norte. The only other island examined botanically

was Terceira; but this visit was confined to a single ascent of
Santa Barbara, the principal summit.

Two ascents were made to the summit of Pico, 7613 ft. above
the sea, namely, on April Ist, 1913, and on July 16th, 1914;
whilst several ascents to altitudes of between 5000 and 6000 ft.
were carried out on the north, east, south, and west sides of the
peak; and, in addition, numbers of excursions were made on the

discover one of the most interesting plants in the Azorean flora
in the form of Arceuthobium oaycedri, a parasite on the Juniper
all round the mountain. The best plan is to examine the southern
slopes from San Mattheus, whence an ascent to the summit and
back can be easily made in a day, the western slopes from
Magdalena, and the northern slopes from Bandeiras and Caes-o-

Pico; whilst the easiest way to explore the eastern and especially

4

the south-eastern slopes, where the upper woods attain their
greatest development, is to avail oneself of a house used as a
creamery and situate about 2500 ft. above the sea in the middle
of the island’s breadth between Caes-o-Pico and San Joao. The
author’s experience of a tent on the upper slopes is not such as
would lead him to recommend its use to others. Though summer
is naturally the most appropriate season, much can be done by the
botanist on Pico in the winter months, since the woods are of
evergreen shrubs and trees, and the lower snow-limit encroaches
~ slightly on the wood-zone.

information on the subject. Trelease does not allude to the
matter. The author was therefore surprised to find that excellent
accounts of the vertical distribution of plants on Pico are to be
ound in the writings of Seubert (1844), C. Hochstetter (1843),
and Morelet (1860), and that Drouet (1866) gave many details of

ascent of the peak; but the latter’s strength failed him, and he
turned back when about half way up the mountain. However, it

307

1s to the Hochstetters that we are most indebted for information
on the subject. It was with mingled feelings of satisfaction and
disappointment that the writer discovered that all his main results
were 1n Close agreement with those of the German investigators
and of their later fellow-workers in this field.

The great voleanic cone of Pico, 7613 ft. in altitude, is by far

the highest mountain in the Azores, none of the other islands

, rega
only its lower 4000 or 4500 ft. Even on the island of Bibo the
same rule applies, since with the exception of the peak none of
the other mountains exceed 3500 ft. in height. It is true that
Pico Topo behind Lagens is credited in the Admiralty chart and
in the accompanying Sailing Directions with an altitude of
5357 ft.; but there is an error here, the true elevation as the
author ascertained being about 3300 ft. ee

rom what has been just said we should be safe in assuming
that the soil-conditions for forest-growth in the Azores cease
usually at altitudes between 3000 and 4000 ft. It would seem
from the early accounts of Madeira that the original forests must

t
take their average limits as between 5000 and 6000 ft. In the
Canaries, as illustrated by Teneriffe, this limit would be generally
about 7000 ft. After applying to these values for the three
Macaronesian groups the correction for the difference in latitude
and for the associated differences in climate we should expect to
find in the Azores the Canarian forest vegetation of between

the higher Pine belt of Teneriffe could not exist on the lava and
cinders of the higher levels of Pico, whilst the lower coast belt
with all its strange plants would be unrepresented for lack of the
warm climatic conditions.’ The significance of this inference will
become apparent in a later page; but it is by no means a novel
one. It will be found in the pages of Seubert, Hochstetter, and
Morelet, and is implied in the writings of Hooker.

The characteristic appearance of the great cone of Pico is that
of a mountain rising with easy slopes for its lower two-thirds and
then ascending precipitously to the summit. xcept on the
southern side it rises gently up to between 2000 and 2500 ft.;
after which there is a steeper gradient to between 4500 and
5000 ft.; and then it ascends rapidly to the top. The impression
formed at a distance that the lower two-thirds are vegetated,
whilst the lava slopes of the upper third are barren, is verified
only ina relative sense when the observer ascends the mountain.

. A?

308

essentially formed by evergreen trees and shrubs; but on account
of the persistent agency of the woodcutter through centuries the
trees except when especially preserved do not usually exceed 20 ft.
in height. Dwarfing of the trees and shrubs as a rule begins
about 4000 ft. as the effect of deficient soil, and of exposure to the
prevailing strong winds; but it is likely that in the early times
forests of considerable height existed at this altitude.

Above the level of 5000 ft. the sparse vegetation of the preci-
pitous upper third of the mountain presents a great contrast to

e grassy and wooded plains below. On the crumbling lava and
on the beds of cinders and coarse ashes that form its surface plants
for the most part obtain a scanty hold. It is true, however, that
dwarfed trees and shrubs climb the steep slopes for a few hundred
feet, the scrub failing at levels short of 6000 ft.; but above that
height vegetation is sparse and the plants become scarcer and
' scarcer as one nears the summit, some half-a-dozen reaching the

terminal crater and its small cone.

ones of Vegetation.—Before proceeding further the zones of
vegetation on Pico may be here given. The arrangement does
not vary materially from that of Seubert and Hochstetter, though
- different designations have been adopted.

(1) The Faya zone from the coast to between 2000 and 2500 ft.
above the sea. The most abundant trees are Myrica faya, Erica
azorica, and Laurus canariensis. ext in order of frequency
come Ilex perado, Rhamnus latifolius, and Picconia excelsa, the
last being now rare

also occurs with one or two grasses, as Agrostis castellana.
(4) The Upland Moors, 2000 to 4000 ft. This zone has been
formed at the expense of the Juniper zone around much of the:

399

the stormy winds that prevail around these heights in certain
seasons.

Whilst the rainfall would be much less than in the Juniper
zone and in the moors, its deficiency would be partly compen-
sated for by the heavy dews. The amount of sunshine must be
considerably greater on the high levels than in the woody zone
below he mere concealment of the peak by the clouds when
viewed from the coast by no means always implies that the summit
is cloud-capt. Not infrequently, when the author had reached
the upper limit of the cloud-belt through a driving wet mist, he
found the upper third of the mountain exposed to the full glare
of the sun under a clear sky and rising out of a billowy sea of
clouds of dazzling whiteness-like an island in the midst of arctic

fo]

is very probable that the monthly means of the ss
the air in the shade on the higher slopes of Pico woul

snows.
Although the daily range of temperature would be greater, it
ture of |

the other large islands, all of which reach a height of from 3000
to 3500 ft. above the sea, snow rarely lies. It is always winter
for the people of the Western Azores whilst Pico wears its white
eap. During the writer’s stay on the mountain, from the second
week of March to the second week of April, 1913, snow fell on at
least three occasions; and for most of the time the peak was white
with it. Different ascents were made up the snow-covered slopes,
and in one of them (April Ist) he gained the summit.

General Account of the Vegetation.—Coming to a general
account of the vegetation of Pico, and reversing the customary

310

order of description, we will imagine a botanist who, after alight-
ing on the top of the mountain, descends to the coast. Upon the
summit, not only at the borders of the small crater but also on:
the sides of its little cone (200 ft. in height), he would observe:
in the crevices of the bare lava-surfaces small stunted patches of
Calluna vulgaris, Thymus Serpyllum, and Menziesia polifolia,.
with here and there a tuft of Agrostis castellana. Proceeding to:
descend the lava slopes on the south side he would very soon notice:
a few specimens of Polygala vulgaris growing for protection in the
patches of Ling (Calluna vulgaris). He quickly reaches the
shoulder of the mountain, a more or less level stretch of lava and’
lapilli, 6500-7000 ft. above the sea, where the Ling and the
Thyme grow in dense mat-like beds, almost carpeting the surface:
in places, the first named, like the Thyme, only a few inches high.
In the middle of July the Ling shows only the evidence of the
last season’s flowering, whilst the Thyme beds present a mass of

oom. It is on this shoulder of the mountain that St. Dabeoc’s:
Heath (Menziesia polifolia) is most abundant and flowers

copiously in Ju

Before he gets off the steep upper third of the mountain on to the
wodded and grassy slopes of gentler gradient below he has yet
to clamber down another thousand or fifteen hundred feet over
old lava-flows, beds of cinders, and loose stones and boulders that
when displaced bound for hundreds of feet down the mountain’s:
side. But as he descends the conditions become a little more

envelops him and shuts all out from view. He has been in a
wisp of cloud and is approaching the upper limit of the rain-belt.
Should he descend on the western side he will make but few

oll

heights during much of the year would be mainly found in the
dwarfing of the treesand shrubs. That several of the plants which
are at home in the upper. woods between 2000 and 4000 ft. can
grow at levels between 5000 and 6000 ft. is shown in their readiness
to find shelter at these heights in the small craters and gulches, in
the broken-down lava-caverns, and in the numerous fissures and
holes. Here we find the Tree-Euphorbia (Z. mellifera), the
Azorean Holly (Llex perado), Daphne laureola, Myrsine africana,
Laurus canariensis, etc., species that are not to be seen on the
wind-swept slopes near by; whilst the Juniper and Vaccinium may
be observed growing four or five feet high in a pit and only four
or five inches high when exposed on the surface.

But apart from these sanctuaries on the higher slopes for the
more adventurous plants of the woods below, stunted specimens
of the Tree-Heath (Erica azorica), which form the outposts of the
woods, sometimes ascend, as already observed, the lower slopes of
the steep upper third of the mountain to between 5500 and 6000 ft.
When we get off these steep slopes at a level from 4500 to 5000 ft.
the soil-conditions become more favourable. Here the Tree-Heath
begins to assert its arborescent habit, and it is associated with
Juniper trees of fair size, the Juniper growing well on suitable
ground at these altitudes.

We now enter the cloud-belt or rainy zone which in its limits,

312

2000-5000 ft., rudely corresponds to the upper mountain woods.
Amongst the trees Erica azorica is often predominant, attaining
its greatest development in the middle of the belt, and growing
when left undisturbed to a height of 15, 18, or even 20 ft. In
the open woodland bushes of Calluna vulgaris may be nearly as
abundant. It is between 3000 to 4000 ft. that the upper woods
display their best growth. Though on account of the woodcutter’s .
destructive influence exercised through many generations the wood
is small, the height of the trees not usually exceeding 15 or 20 ft.,
several of them when left alone can attain, as shown below, twice

eaths. In the shade flourish ferns like Dicksonia culcita and
Acrostichum squamosum; whilst Lycopodium complanatum is
here at home. Selaginellas and Liverworts often appropriate the
interior of the lava-caverns, and the large fronds of Woodwardta
radicans clothe the sides of the narrow gulleys. Sibthorpia
europaea abounds in shady spots, and Trichomanes speciosum grows
in the dampest situations. When long undisturbed the woods
form dense thickets difficult to penetrate. Here thrives on the
branches of the Juniper trees the Loranth (Arceuthobium —
oxycedri). This parasite grows commonly on the Juniper all
round the slopes of Pico at elevations of from 2000 to 4000 ft.
ne of the most interesting of the plants in the upper woods is
Daphne laureola, which is usually restricted to levels between
3500 and 4500 ft. In the woods and thickets it displays a loose
straggling habit; but when, as on the northern side of the moun-
ain, it grows exposed on the moors near their upper limit, it
a itself as rounded dense bushes three or four feet in height.
ut it is a plant that even here seeks protection, and it selects the
dips and hollows of the moors and gives a singular appearance to
the landscape.

confined to the lower woods. The vegetation of the small craters
on the slopes of Pico is often especially luxuriant. When, as

herbaceous plants, such as the handsome Huphrasia grandiflora,
a tall Verbascum, Sanicula azorica, and species of Habenari

; naria.
The dominant trees of the lower woods, that is below 2000 ft.,

313 |

the woods; but as a rule it finds a re uge in some inaccessible
gulch or small crater. Osmunda regalis may be observed at levels
exceeding 1000 ft. in moist surroundings at the margin of the
oods. Amongst the tree climbers are Smilax and Hedera
canariensis, the undergrowth being usually formed by species of
Rubus, Myrsine africana, and the Ivy just named. In the open
districts Calluna vulgaris is abundant.
But the lower-wood zone is essentially the zone of the Faya
tree. Just as the Junipers are restricted to the upper woods,
so Myrica faya is characteristic of the woods below and rarely
extends much above 2000 ft., except it finds shelter in some gulch
or small crater, as before described. The trees of the lower woods
that reach the coast are mainly the Faya and the Tree-Heath.:
Two plants range through the whole height of the mountain,
-— Calluna vulgaris and Thymus Serpyllum. They grow not only on
the old lava flows as they reach the coast, but also on the lava
surface of the summit and on various kinds of soil in the inter-
vening levels. _
ere remains for consideration the vegetation of the upland
moors, which are generally confined between the levels of 2000 and
4000°ft. They form a belt around the greater part of the moun-
tain, but are crossed at intervals by strips of woodland. Lying
as they do within the rainy zone their conditions are nearly as
moist as those of the upper woods, and they largely usurp their
lace. ‘They are used as pasture land for cattle, the lower portions
being under private ownership; whilst the upper parts marked off
by a high wall, usually about 3000 ft. above the sea, are known
as the Baldios or Common-lands. These upland moors, which
doubtless have been greatly extended by deforestation since the
colonisation of the group, are characteristic of all the larger
islands. In the association of their plants they display a striking
resemblance to Dartmoor. Their surfaces on the slopes of Pico
are often marked by linear copses of the Tree-Heath, presenting a
variety of strange patterns, which look, from a distance, like huge
hieroglyphs on a light green ground. Two objects have here
been served. In availing himself of the natural growth of the
trees the landowner has so trimmed and directed the growth of the
original copse that, at the expense of as little ground as possible,
he obtains shade for his cattle in summer and shelter from the
cold winds in winter. In the other case, whilst clearing his land
he has preserved the heath-trees when they are frequent near his
boundary lines, and has allowed them to propagate themselves
only on the borders of his property, the result being that his land
is partially inclosed in a living tree-fence. =
Except on the south side, where the mountain rises steeply from
the coast to its summit, these upland moors have usually an easy

314

slope. The bracken (Pteris aquilina) and the tussocks of Poly-
trichum give a character to their rolling grassy surfaces. It is
a pleasure to tread their springy turf after the rough descent of
the precipitous scantily vegetated lava slopes above; and if it is
summer the multitude of herbaceous plants in bloom will delight
the eye. One may on the western side distinguish between the
boggy lower areas, where Sphagnum flourishes, and the relatively
drier upper levels where peat-mosses do not live; but more often
the differentiation is not to be made, and one may stumble on a bed
or a pocket of Sphagnum without much warning. On the drier
ground thrive Krythraea Massoni, Lysimachia nemorum (var.
azorica), Luzula purpureo-splendens, Menziesia polifolia, Polygala
vulgaris, Potentilla tormentilla, and Thymus Serpyllum, with an
occasional scrub of Calluna vulgaris. Sibthorpia europaea
conceals with its foliage the shady side of pits and holes, but with
the Lysimachia it is almost as common in the wetter areas.
Terrestrial orchids (Serapias, Habenaria) are not infrequent, and
the turf is dotted with single tufts of Lycopodium Selago.

The wetter areas, when of any size, are essentially Sphagnum
moors, and the Polytrichwm tussocks are here more numerous
and larger (1}-2 ft. high, 2-3 ft. across), the peat-moss being
often closely associated with them in their growth. Anagallis
tenella, Hydrocotyle vulgaris, and Viola palustris grow in great
abundance, and amongst the Carices Carex flava is the most
common and sometimes almost monopolises the ground. It ma
be doubted whether the Bog Pimpernel (Anagallis tenella) exists
in greater profusion in any part of its range than on the island
of Pico. The writer has walked for miles on the mountain moors
to the east of the peak, treading on its flowers at almost every step.
In the tussocks, or rather hummocks, of Polytrichum nearly all
the flowering plants of the wet moor in turn find a home, but
Hydrocotyle vulgaris is most frequently to be noticed growing
in their midst. The tussocks of Polytrichum by becoming con-
fluent form in places dense beds nearly appropriating the ground.
This is to be noticed on the northern side of Pico, where the moor-
vegetation begins to ascend the steep upper third of the mountain.

The Sphagnum growth is in some localities very extensive, as
on the south-west side of the mountain between the Serra Gorda
and San Mattheus. For 1} or 2 miles from the Serra the soil is
stoneless and peaty, and Sphagnum forms dense growths, a foot

igh or more, around the bases of the shrubs of Erica azorica
that here clothe the surface. e bushes, in fact, seem to grow
out of Sphagnum tussocks. The significance of this association is
not very obvious. Tansley, in his ‘‘ Types of British Vegetation ”’
(1911, p. 235), describes similar growths of Sphagnum around the
bases of bushes and on the stools of Phragmites in the fen forma-
tion of East Norfolk, and he considers that the acids secreted by
the peat-mosses would be neutralised by the alkaline ground-
waters. In the coastal swamps of the Carolina region a large fern,
Woodwardia virginica, grows out of low Sphagnum tussocks which
are surrounded by standing water (Harshberger’s ‘‘ Phytographic
Survey of North America,’’ 1911, p. 441). e Pico locality,
it should be noted, lies in the midst of a region of basic lavas

315 ‘

rather over 2000 ft. above the sea. In midsummer its surface
is but slightly moist and large masses of dead peat-mosses are-
seen. In winter the ground would doubtless be very wet.

Here and there water collects in depressions of the boggy ground
on these upland moors. Around the edges of the pools grow
Luttorella lacustris, Peplis portula, Carex stellulata, Scirpus
cernuus and Scirpus multicaulis in proliferous condition. In the
water thrive Callitriche aquatica, Potamogeton polygonifolius, and
Scirpus fluitans. Around the large lakes lying to the east of the
peak in the mountainous region behind Caes-o-Pico, Praynha do
Norte, and Santo Amaro, and elevated between 2500 and 3000 ft.
above the sea, one can sometimes recognise a succession of forma-
tions. Whilst the Potamogeton above named occupies the
shallows, Scirpus fluitans monopolises the soppy ground at the
lake’s border, and outside this is a broad belt of Sphagnum where
Scirpus multicaulis, Carex flava, Anagallis tenella, and Hydro-
cotyle vulgaris thrive. Sometimes a tall form of Scirpus palustris,
two feet high, grows in the shallows.

Inttorella lacustris and Isoetes lacustris (var. azorica) are
common around some of these large mountain-lakes. Both display
two forms, a dwarfed form on the exposed mud-flats and a large
form with long cylindrical leaves, the latter growing either in
the deeper water (Jsoetes) or where the water just cavers the ooze
at the lake’s margin (Littorella). Whilst the dwarfed plants of
Iittorella lacustris were well in flower in the end of July, the
large plants were showing the flower buds; the latter possess
leaves, six to nine inches long, which lie prostrate in the water
and not erect as is sometimes described. It was evident that the

Sphagnum borders.

All the plants dealt with in the foregoing pages would be
regarded as indigenous. The native flora of the Azores was
probably extremely limited. The group has been colonized for
more than four centuries, and during that period multitudes of
species have been introduced, either by accident or by intention.
Trelease considers that most of the existing plants have been
introduced largely through human agency since the discovery of
the islands (p. 87); and one cannot be many weeks in the group
without recognising the correctness of this opinion. Watson’s
list of 439 flowering plants was increased by Trelease to about 560;
but I should imagine that the original flora did not comprise 200
species and that the plants that gave their impress to the vegeta-
tion did not amount toa hundred. The matter cannot be treated
here; but by restricting the field of discussion to the native plants
it is evident that we assume a very great reduction in the size of
the flora that has often been described as indigenous to the Azores.

Watson, though he did not elaborate the point just touched

, 316

upon, gives some valuable suggestions (p. 268) regarding the
composition and general nature o e original forests of the
archipelago. We may be allowed here to emphasise his opinion
that evergreen shrubs and trees, with ferns and mosses, formed the
principal features of the vegetation, and that “‘a close forest of
evergreens must have formerly covered the ground.” After a
few weeks in the islands, the present writer found himself uncon-
sciously restoring the evergreen woods that once predominated in
the group. Except as concerns the genera Tazus, Euphorbia,
Smilax, and Rhamnus, his list corresponds with that of Watson,
though only the species regarded as most characteristic are below
named,

Amongst the trees, Hrica azorica, Laurus canariensis, Myrica
faya, and Juniperus oxycedrus would have been most frequent.
Ilex perado would have been well represented, together with
Picconia excelsa and Taxus baccata, both of which are rare in the

It is apparent from the old Portuguese and other authorities
of the 16th century quoted by Walker, such as Fructuoso, Cor-
deiro, and Linschoten, that the islands were once heavily tim-
bered. Fructuoso speaks of the dense and lofty woods of cedars
(Juniperus), fayas (Myrica faya), and laurels on the slopes of the
valley of the Furnas in San Miguel in the 16th century.
ee writes of the abundance of the “‘ excellent and princely
woo i

of the “‘teixo”’ (Taxus baccata) on Pico in the same

317

exposed in the ravines of San Miguel, pP- 219, 220. We also
learn from him that ‘‘immense cedar trees’’ are occasionally
found embedded in the ravines a a of Terceira (p. 253),
One hears of the occurrence in the other islands, such as Flores,
Pico, and San Jorge, of buried trunks of ‘‘ cedar ’’ of Biees

The whole subject of these buried trees in the Azores hints
systematic investigation; but there can be little aime that the
group possessed an abundance of excellent native timber in the
early centuries of its Pose tts and that it has none now. We
would be unable to fin our own days any native trees large
enough to supply timber ‘for roofing churches. Men, goats, and
cattle have been active agents in deforesting these islands for four
ee i years and more. Pico, as we learn from Walker (p. 84),
was at one time “‘ densely covered with timber of large size.’”
Except when specially preserved, it would be difficult to find trees
more than 20 ft. high and more than thirty years old on that
island now.

One can scarcely be sur pened that authors, judging the past -

from the present, should write copseriatney of the original
forests if the Azores. Coda characterises them as “ under-
wood’? (p. 4); and Watson, when referring to their ones

)s
(p. 268), speaks of the ‘‘ frutescent and sub-arborescent ’’ species
oe of the ‘‘ shrubs and small trees’’ of which they were com-
ed. Correcting Seubert’s descripcion of Myrica faya as a tall
tree, he says that, according to his recollection, it would be more
truly described as a dense bush (p. . He might have seen
them 35 to 40 ft. high in the gardens around Ponta Delgada.

It was the fact just mentioned that led me to investigate the
subject on the island of Pico. Land is there valued for the wood
upon it, and it is profitable for the owner to leave his land undis-
turbed for rmany years. The great demand for wood for firing and
other purposes usually prevents this being done; but in two of
these “‘ preserves’’ at the back of Magdalena, where the sazest
wood was made up entirely of re ge faya, Laurus canariensi
and Erica azorica, the trees of the two first naan pisses
attained a height of ane 35 to 40 ft. and a diameter of from
12 to 15 inches, and those of Hrica azorica a height of 25 ft. and
a diameter of 11 or 12 ae The Faya trees occasionally exceeded
40 ft., the maximum being 50 ft.; whilst the Tree-Heaths at
times must have measured between 30 and 35 ft. in height.

It does not appear, however, that the present ae trees
anywhere approach the size attributed to the “cedros”’ of the
original forests. On Pico, a height of 15 or 16 ft. and a s Gininolor
of 15 to 18 ins. (in a very few cases ins.) represent my
maximum measurements. Rarely does the Azorean Juniper grow
eaieht, the trunk being twisted and bent. It is ne har the

finest specimens exist on the uplands of San Jorge. Ju from
a photograph, kindly taken in my interest "y Colonel Chavon they
might there attain a height of 18 or 20 Mr. Ogilvie-Grant

mentions the ‘‘ grand old J uniper ‘eee > on the higher levels of

~ the same island oy ear er xii. 1905).
Affinities of the Native Flora.—A few concluding remarks may
now be made on the a affinities of the native flora of the

318

Azores as illustrated in the woods and in the mountain moors.
Whilst the predominant plants of the moors are in nearly all

from Europe, it was probably at an earlier date than the moor
lants which are still in touch with their European home. The
Sorel plants concerned include, amongst others, Jlex perado,
Rhamnus latifolius, Vaccinium cylindraceum, Erica azorica,
Picconia excelsa, Laurus canariensis, Euphorbia mellifera, and
Myrica faya. The moor plants comprise species of both wet and
drier stations, and include Viola palustris, Polygala vulgaris,
Potentilla tormentilla, Hydrocotyle vulgaris, Calluna vulgaris,
Menziesia polifolia, Sibthorpia europaea, Lysimachia nemorum,
Anagallis tenella, etc.

(Hooker's *‘ Marocco,’’ p. 425), it would almost appear that the
Azores may have received in a recent age these species of Daphne,

may have been received from the same source. Thus, in Daphne

This Juniper has developed in the Azores a short-leaved form,
which is by some regarded as a distinct species. But observation
of many living trees in that group convinced me that great varia-
tion prevails in this character, and that Watson’s half-doubt about
the validity of the specific distinction in Juniperus brevifolia is
more than sustained. TYazrus baceata, which has been almost
exterminated by the islanders for the sake of its timber, still exists

n

Roque in the island of Pico. We learn from Trelease that it

an Roque is still known by some as the ‘‘ Lagoa das Teixas”’
(Tazus), though the tree must be almost extinct there now.

519

According to Walker the old writers of the 16th century
described this tree, under the name of ‘“‘ Teixo,’’ as abundant on
Pico. In the Macaronesian archipelagos Taxus baccata has been
only recorded from the Azores, and probably its seeds were
originally brought by birds from South-western Europe
A very singular African connection is displayed in the existence
im the Azorean woods of Myrsine africana, one of the most predomi-
nant of the shrubs. It is a native and often a mountain plant of
Inter-tropical and South Africa, Abyssinia, Arabia, and Central
Asia. It is not even at home in Madeira and the Canary Islands,
its nearest habitats being in Angola and Abyssinia. Its small
berries are well suited for dispersal by frugivorous birds; but its
isolated occurrence in the Azores is one of the puzzles of the flora.
It thus appears from the preceding remarks that, eh the
native plants of the upland moors of the Azores are European,
and as a rule not found in either Madeira or the Canary isles
those of the woods, whilst mainly non-European, are largely
Canarian and Madeiran. But these shrubs and trees of the woods
are Canarian in a special sense, since, with the exception of the
Juniper, they are confined to the middle zone or Laurel belt of
Teneriffe, which les between the levels of 2000 and 5000 ft. The
parallel between Pico and Teneriffe would be more complete in this
respect if the soil-conditions of the upper part of the Azorean
mountain had permitted the development of an extension of the
Juniper belt far up its slopes above ee gm level of the woods,
just as Juniper oxycedrus once thr on Teneriffe above the
Laurel belt. But on Pico the differentiation of the Juniper from
the wood zone has been, for the reason just given, incomplete.
ut the cone of Pico lacks much that is characteristic of the
Peak of Teneriffe. It lacks the Pine belt on its upper slopes
because the Aig ato above the rain or cloud zone are un-
favourable for the growth of coniferous forests. It lacks the
lower or African zone sth all its strange-looking plants, such as
the Cactoid Euphorbias, the Dragon Trees (Dracaena draco), and
Plocama rs as well as the large Sempervivums of the coastal
precipices, the result mainly of climatic differences associated with
a latitude some ten degrees farther north.
t to return to the similarities between the Laurel belt of
pee and the woods of the Azores, there is a wider outlook of

oss ”” (1866) and in ae discussion of the Canarian flora in his
later book on Marocco (1878). He regarded the trees and shrubs
of the peculiar American genera existing in the Canaries and in
Madeira as the wreck of an ancient flora that existed in Europe in
Miocene times and has since been driven out of that continent by
the northern and eastern floras that now replace it there.

But presumably the Canary Islands and Madeira hold the
wrecks of many floras. They possess a number of peculiar genera
sap representatives of genera now exclusively American as well as

n abundance of peculiar species, all eontne to an age preceding
that indicated by the non-European trees and shrubs that are
common to all the three Miyciirotiestiit groups. Itis probable that
both the Canaries and Madeira are far older than the islands of the

— 820

Azores, which possess no genus of their own and relatively few
peculiar species that are beyond suspicion. The waves of migrating
plants that have in successive ages passed over this portion of the
globe left their wash on the Canarian and Madeiran groups before
the Azorean area became available for plant-stocking. If the pro-
portion of peculiar species in the Azores amounts to one-tenth, it
would about one-sixth in Madeira, and one-third in the
ee ag It is, indeed, curious that the group that is almost in
touch with the African continent displays the greatest evidence of
difarentiation, and that the group that lies almost in mid-Atlantic
displays the ey

As is remarked by Hooker in his lecture on Insular Floras

panula Vidalii, and one or two ick, contains but few

problem ’”’ plants; whilst the Canaries and Madeira present a
host of difficulties of this kind. As Wallace recognised, in his.
*“Tsland Life’’ and im his ‘* Darwinism,’’ there can be no hesita-
tion in attributing the plant-stocking of the Azores to the existing

SUMMARY INDICATING THE LEADING CONTENTS OF THE PAPER.

The author endeavours to describe briefly some of the most
cons cpieutds features of the native vegetation of the Azores as
illustrated on the mountain of Pico. In so doing, a directs
attention mainly to the vertical distribution of the plan

After pointing out that for purposes of comparison with ne
and the Canaries the Azores should be regarded as ed
conditions for forest-growth up to levels of 3000 to 4000 ft.
(p. pr he gives the zones of cee ae (p. 308), (1) ae

2) the

ere account of the native vegetation the Se
(pp. 3 ) cena with that of the summit and of the
Mier ee (p. 310 en sascaet ts in their ee as

321

the oy ie a ee a when allowed to grow undis-_
tur ed ip. 3 mee

the Canaries, most of the characteristic trees and shrubs of the
woods are non-Kuropean and either exist in the other ae groups
or are represented there by closely related species (p. 317). It
is suggested, in passing, that the Kuropean element in the woods
was mainly derived by way of the Atlas Mountains (p. 318).
The woods of the Azores,.as regards their component trees and
shrubs, are to be compared with hs “laurel belt ’’ that forms the
middle zone of vegetation on the slopes of Teneriffe. The lower
African zone and the higher region of pines as displayed on that
mountain are not to be found in the Azores, their absence being
due to lack of the requisite sftakts conditions in the first case,
and to want of suitable soil conditions on the high levels of Pico
in the second case

Finally, it is shown that the marked endemism of the Canarian
and Madeiran floras is but slightly displayed in that of the Azores.
The revolutions in plant-life which are suggested by the presence
in the other two groups of representatives of genera now exclu-
sively American cannot be predicated for the Azores. On the
contrary the Azorean plants supply us with a story of to-day for
the upland moor and of yesterday for the mountain wood.

PRINCIPAL WORKS QUOTED ON THE FLORA OF THE AZORES.

(a) *‘ Ubersicht der Flora der azorischen tnnelty ” by M. Seubert

and ochstetter, in Wiegmann is Archiv fiir Natur-
goschichte; jahrg. ix. band i.; Ber es , 1848 ; accompanied

a eek coloured sake illustrating the zones of vegetation
on Pi

(b) ‘Flora Azorica,’’ from the collections and notes of C. Hoch-
stetter and his son, by M. Seubert, Bonn, 1844.

(ce) ‘Iles Acgores (L’Histoire Naturelle),’’ by A. Morelet, Paris,

re The author was a zoologist who was also interested in
flora.

(2). Catalogue de la Flore des Iles Acores,”’ by H. Drouet, Paris,
1866. The author, like Morelet his companion, was a
French zoologist.

(e) ‘‘ Natural History of the Azores,” by F. du C. Godman,
Lon at n, 1870. It contains Watson’s monograph on the

flor

(f) « Botany of the Azores,’’ by H. C. Watson, appearing in
Godman’s work, above-named.

(g) ‘‘ Azores,”’ by W..F. Walker, ai One of the most impor-
tant general works on the Azor

(h) ‘‘ Botanical Observations on the jw zores, by W. Trelease.
8th report of the Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis,

a1.

LIX.—BLACK-KNOT OF BIRCH.

G. MASSEE.

A disease attacking birch trees is just now much in evidence in
some parts of Scotland, and is probably widely distributed in this
country, as specimens collected at Eltham in Kent, and in York-
shire are now in the Kew herbarium. The disease is also present
in Sweden, Switzerland, Finland and Germany. A fungus
called Plowrightia virgultorum, Sacc., is the cause of the disease.
The genus Plowrightia includes some destructive parasites,
amongst others P. ribesia, Sacc., producing Gooseberry black-
knot, not uncommon in this country, and P. morbosa, Sacce., the
cause of the dreaded black-knot disease of plum and cherry trees
in the United States and Canada. The last named disease is at
present unknown in Europe. Shoots and branches of birch from
one to four years of age are attacked, the fungus gaining an
entrance through the lenticels. After infection a black stroma
is gradually formed which extends completely through the thick-
ness of the cortex, but is checked when it reaches the wood. The
diseased patches are narrow, and elongated in the direction of
the long axis of the branch, varying from a quarter of an inch
to an inch in length by two lines to a quarter of an inch in breadth.
During the first season of infection the surface of the stroma is
flush with that of the shoot, and is covered with a dense blackish
olive layer bearing myriads of very minute conidia. At a later
stage the stroma increases in thickness, becomes hard and
carbonaceous, and produces the higher or ascigerous form of fruit.
As the branch continues to increase in thickness after infection,
the patches of fungus become surrounded by a wall of tissue, and
eventually present the appearance of blackened patches occupying
the bottom of a more or less deep, elongated pit. Owing to the
facility for infection, due to the lashing together by wind, of
healthy and diseased branches, the points of infection are usually
numerous on each shoot, and are readily distinguished by the
gouty or knotted appearance presented. The first indication of
disease is the wilting and yellowing of the leaves, followed by the
death of the branch. Trees that have been diseased for some time
present a peculiar and characteristic appearance. Owing to the
death of the terminal shoot, numerous lateral branches are pro-
-duced, the lead of each one in turn being killed by the fungus;
a repetition of this process results in the production of more or less
dense tufts of stunted branches bearing a superficial resemblance
to ‘‘ witches’ brooms.”’

823

The only means that can be desiree for the arrest of this
disease is the removal of infected branches

Description of the Figures.
1. Portion of diseased branch ; natural size.
2. Portion of diseased branch; x
3. Section through stroma, showing two perithecia; x 100.
. Ascus containing eight spores; x 300,
. Free ascospores; x 400.

or be

LX.—DECADES KEWENSES
PLANTARUM NOVARUM IN HERBARIO HORTI REGII CONSERVATARUM.
DECADES LXXXI.-LXXXII.

801.: Talauma singapurensis, [Ridley [ Magnoliaceae-Magno-
lieae]; 7’. gigantifoliae et T. lanigerae, Hook. f., affinis, sed ab
illa petiolis longioribus, ab hac foliis majoribus, ab utraque
ar aoa = ol Me differt.

F. m. altus. Folia magna, rigide coriacea, ob-
laneoolata, beta versus basin angustata, cm. longa,

conspicuis, petiolo basi incrassato. Pedunculus
validus, 10 cm. longus, brunneo-sericeo-hirtus. Sepala ovata,
lanceolata, brunneo-sericeo-hirta, 4 cm. longa, 2 cm.. lata

Petala glabra, lanceolata, acuminata, acuta, coriaceo-carnosa,
alba, 6-7 em. longa, 3-5 cm. lata. Staminum filamenta brevia ;

antherae lineares, appendice acuminato-acuta. Pistilla glabra.
Fructus 7 cm. longus, lignosus. Carpella 3 cm. si parte

B2

Bn4 .

basali 2 cm. lata, pustulata, superne parce lenticellata, stylo ad
apicem convoluto. Semina in utroque carpello 2, irregulariter
elliptica vel ovata, complanata, pallide brunnea, laevia.

Matay Penrnsuta. Singapore: Angmokio; Bukit Mandai
Road, in forest swamps, Rzdley 3656: Chan Chukang, rdley
5091

In its large stiffly coriaceous leaves, and large acuminate flowers
this handsome shrub resembles 7. gigantifolia, Miq., of Borneo
and Sumatra, but from this, which is described as a tree, it differs
in its petioles being much longer and the pistils perfectly glabrous
at all stages. From 7. lanigera, Hook. f., it differs in its larger
flowers and much larger leaves, and also in its perfectly glabrous
pistils, which in both of these species are covered with dense
yellow silky hairs. The plant appears to be confined to the south
of the peninsula, where it occurs in low swampy forest. 7.
lanigera, Hook. f., a small tree, occurs in Penang, where Curtis
collected it, in Malacca (Griffith), and at Larut in Perak.
specimen in Herb. Kew, labelled ‘‘ Singapore, 1867,’’ by
Maingay, is the only record from the island, and perhaps is

paribus supra depressis subtus elevatis, petiolo 3 mm. longo
crassiusculo glabro. lores singuli, extra-axillares; pedicelli

connectivi late conico obtuso. Ovaria plura, glabra.
ALAY Peninsuta. Perak; Pondok Tanjong, Burn-Murdoch. —

: 803. Hibiscus setinervis, Dunn [ Malvaceae-Hibisceae|; H.
anguloso, Steud., affinis, foliorum nervis setosis nec tomentosis
distinctus.

__ Herba elata, foliosa, vix ramosa, ubique dense setifera. Folia
(3-) 5- (7-) lobata, circumscriptione rotundata vel ovata, cordata,
10-13 cm. longa, supra setulosa, subtus in nervis setosa, aliter

329

glabra ; lobi bees fret 3-6 cm. longi, acuminati, ae serrati ;
petioli foliis aequilongi. Flores racemosi, 4-6 (— . longi,
purpurei; pedicelli floribus aequilongi, capsulis bis Tonge
bracteolae 5, elaine 2-8 (—5) em. longae, setiferae, pe

Capsula 4 om , ovata, aoutiinate, ties: Semina globosa,
5 mm. decane: lineis puberulis numerosissimis concentricis
notata

Inpta. Madras Presidency: Malabar Division; Baba Budan
Hills, Law; Brahmagiri Hills, 1350 m., Beddome; Wynaad,
Beddome ; Coimbatore Abe Nilgiris, Ww ight 205 (Kew Digtr.
No.), Beddome; Naduvattam, Lawson adura_ Division
Pulney Hills, Wight 203. (Kew Distr. ‘No.); Pulney Hills,
1500 m., Saulieré 409.

72° 804. Reevesia formosana, Sprague [Sterculiaceae-Helic-
tereae]; affinis 2. thyrsoideae, Lindl., a qua foliis non acuminatis
valde obtusis, inflorescentia densa tomentella, pedicellis
brevioribus, ramulis hornotinis stellato-pubescentibus differt.
uli exstantes in toto ad 13 em. longi, teretes, hornotini
35-65 cm. longi, 2-2-5 mm. diametro, annotini glabrati, laevius-
culi, satis pallidi, 2-5-4 mm. diametro. Folia obovato-oblonga
vel ovato-oblonga, basi rotundata vel inconspicue subcordata,
apice obtusissima vel breviter late obtusissime cuspidata, 5 em.”
longa, 1-5-3 cm. lata, juventute stellato-puberula, praesertim in
nervis, demum glabra ; petioli 1-1-5 cm. longi, juventute
tomentelli, demum pubescentes. Jhyrsi densi, 4-5 em. longi,
ubique fulvo-tomentelli ; pedicelli circiter 3 mm. longi, vix 1 mm.
infra apicem articulati. Calyx obconico-campanulatus, vix 5 mm
longus, extra tomentellus; tubus intus glaber; lobi irregulares,
late ovati, usque ad 1 mm. longi, intus stellato- pubescentes. Petala
spathulata, circiter 7 mm. longa. Colwmna staminalis 1-3-1-4
cm. lo
Poulos. South ‘Cape, Henry 1970. nt
805. Impatiens Allanii, Zook. f. (Chava nccaie-Baléazntiiens]
a speciebus aliis birmanicis petalis lateralibus pro floris magni-
tudine maximis differt
Herba humilis, ane errima, erecta, paucifoliata, grandiflora,
caule gracili laxe ramoso, internodiis elongatis. Folia opposita,

longae, membranaceae, persistentes? ; Sores: one Sepa
duo lateralia lanceolata, longe acuminata, 8 mm. longa,
membranacea, straminea, 3—nervia; sepalum posticum vexillare

apicem acuminatum productis, 11 mm. longum et latum, aureum.
- Petala Jateralia (alae) per paria in phyllum amplum bilobum

026

25-3 cm. longum et latum breviter stipitatum connata; lobus
basalis minutus, varius, uncinatus, dilatatus vel deficiens; lobus
distalis late dolabriformis vel semilunaris, apice acutus, pallide
purpureus, basi. stipiteque aureus; auricula dorsalis 0; petalum
anticum (labellum) lanceolatum, acuminatum, cymbiforme,
11 mm. longum, strictum, horizontale, lateribus involutis; calear
gracillimum, 3 cm. longum. Filamenta brevia, linearia ; antherae
didymae, obtusae, aureae. Ovarium ellipsoideo-oblongum, rectum,
stigmatibus recurvis.

Burma. Henzada: S. Mayanaung Reserve; Kyibin Chaung,
C. W. Allan (ex Hb. Lace).

Lace, Esq., Chief of the Burmese Forest Dept. . . . I know of no
species resembling it, and in the absence of fruit and seed it is

ception of the Impatiens flower. At the same time, his terms

806. Crataegus Lindenii, Stapf [ Rosaceae-Pomeae] ; affinis
C. Rosei, Eggl., sed foliis majoribus multo longius petiolatis
supra magis pilosis haud glaucescentibus, inflorescentiis laxis,
sepalis triangularibus brevioribus diversa.

rutex vel arbor, inermis, ramis vetustis cortice cinereo tectis,
hornotinis magis minusve laxe pilosis vel vegetis subglabris cortice
castaneo. Foliorum lamina obovata, acuta, rarius apice rotun-

ongae, tenues, parce glandulosae; pedicelli graciles, brevissimi
vel ad 1 cm. longi. Receptaculum sub anthesi turbinato-
_campanulatum, 2-5 mm. altum, laxe villosulum. Sepala

triangularia, acuta vel acuminata, ad 2 mm. longa, integra, raro
hincinde denticulo addito, utrinque pilosula. Petala alba vel

327

rosea, rotundata, ad 5 mm. longa. Stamina circiter 10. Styli 5.
Fructus ignotus
Mexico. Chiapas; Ciudad Real (San Christoval), Linden 708.

807. Begonia Ljevilecaviicn Rajah, (Ridley [ Begoniaceae | ;
Gard. Chron. 1894, vol. xvi. 2138, fig. 31 oon en); Kew
Bulletin, 1895, Appendix ii Lis? ps P34 (nomen); a B. goégoensi,

sau: Br., petiolis teretibus ot hirsutis, foliis Eiyetmatliter cordatis
ciliatis subtus pilosis et insigniter purpureo-maculatis differt.

Herba acaulescens, nana. Folia radicalia, longe petiolata ;
limbus oblique cordato-orbicularis, Breviter et abrupte acumi-
natus, crenulatus, interdum subangulatus, reticulato-venosus,
7-15 cm. longus, 6-15 cm. latus, viridis, insigniter brunneo-
maculatus, a nitidulus, bullatus, subtus pallidior, margine
ciliatus; petioli suberecti, 8-25 cm. longi, pilosi; stipulae
lanceolato- oblongae, subacutae, 1-5-2 em. longae. Pedunculi
suberecti, 20-25 cm. longi, pilosi, apice laxe cymosi. Britta eae
ovatae, subacutae, 5-8 mm. longae, ut rachis roseo-suffusae. Flores
masculi pedicellati, pedicellis eracilibus circiter 1 cm. longis.
Perianthu segmenta 4, ge rosea, 2 externa late obovato-
orbicularia, obtusa, 1— if ‘2 cm. longa, 2 interiora anguste oblonga,
obtusa. Stamina in toro convexo 1-5 mm. alto insidentia;
filamenta brevissima; antherae obovato-oblongae, brevissimae.
Flores foeminei graciliter pedicellati. Perianthii segmenta
3 vel 4, pallide rosea, quorum 2 exteriora late elliptico-ovata,
obtusa, 6-7 mm. longa, caetera anguste oblonga et multo angus-
tiora. Ovarium 3-loculare, 7-8 mm. longum, albidulum, roseo-
marginatum, alis 4-5 mm. latis obtusis subaequalibus, placentis
integris. Styli 3, basi breviter connati, ‘- mm. longi,
bifurcati, ramis in ‘helicem sesquicyclicum tortis papillosis.

Matay Peninsvta. Tringganu district.

This striking Begonia is a este! of the eae Peninsula, and

A gust, 1894, )
; jar ultural Soci iety by Messrs. F. Sander and Go. St. titans,

deseription is is based is grown on the rockwork in the Nepenthes
house at

(o\3 808. Senecio Purdomii, Turvill [Compositae-Senecionideae | ;
S. nelumbifolio, Bur. et Franch., affinis, sed capitulis paucioribus
majoribus, involucri bracteis dense fulvo- pabaralis differt.

7, bk tae rectus, teres, longitudinaliter sulcatus, dense fulvo-
pubenting. Folia radicalia late orbicularia, apice rotundata,
basi valde cordata, 3:3 dm. longa (petiolo excluso), 41 dm.

tat

pe

328

subtus prominentibus supra inconspicuis vel leviter impressis,
longe petiolata, petiolo 7 mm. diametro puberulo. Jnflorescentia
paniculata, ramis dense fulvo-puberulis majoribus longitudi-
naliter sulcatis. Capitula ambitu obconica, usque ad 1-7 cm
longa et mm. diametro, eligulata, marl tiflora. Jnvolucri
bracteae uniseriatae, liberae, oblongo- -lineares, apice acutae,
1-1 em. Jongae, 3 mm. latae, margine membranaceae, So fulvo-
puberulae, intus gle ise, Flores omnes F tabintoai, 1-5 cm. longi;
pappus albus, longus, barbellatus; corollae fame 8 mm.
longus, parte pars 4 mm. longa cylindrica fere 1 mm.
diametro, superiore gradatim ampliata, apice 2 mm. diametro;
lobi 5, o Been touseala 1:75 mm. longi, 0-5 mm. lati, acuti;
esac gracilia, 4 mm. longa; stylus leviter exsertus, bifidus;
achaenia immatura oblongo- cylindrica, 5 mm. alta, 1:5 mm
diametro.

Norra-West Cura. Exact locality unknown, Purdom 770.
Cultivated and communicated by Messrs. J. Veitch and Sons.

809. Gentiana quinquenervia, Turrill [Gentianaceae-
Swertieae]; G. macrophyllae, Pallas, affinis sed foliis brevioribus |
sngustioribus, corolla longiore late infundibuliformi differt.

Ah a da glabra, caulibus teretibus. — E; olia_elliptico-

Husa, apice ea ree ea be dentibus 2-3 mm. longis
inclusis 1-2 em. ongus, glaber. Corolla late sofandsbubioren:
2-4 cm. longa; tubus 2 em. longus, basi 1-5 mm., e 8
diametro, glaber, intus superne maculis acihuveg: EMD Us
ornatus, inferne ala week, extra pallide virescens; lobi 5, late
ovato-triangulares, apice subacuti, 5 mm. longi, 5 mm. lati,
glabri, intus coerulei, extra virides, glabri; plicae apice bifidae,

mm. longae, 2 mmi. latae, coeruleae. Stamina 5, filamentis
decurrentibus, parte libera 4 mm. longa, antheris 2 mm. longis.

varium sessile, 1-2 cm. atta es mm. diametro, glabrum, pallide
viride ; stigmata duo, 2 mm.

Norva- West Cuina. Collected by Purdom, exact locality

ee: Cultivated and communicated by Messrs. J. Veitch

a 810. Plectranthus bifidocalyx, Dunn [Labiatae-Ocimoideae] ;

- macrocalyct, Dunn, affinis, sed calcaribus calyce longioribus
et dentibus calycis acutis distinctus

‘ erba praeter foliorum venas ¥ calyces sparse et brevissime
puberulos omnino glabra. Folia ovato-lanceolata, apice basique
acuminata, ad 6 cm. longa, papyracea, breviter ‘serrata, media
superioraque a Ness ape longae, angustae vel ramosae ;
cy mae parvae, longae, contiguae, inferiores
racteis parvis aul View: 7-8 mm. longi; pedicelli

329

3-4 mm. longi, bracteolis minimis pues medio provisi.
Calys sub anthesi 2-3 mm., fructu 5-6 mm. longus, bilabiatus,
labiis sacco corollae late extensis, superiore ‘te4 iter trilobo fructu
revoluto, inferiore altius bidentato fructu recto. Corolla coerulea ; ;
tubus cylindricus, 2 mm. latus, ima basi subito ad 1 mm. con-
tractus, itaque saccatus; labia tubo bis breviora. Stamina inclusa.

sIN Kiukiang ; Lushan mountains, Repteiibar’ 2rth, 1891,
Bullock 67.

Ake + 811. Scutellaria Wongkei, Dunn [Labiatae-Stachydeae] ;
S. scordifoliae, Fisch., affinis, petiolis longis corollaeque tubo
gracili distincta.

erba erecta, ramosa, foliosa, 20 em. alta, omnino praeter
corollam dense puberula. Folia ovata vel ovato-lanceolata,
2-4 em. longa, obtusa, ae babu chartacea; petioli }-+
me aequantes. acemi in ramis brevibus term mates,
3-5 em. longi, densiflori. Flores singuli, oppositi, 1:2-1°3 ¢
leer pedicelli 3 mm. longi; bracteae bracteolaeque dhe.
Calyz 2mm. longus. Corolla coerulea, anguste cylindrica, ima
basi refracta, fauce expansa, bilabiata, 1-0-1-1 cm. longa, tubo
2-3 mm. lato; labium superius erectum, breviter galeatum,
lateralibus lobis patentibus provisum; labium inferius late
expansum lateribus deflexis. Stamina inclusa. Nuculae non
visae.

Cuma. Kwangtung: Sanning (‘‘ Shun-ling’’); Sze-tse-shan,
Aug. 1903, Wong-ke (Hongkong Herb. 899).

Sanning i is on the sea coast south of Hongkong and Wongke was
sent there by the writer, then Superintendent of the Botanical and
Forestry Department in Hongkong, to make a botanical collection
in 1908. He subsequently accompanied the Superintendent on
numerous botanical explorations in the interior of China, and
this species is named in acknowledgment of his valuable services
as a collector on these occasions.

6 iS 812. Euphorbia sinensis, Jesson & Turrill [ey horbiaceae-
Euphorbieae]; 2. pekinensi, Rupr., affinis sed caulibus et fo. liis
subtus tomentosis, bracteis jongioribs facile distinguenda.

- Ga ulis erectus, herbaceus, teres, tomentosus. Folia oblongo-
linearia, apice acuta, basi abrupte angustata, usque ad 8-5 cm.
lo et 1-1 cm. lata, margine yatepes: pagina superiore glabra,
inferiore costa elabra exclusa tomentosa, costa utrinque promi-

sessilia, Umbella terminalis composita, 7 cm, diametro, radiis
primariis 8 circiter 3 cm. lon ngis; umbellae axillares 9-11,
simplices, longe pedunculatae, pedunculis circiter 6 cm. longis;
felia umbellarum terminalium foliis subsimilia sed minora et
minus tomentosa; folia umbellarum secuadarum et axillarium
anguste ovata, apice acuta, base rotundata, 1-8 em. longa, 9 mm.
lata, utrinque glabra. J nvolucrum campanulatum, 3 mm. altum,
3 mm, diametro, glabrum ; lobi 4-5, late semiorbiculares, apice
rotundati, 1 mm. longi, 1-25 mm Ta: margine leviter crenulata,
glabri, glandulis 4-5 latissime orbicularibus apice rotundatis
Sacks glabris. Ovarium immaturum tuberculatum.

330

Norta-West Cura. Exact locality not known, Purdom.
Described from a plant raised and communicated by Messrs. J.

Veitch and Sons, July, 1914.

813. Hippeastrum (Habranthus) Elwesii, C. H. Wright
[Amaryllidaceae-Amarylleae]; species H. Ananucae, Phil.,
affinis, perianthii segmentis luteis concoloribus, tubo intus
sanguineo, staminibusque perianthio dimidio brevioribus differt.

Folia synanthia, linearia, acuminata, concava, 26 cm. longa,
5 mm. lata. Pedunculus cylindricus, 6 mm. diametro, biflorus;
spathae 2, herbaceae, oblongae, concavae, acutae, 6 cm. longae,

mm. latae; pedicelli circiter 4 cm. longi, crassiusculi.
Perianthium claro luteum, tubo intus sanguineo; tubus infundi-
buliformis, 1 cm. longus, basi 6 mm. diametro, squamis brevibus
transversalibus supra filamentorum insertionem instructus; lobi
subpatentes, elliptici, subacuti, 4 cm. longi, 1:8 cm. lati.
Stamina perianthio dimidio breviora. Ovarium oblongum,

12 cm. longum, mm. diametro, subcylindricum; stylus
staminibus duplo longior; stigmatis rami breves.
GENTINA escribed from a plant which flowered in

814. Eriocaulon Christopheri, Fyson [Eriocaulaceae| ; affinis
EF. collino, Hook. £., foliis rigidis crassis, corollae segmentis 3
perlongis differt.

pilis albis robustis ciliata. Corolla tubulosa; _tubus
gracilis; lobi inaequales, perlongi, glandulis parvis et margine
pilis albis longis instructi. Antherae nigrae. Flores :

epala navicularia, nigra, in carina et margine parce pilosa.
Petala oblanceolata, alba, pilis longis et glandulis parvis instructa.

Soutn Inp1a. Nilgiris; Pykara, 2100 m., May, Fyson 2718.

A plant collected by Schmidt at Kaity mounted with others on
a sheet marked ‘2. trilobum”’ in the cover of E. collinwm in
Herb. Kew is probably this species.

scapis solitariis, foliis rigidis saepe recurvatis distinc

_foua linearia, acuta, saepe recurvata, 1-5-3 cm. longa, plana,
circiter 9-nervia. Vaginae 1-6 cm. longae, ore bifido scarioso.
Scapi solitarii, pergraciles, 5-12 em. longi. Capitula alba, 0-6 cm.
diametro. Jnvoluc#i bracteae nigrae, glabrae. Receptaculum
glabrum. Bracteae florales obovatae, cuspidatae, nigrae, superne
dorso et margine albo-pilosae. Floresé 83 mm. longi. Sepala

815. Eriocaulon Geoffreyi, Fyson [Eriocaulaceae]; species
incta.

331

in spatham uno latere fissam connata. Corolla tubulosa; tubus
gracilis, basin versus angustatus, superne ampliatus et cupularis ;
lobi subaequales, pilis crassis longis albis et glandulis magnis
nigris instructi. Antherae nigrae. Flores? : Sepala navi-
cularia. pine oe fere ad bewit pilis longis albis
gracilibus instru

Sourn Inp1a. oe Hills, on damp ground, 2300 m., Myson
2085, 2165.

816. Eriocaulon Mariae, Fyson [Eriocaulaceae]; specie
habitu nana, foliis latis, perianthii segmentis 2 partitis vlas
distincta.

Folia 1-5-2 cm. longa, 2-3 mm. lata, prominenter costata,
glabra. Vaginae 1:5 cm. longae, acutissimae, apice leviter
ampliatae. Scapi 5-8, 2-5-4 cm. longi, graciles. Capitula
3 : me

Receptaculum longe et dense villosum. Sepala in nates uno
latere fissam connata. Corolla tubulosa; tubus et lobi parvi,
glandulis magnis instructi. Flores 21-5 a longi. Sepala et
petala fere ad basin in pilis gracilibus part

Sourn Inpia. Pulney Hills, in 40 ‘above Kodaikanal,
2300 m., Fyson 2086.

817. Eriocaulon mysorense, Fyson | Eriocaulaceae]; affinis

EL. Wtghtiano, Mart., sed involucri bracteis glabris, bracteis
floralibus nigris differt
Rhizoma breve. Folia caespitosa, linearia, 10-20 cm. longa,

icm. lata, multinervia, tenuiter pilosa. Vaginae folie paulo
BiG TIUres; acutae, multicostatae, parce pilosae. Scapi 9-10,
usque ad 45 cm. longi, geet he costati, pte apice sub-
villosi. Capitula nivea, circi 1 cm. diametro. /nvolucri

perianthium superantes. lor pallide bruntrel

spatham connata, dorso parce pilver Petala brevia, conepivt
unguiculata. Antherae nigrae. Flores 2: Sepala oblanc salto:
oblonga, plana, superne dorso pilis albis instructa. Petala libera,
apice SOY EY intra nigro-glan oer . Wightianum,
Mart. in Wall. Pl. As. Rar. iti. 28, par

818. Eriocaulon Oliveri, /yson [Kriocaulaceae]; affinis £
Geoffrey, Fyson, sed majus, rah ara bracteis albis, perianthii
segmentis masculis haud nigris differ

olia 1-5-2-5 cm. longa, acuta, ere glabra. Vaginae
2-2-5 cm. longae, ore ampliato hifido. Scam solitarii, pergraciles,
10-15 em. longi. Capitula alba, 0-5-0-6 cm. dia ae . Involucri
bracteae albae. Raveptaculum parce villosum. act
florales pilis numerosis crassis albis instructi. Flores 6 2-5 m.
longi. Sepala in spatham connata, inferne pallida, superne feeds

3d2

dorso pilis albis pilosa. Corolla tubulosa; tubus basin versus
angustatus; lobi imaequales, pilis longis et glandulis magnis
instructi. Antherae nigrae. Flores 2: Sepala nigra. Petala
superne pilis crassis albis paucis, inferne pilis albis longis
gracilibus instructa.

ouTH Inpra. Pulney Hills, 2300 m., Fyson 2994.

819. Aneilema pulneyensis, Fyson [Commelinaceae-Com-
melineae]; affinis A. esculento, Wall., sed radicibus longioribus
non succulentis, floribus majoribus, petalis obtusioribus differt.

Radices elongatae, non succulentae ; caules caespitosi vel ramosi,
10-20 cm. longi, basin versus foliis instructi, glabri. Foliorum
vaginae | cm. longae; laminae 4-5-5-5 cm. longae, 0-6 cm. latae.
Flores laxe paniculati, 0-6 cm. longi; bracteae persistentes, ovatae,
3 mm. longae. Sepala elliptica, 3-nervia. Petala obovata,
unguiculata, basiconnata. Staminodia alte trilobata. Filamenta
barbata. Ovarium 3-loculare, ovulis in loculis uniseriatis.
Capsula oblongo-obovoidea, 4-5 mm. longa. Semina in quoque
locule 5-6.

Sourn Inp1a. Pulney Hills, 2300 m., Fyson 435; Bourne 144;
Wall. Cat. 5208 C., ‘‘ Herb Heyne.’’

This species is allied to A. esculentum, Wall., but may be
separated from it by the differences noted above. In addition it
may be mentioned that whilst the new species grows in the
temperate region at 7000 feet and more, A. esculentum is found
in the tropical climate of the South Indian plains.

820. Agathis flavescens, Ridley [Coniferae-Araucarieae | ;

i giae, Wa
aeutis, squamis strobili angustioribus et ad basin trilobis, lobis
quam lis ullius speciei minoribus,

longa, 1:3-2-5 cm 3°6 cm.
longa, 1- em. crassa, cylindrica, obtusa, squamis antheriferis
3 mm. longis apice 4 mm. latis, limbo fere orbiculari, loculis
paucis. Strobilus globosus, apice obtusus, 5-5 cm. longus, 4:5 cm.
crassus. Squamae 3-1 cm. longae, 2-5 mm. latae, late obovatae,
basi trilobae, lobis incurvis acutis, lobo mediano oblongo, limbo
angusto vix 6 mm. lato. Semen ellipticum, utrinque rotundatum,
complanatum, 1-2 cm. longum, 0-6 mm. latum, ala magna lata
apace nen 1-2 cm. Re a.
ALAY Pentnsuna. Pahang; on th han,
1530 m aa, g e Padang of Gunong Taha
is ig a small species for the genus, only attaining a height of
40 feet with a diameter of tink ot 1 foot A the bane! on the open

It is quite distinct from A. loranthifolia, Salisb. (A. rhomboi-
dalis, Warb.), the only other species in the Malay Peninsula, in

1ts very small male spikes which are only comparable to those of
A. regia, Warb., of Batchian. : .

333

LXI.—A NEW OIL-SEED FROM SOUTH AMERICA.
(Osteophloeum platyspermum, Warb.)
Enip M. JEsson.

tion with re eieaa ether being ee Ang SS ice and possess-
ing a very slight sme 55-2 t. of fat was obtained from
the kernels of this sample, the scakeeel constants of which are
given below :—

Melting point = wat es ei. 45°C: :
Solidifying point... shi wat Sere,
Saponification value ae . 240-2 mmg.
Todine value (Wijs) .. .. 6:3 per cent.
Refractive index at 40°C. (Zeiss ‘Butyr 0-
refractometer :
n addition to the above, the oil was found to peas 5-3 per

cent. of free fatty acids lcalealated as oleic acid).

Fig. 1. Whole fruit showing pericarp. Fig. 2. Seed showing middle lay er
of testa. Fig. 3. Vertical section of seed, outer layer of = remove
(a). Middle layer. ate Inner layer. (c). Endosperm.
ll figures x 1}.

The fruits are globose or elliptic, about 21 cm. long and 1} cm.
igh, and are either solitary or borne in small clusters on a ‘short
petlisel, the dehiscence taking place in the median plane, into

334

two valves. They consist of a pericarp, which is about 1 mm.
thick, and in the dry state dark brown and very much wrinkled
(fig. 1). ‘This encloses the seed, the testa of which is made up of
three layers, the outer, yellowish and more or less scaly may still
be seen on some of the seeds, but in the majority of cases it has
disappeared. The second layer is brown like the pericarp, firm
and rugose in a somewhat radial manner, as shown in

finally there is a thin brown skin (which is often decomposed to
a resinous mass) covering the greenish-white endosperm, and in
section the characteristic ramifications of this innermost layer of
the testa into the endosperm may be seen (fig. 3). It has been
stated above that the fat is white, and this may be attributed to
the fact that these ingrowths are few in number, and therefore do
not discolour the fat brown or black on extraction, as in the case
of Seyphocephalium Ochocoa, or dark yellow as in several other
species of M/yristica, though in all these cases the endosperm itself
is white. The aril, usually present in members of this family, is
stated by Warburg to be complete or entire and not laciniate, but
as no trace of it can be found in the present seeds, it is probable
that it disintegrates early.

The specimens received from Liverpool had already been
decorticated, that is the outer shell (pericarp) had been removed,
while the remaining inner shell (middle testa) was found to be
present in the same proportion as the kernel. In this connection
it is important to note that this inner shell, though firm, is brittle,
and would present little or no difficulty in crushing and separating.

It is not possible to say at present the quantity in which these
seeds may be available for commercial purposes.

LXII.—DIAGNOSES AFRICANAE: LXI.
1521. mss atin brachybotrys, Dunn [Leguminosae-

Dalbergieae] ; L. eriocalyci, Harms, affinis, sed florum paniculis
cum foliis fasciculatis et foliolis minoribus distinctus.
rbor mediocris (5-10 m.), ramis patentibus primo dense
velutinis tandem glabris rugosis. Folia 3-4-juga, 5-10 em.
longa, petiolo 34-plo longiora, rachi breviter velutina; stipulae
persistentes, lineares, mm. longae, tomentosae; foliola
superiora lateralia oblanceolata, acuta, apiculata, 3-4 cm. longa,
subcoriacea, supra tandem glabra, nitentia, subtus tomentosa,
venis margini appropinquantibus 6-7-paribus haud promi-
nentibus ; petioluli 1-2 mm. longi; stipellae setaceae, 2-3 mm.
longae. Flores im racemis brevibus vel paniculis pauciramosis
cum foliis lateraliter fasciculatis ; bracteae bracteolaeque lineares,
minutae. Caly# 5-6 mm. ongus, dense breviter lanatus; dentes
aequales, triangulares, obtusi, tubo paullo breviores. Petala non
visa. Stamina diadelpha. Legumen lineari-oblongum, utrinque
rotundatum vel basi cuneatum, ad 7 em. longum, 2 cm. latum,
molliter pubescens; valyae inter semina cohaerentes, papyraceae.
Trorrcan Arrtca. French ongo: Shari basin; Senoussi
Country, banks of Boro River, Chevalier 7771; 7772. wf

335

loz2. Ostryoderris Chevalieri, Dunn [Leguminosae-Dal-
bergieae]; O. gabonicae, Dunn, affinis, foliolis numerosioribus
exstipellatis oe

diametro, soraue brunneo rugoso, gummum rubrum exsudente.
Folia (vix matura tantum visa) imparipinnata, 6-T7-juga,
30-40 cm. longa, petiolo 3-4-plo longiora; stipellae breves,
lanceolatae ; foliola lateralia superiora oblongo-lanceolata, ad
apicem obtusum breviter angustata, basi subcordata, obliqua,
6 cm. longa, papyracea, utrinque sparse puberula; venae
Pie appropinquantes 7-8; petioluli 5 mm. longi; stipellae o.
0

arcte reflexa, convexa, vix emar ou nata, basi rotundata, pate
appendiculata, ungui brevi lato; alae faleato-oblongae ; carina
alis aequilonga at ‘Jatior, petalis navicularibus dorso apice cari-
natis basi breviter auriculatis. Stamina diadelpha, vexillare
solutum. Ovarium subsessile, lineare, villosum, ovulis
Legumen 2-alatum, immaturum 10-12 cm. longum, 2 cm. latum,
sparse sericeum, utrinque ala 3 mm. lata marginatum.

TropicaL Arrica. Senegal: Bundu; Loridji and Kontia
abundant across the savannahs at the sources of the right affluents
of the Gambia, Chevalier 26,047 ; Senegal, Heudelot 347. French
Guinea ; Siguiri, Chévelier. 298, Sierra Leone; Falaba, Scott
Elliot 5225,

form in the Kew herbarium, and the specimens which allowed a
description to be drawn up were recently communicated by
M. Chevalier. The following interesting field note accompanied
on ———— ** Petit arbre de 12 m. 4 20 m. de haut; trone de
m. & 8 m. sans branches et de 15 em. 4 35 cm. de diamétre.
Beene brune s =» etdevan t en plaquettes epaisses. Les feuilles
tombent & la fin de la floraison. Fleurs blanches, se detachant
facilement et Rca le sol en quantité au moment de la floraison.
Dianbalaka (Kassonkés du Sénégal). Intérieur du
Sénégal: croit en assez grande abondance 4 travers les savanes
incendiées annuellement de la province du N iani-Ouli et dans le
sud du Bondou.’

1523. Euryops Dieterlenii, J. Medley Wood [ Compositae-
Senecionideae]; species habitu alto, foliis latis, capitulis longe
ae cspaetnonn solitaris rif ta.
utex ramosus, e ad 2-5 m. altus, flores flavos conspicuos
gerens ; rami teretes, , potiolobam delapsorum cicatricibus et basibus
dense induti. Folia sessilia, alternata, ad ramulorum apices
ag neat anguste oblonga, utrinque attenuata, apice tridentata,
oa longa, medio 1-2-2 cm. lata, margine integra, dentibus
25 mm. longis. Camtula multiflora, radiata; pedunculi foliis

336

longi ores, apice incrassati. Jnvolucri bracteae circiter 42,°-2
seriatae, acutae, ad medium connatae, inferne cupulares. Lecep-
taculum conicum, alte alveolatum. Corolla florum disei basi
cylindrica, superne campanulata, 5-fida, dentibus acutis. Stylus
bifidus, ramis brevibus crassis apice minute puberulis. Achaenia
oblonga, 8-costata, glabra. Pappi setae numerosae, caducae

our Arrica. Natal: Amawahqua Mountain; near Bu lwer
1850-2150 m., April, Cay garth in Herb. Wood 12, 601 ; Buses:
land, Dieterlen 465.

nly one species of Huryops has been mt in my “‘ Natal

Plants,” viz. FE. pedunculatus, N.E. Br. (vo l. iv. t. 363), a very
different ihe from the one here described. B. ‘Dieterlenit is a
much-branched undershrub which forms a rounded bush 4-6 feet
in height. Specimens were first sent to the Natal Herbarium by
Mrs. Dieterlen, who was then living at Leribé, Basutoland, and
after whom the plant is named. Mrs. Dieterlen has collected
extensively in Basutoland and has enriched the Natal Herbarium
by the donation of some hundreds of duplicates. The same species
was subsequently found by Mr. W. J. Haygarth, in moist and
nearly inaccessible places on almost or quite perpendicular rocks
on the sides of Amawahqua Mountain, near Bulwer, Natal. Only
a few plants were found on the edge e of the precipice and within
reach of the collector. 2. Dieterlenii is a taller plant with much
broader leaves than any other species of the genus known to
us.—

1524. i bella, Scott [Primulaceae-Lysimachieae] ; ab
A. ensi, Knuth et Mildbr., foliis oblanceolatis haud
oppasitis, corollae laciniis longioribus distincta.

Caulis gracilis, solo adpressus, nodis radicans, radicibus 2-7:em.
longis, viridis, usque ad 10 cm. longus, 1 mm. crassus, valde
striatus, ta internodiis brevissimis. Folia semper
alterna, numer plus minusve conferta, erecta, integra.
oblanceolata, basi, ‘valde attenuata, apice cabacute vel obtusa,
-1:2 cm. longa, 2 mm. lata, glaberrima, pagina utraque olivaceo-
viridia, nervis obscuris, subaontilia vel petiolo usque ad 1 mm.
‘longo suffulta. Flores axillares, magni, pedicellis sub anthesi
5-8 mm. longis erectis.suffulta. Calyx fere ad basin divisus,
gilaber; segmenta lanceolata, 3 mm. longa, viridia, margine
albido-viri ia, persistentia. Corolla sicco pallide rosea, 1:5 em.

mentis ae tae iSaborviate 3 mm. lo ongis, antheris parvis
ellipsoideis vix 1 mm. lorgis. Stylus gracillimus, 4-5 mm. longus,
<i a parvo haud distincto. Pyzxidium glabrum, globosum,
rsistente coronatum, 4 mm. diametro, calyce cinctum, solo
mv recurvato sepultum
OPICAL AFRICA.. Britich East Africa; Aberdare Mountains,
3000 m., Battiscombe 8

: 1525. Phyllanthus Woodii, Hutchinson [ Euphorbiaceae-

337

eirciter 1:5 mm lon a et 1 mm. ata” wt embranacea, glabra;
discus leviter lobatus (fere annularis), taal rubescens, glaber;
ovarium laeve; styli 3, e basi divergentes, graciles, bilobati, apice
non incrassati. Capsula depresso-globosa, leviter 6—lobata.
Semina fere laevia.—P. Niruri, Drége, Zwei Pflanzengeogr.
Docum. 151, non Linn.

Sours ArRica. Natal; damp places near the Tugela River,
sisien and Macken 1925; Clairmont, Wood 1765; near Pine-
town, Wood 5303; Alexaidra district; Farm Friedenau, Rudatts
317. Pondoland; Egossa, Sim 2515; Mengana Cutting, between
Umtata and Port St. John’s, Bolus 10, 279 ; between St. John’s
River and Amsikaba River, Drége a; between Umtentu River and
Umzimkulu River, Drége b.

1526. Croton penduliflorus, Hutchinson [ Euphorbiaceae-
Crotoneae] ; affinis C. Lehmbachii, Hutchinson, sed foliis breviter
acuminatis basi penninerviis, elandulis basalibus Pt ee

racemis longioribus floribus g et ? intermixtis
Ramuli leviter angulati, parce breviter perk vel glabri.
Folia obovata vel chorateelliptien, apice breviter acuminata,
obtusa, basi subcuneata, 9-12 cm. longa, 5-6-5 c a ee arene
dentata, a Pe arcu parce stellate pubernis, nervis
lateralibus utrinque 5-7 arcuatis utrinque conspicuis, venis laxe
anastomosantibns ; glandulae eggs annulares, stipitatae, stipite
2 mm. longo; petioli oli 34 c longi, subteretes, fere glabri.
Inflorescentia bisexualis, ferratanl. pendula, gracilis, usque a
40 cm. longa, floribus ¢ numerosis femineis paucibus intermixtis;
rachis Serrano suleata, stellato-puberula; pedicelli graciles,

longi, breviter pubescentes. ores 3: sepala ovata,
ides 15 mm. longa, 1:25 mm. lata, ee stellato- orpabesceni ;

filiformia; antherae 0-7 ongae ; recptaculn thew tlinawen.
Flores 2: ’sepala obléngo-lanceolata, subacuta, 2 onga, e
et apice pubescentia; petala nulla; ovarium tomentellum styli

basi liberi, bipartiti, acura
Tropica, AFrrica. Sierra Lesne; Kennema, on the road to the

station, May, Aylmer 138.
C

338

1527. Antholyza speciosa, C. H. Wright [Iridaceae-Ixieae | ;
A. watsomoidi, Baker, affinis, pacuilis lobis ellipticis obtusis

er

Cormus ee tunicis membranaceis reticulatis vestitus.
Caulis erectus, validus. Folia ensiformia, acuminata, 9 dm.
longa, 2-2-3 cm. lata; nervus centralis crassus. Spica ramosa,
circa 1-5 m. alta; spathae ey ian, ig open urpureo-tinctae, late
lanceolatae, 6 cm. longae, Peplinthians roseum ;
tubus curvatus, 3 cm. lon . ee ae. 7 mm. diametro;
lobi subaequales, elliptici, obtusi, 3 cm. longi, 1:5 cm. lati.

sagittatae. Ovariwm oblongum, trilobatum; stylus filiformis,
rami oblanceolati.

RITISH East Arrica. Aberdare Mountains, 3050 m. Battis-
combe

1528. Dracaena sessiliflora, C. H. Wright {[Liliaceae-
Dracaeneae]; species D. surculosae, es affinis, inflorescentia
sessili floribusque haud pedicellatis diffe

Caulis teres, levis, annulatus. Folia Santi” elliptica,
utrinque attenuata, breviter petiolata, glabra, 15 cm. longa,
ata. Capitulum terminale, multiflorum; bracteae ellipticae,
obtusae, tm mm. longae. Calycis tubus 2-6 em. longus, Siecle

ta

feos obi oblong obtusi, 7 mm. longi, 2 mm. lati. ming
xserta ; filam mm. longa; antherae oblongae, obtusae,
oF 5 mm. longae. Daan ovoideum, obscure trisulcatum ; stylus

filiformis, staminibus, aequilongus; stigma punctiforme.

Tropica, Arrica. Sierra Leone; Heddle’s Farm, common in
undergrowth, C. H. Lane-Poole 155.

This species resembles D. surculosa, Lindl., which differs in
having a lax inflorescence with slender peduncle and pedicels.
The leaves appear to be whorled through ae approximation of two
decussate pairs.

1529. Juncellus altus, Turrill [Cyperaceae-Scirpoideae | ;
J. pustulato, C. B. Clarke, affinis, sed glumis longioribus angus-
tioribus, nucibus _ biconvexis minoribus angustioribus dis-
tinguendus.

Culmi erecti, usque ad 9 dm. alti, inferne teretes vel subteretes,
superne inconspicue trigoni, glabri, laeves, basi vaginis
membranaceis glabris 8 mm. latis obtecti. Folia setacea, apice
subacuta, usque ad 4:5 dm. lon a et 1 mm . diametro, sulcata,

=! em. longis vel spicis interdum fere sessilibus ; bracteae 2-3, foliis

miles, usque ad 2:2 dm. longae. Spic ulae 4-9 aggregatae,

ambite elliptico-lanceolatae, 0-5-1-2 cm. ion, 3-5 mm. latae,

multiflorae; rhachis na 1 mm. lata, glabra. Glumae
t m. m

diametro, shee rum; stylus cum ramis duobus 0:75 avin: lon
mm. longus, glaber. Nuzx subaequaliter bicenceiee ellipsoidea,
1-5 mm. alta, 1 mm. diametro, glabra, laevis, canescens.

339

Tropica, Arrica. Angola: Benguella; country of the
Ganguellas and the Ambuellas, Gossweiler.

Spiculae ambitu elliptico-lanceolatae, miultiflorae, 1-2 cm.
longae, 35-6 mm. latae. Glwmae anguste ovato-oblongae,
acutae, circiter 5 mm. longae et 2°5 mm. latae, stramineae vel
pallide brunneae, glabrae, laeves, deciduae. Stamina 2, filamentis
usque ad 5 mm. longis, antheris anguste linearibus 2-2 mm. longis.
Ovarium biconvexe obovoideum, lateraliter compressum, 1 mm.
altum, 0-75 mm. diametro; stylus integer vel juventute cum ramis
duobus 2:5 mm. longis 3-5 mm. longus. Nusa biconvexe obovata,
lateraliter compressa, truncata, 1:25 mm. alta, 1 mm. diametro,
nigra, styli basi haud dilatata persistente.

TropicaL AFRICA. ola: Benguella; country of the
Ganguellas and Ambuellas, Gossweiler 3920.

e an entire style.

LXIII.—_THE ECONOMIC PROPERTIES OF SOME
HARDY ORNAMENTAL FRUITS.

W. DALLIMORE.

ar superior quality are also usually abundant. Moreover, it is

doubtful whether many of these fruits would survive the trial
stage, for although our forefathers may have appreciated bletted
service berries, mountain ash beer and candied barberies, modern
taste prefers the more luscious fruits of the present day orchard.

C2

340

Barbery.—The fruits of the common barbery (Berberis
vulgaris, li.), are too acid to be eaten in the raw state, but they are
sometimes made into jelly in the same way as red currants, the
jelly being considered to possess a fine, pleasant, acid flavour.
he fruits have also been candied and otherwise preserved with
sugar and in an unripe condition they have been pickled in
vinegar. Johnson and Sowerby ‘Useful Plants of Great
‘Britain,’’ refer to the fruits of the barbery being macerated in
‘about 12 times their quantity of water, to which a little fennel
seed has been added, and afterwards _. as a cooling: draught in
cases of fever ; whilst Bentley and Triman ‘‘ Medic inal Plants,”’
say that the ripe fruits are used in a. feepatition of cooling,
astringent and antiscorbutic drinks which are given in febrile
diseases and diarrhea. It is probable that the fruits of all the
species of Berberis can be used for similar purposes, for in North
America those of B. Aqutfolium, Pursh.,; are marketed for culi-
nary purposes under the name of Oregon grapes; those of B. aris-
tata, DC., and B. Lycium, Royle, are used in the Himalaya, and

‘those of B. astatica, Roxb., in the Himalaya and in China.

Spindle Tree.—The fruits of the spindle tree (Huonymus
europaeus, L., are said to be poisonous and to have violent emetic
and purgative properties, although the seeds are eaten by: birds.
A yellow dye has been obtained by boiling the seeds in water, and

y mixing with alum a green dye may be —— Johnson and
Sowerby, l.c.

Holly.—Jlex Aquifoliuwm, L., and other species of the genus

roduce fruits with violent purgative properties. They have
practically no economic value but are eagerly eaten by birds
during severe winters

‘Buckthorn.—The juice of the ripe berries of the buckthorn of
English hedgerows, Rhamnus cathartica, L., mixed with alum
or lime furnishes the water-colour paint known as sap green,
whilst dye is “ohana from the fruits of R. Frangula, L., R.
infectoria, L., and possibly from those of other kinds also. The

its have violent purgative properties and must not be eaten.

. Wild Cherry, Gean or Mazzard.—The wild cherry (Prunus
‘Avium, L.), grows into a large tree and bears good crops of fruit
in many parts of the country. ‘he fruits are very acid and are
‘usually overlooked by reason of the many kinds of cultivated
cherries. They are, however, eagerly eaten by birds and have
- been employec in the manufacture of liqueurs. According to
Loudon, “‘ Arboretum et Frutic ’ Kirschwasser and Ratafia ©
_ of Grenoble were prepared ee ihe fruits about the middle
' of last century. Regarding the former he says: ‘‘ The method
of making the cclebrated spirit is to take bruised cherries,
in which the greater part of the kernels have also been broken,
and to let them remain in a mass till the vinous fermentation
is fairly established, after which the process of distillation is
commenced-and continued as-long as. the liquor comes over clear,

341

or oe about a pint of liquor has been obtained from every
nts of fermented pulp.. The kirschewasser comes from
the still as clear as the purest water, and in order that it may
not receive any tinge which would lessen its value, it is always
kept in stone vessels or bottles.’? Alsace e, Wurtemberg and Berne
are given as the gale places of manufacture. ‘The liqueur
araschino ’’ was prepared from the fruit of P. Marasca, now
Hcluded as a variety of P. acida, Borkh., in Dalmatia

Bird Cherry.—The fruits of this tree, Prunus Padus, L., dvs

flavour to brandy and home made wines, whilst in Sweden, Lap-
land, and some parts of Russia, a strong spirit has been prepared
from the bruised and fermented fruit. Accordin g to epost
** Silva of N. America,’’ the fruits of the American bird thet

(F. ee L.), are used for a cordial by infusion in rum antl
brandy with sugar. The fruits of P. serotina, Ehrh., are used for
a similar purpose.

Sloe or Blackthorn.—This plant (Prunus spinosa, L.), is
common in English hedgerows and its black fruits are often pro-
duced in abundance. The fruits are too astringent to be pleasant,
and although they are said to be eaten in some districts of the
North of Europe, and with sugar to make a good preserve, they
find little favour here. Their best known use is in the preparation’
of sloe gin; they have also been used for making a wine. The
juice inspissated is said to form a nearly indelible ink.

Myrobalan or Cherry Plum (Prunus cerasifera, Ehrh.).—The
fruits of this are used for preserves, puddings, pies and other culi-
nary purposes. They havea pleasant acid taste and can also ”

used for dessert.

Peach
pleno can be sited for ahaa ee or for preserving. For the latte
purpose the stones should be removed. Some trees produe fruits
with great regularity.

Common Laurel.—Birds are fond of the fruits of this Lesh
(Prunus Laurocerasus, L.), but the flesh is too ill-flavoured for
human food, moreover the plant contains prussic acid in its leaves
and in the kernels of the fruits, therefore it is inadvisable to use
the fruits for domestic purposes, although Loudon, l.c., refers.
to them as being sometimes used for puddings, ‘and Miller,
** Gardeners’ Dictionary,’ ’ says that the berries have been used
for flavouring brandy and other spirits.

Almond (Prunus Amygdalus, pokes.) —The greater number
of almond trees found in gardens in the British Isles bear nuts
with sweet kernels which are qu ais wholesome although they do
not belong to the thin shelled variety dule’s which produces the
dessert almonds of commerce. “As an occasional tree may be found
with bitter kernels, however, care should be taken in the use of
the fruits, for the variety amara, with bitter kernels, contains

342

prussic acid and the consumption of a few kernels may result in
serious consequences.

known as ‘‘ verjuice ’’ was also made from them, The cultivated
kinds of crab-apples, however, such as John Downie, Dartmouth
and Transcendent, may all be used for jelly, whilst the Siberian
crab, P. baccata, L., and the fruit of other exotic kinds can be
used for the same purpose.

Mountain Ash or Rowan.—The red berries of this tree, Pyrus
Aucuparia, Gaertn., are eagerly eaten by birds in spite of their
extremely acid and rather bitter flavour. They have been used
for jelly, but are not popular for the purpose. In Wales and in
some European countries a strong spirit and a kind of beer have
been made from them, whilst in some parts of the North of Europe
the berries have been dried and ground into flour for bread making
in times of scarcity. The fruits of the variety rossica are sweet
and in the south of Russia they are preserved with sugar and sold
as a sweetmeat. The berries of the variety moravica are larger
and have a more pleasant taste than those of the type. They are
used for culinary purposes in Moravia.

Service Tree.—The fruits of this tree, Pyrus Sorbus, Gaertn.,
were at one time used for dessert when in a condition approaching
decay, as are medlars, but they have long since passed into disuse.
Loudon refers to their use in Brittany in the manufacture of a
very good cider or perry. :

: h oore, are also used
for jelly and other conserves. The fruit of C. Maulei has been

Juneberry (Amelanchier canadensis) Medic. Although not in
use in this country, the fruits of this tree are sometimes used for
cakes and preserves in N. America.

Gent hairs, and preserved with sugar in the ordinary way. Rose
jelly 1s considered to be a great delicacy in some countries.

343

Haws or Hawthorn Fruits.—The fruits of Crataegus Oxrya-
cantha, L., are referred to by Johnson and Sowerby, l.c., as being
seldom eaten here although very nutritious. They are said to be
eaten largely in Kamtschatka and also to be made into a kind of
wine by fermenting with water. The haws of several kinds of
Crataegus, particularly those of C. Azarolus, L., and C. tanace-
tifolia, Pers., are apple-like in outline, nearly an inch in diameter
and rather pleasant to the taste. They are sometimes used as
dessert fruits.

Cotoneaster.—The fruits of most kinds of Cotoneaster are
eagerly eaten by birds, but they do not appear to have been put to
any domestic use.

Blackberries.—The fruits of various species of Rubus are
known throughout the country as blackberries and they are the
most pee of our wild fruits. The fruit of the wild raspberry,
R. Idaeus, L., the cloudberry, amaemorus, L.; and stone
sieht R. samatla. L., are other British kinds which bear
useful fruits. ‘The fruits of many exotic kinds of Rubus may be
used for similar purposes.

Elderberry.—Sambucus nigra, L., the common elder is a
familiar shrub or small tree in most parts of the country. Its
fruits are eagerly eaten by birds, but they are also gathered and
made into a wine or syrup, which in a warm and sometimes spiced
condition is frequently used in country places as a remedy for
oor in addition to being served as a beverage. The berries are
to have cooling, aperient, and diuretic properties, but to ac
as an emetic on some people. They have sometimes been used as
a dye.

Guelder Rose (Viburnum Opulus, L.).—Loudon, l.c., refers
to the fruit of this shrub being eaten in Sweden and also gives a
reference to them being eaten in Siberia; elsewhere he says that
they are bitter and nauseous. Neither the fruits of this —
nor those of V. Lantana, L., have any use in this country, how
ever, aan are usually considered to be unwholesome though birds
eat them greedily enough.

ied ee or Woodbine.—The fruits of Lonicera Pericly-

num, L., and other species have a disagreeable flavour and are

ovedited with emetic properties, but they are usually eaten by birds
as soon as they are ripe.

Tea Tree or Box Thorn (Lycium chinense, Mill.).—In this
case the fruits are considered to be unwholesome, and to possess
purgative properties. Other species are of no greater use.

Bitter Sweet (Solanum Dulcamara, L.)—The bright red berries
of this trailing shrub have alternately a bitter and a sweet taste.
They have poisonous properties and are of no value.

Strawberry Tree (Arbutus Unedo, L.).—The fruits of this
plant do not appear to have been put to any regular use, though

344

Johnson and Sowerby, lc., mention that they are collected
and eaten by the peasantry in Ireland and L. H. Grindon m
‘* Fruits and: Fruit-trees,’’ says that they are sometimes used in
Spain and Corsica for the manufacture, by distillation, of a simple:
wine. 272%

Bearberry (Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi, Spreng.).—This trailing
shrub is found wild in the Highlands of Scotland and is common. __
throughout the Northern Hemisphere. The berries do not appear
to have been used for human food though they are eagerly eaten
by grouse and other birds.

Bilberry, Blueberry, Whinberry, Hurtleberry, Whortleberry.
—These names are applied to the fruit of a low-growing shrub,
Vaccinium Myrtillus, L., widely distributed in the Northern.

emisphere and a native of the British Isles. The small blue-
black berries are ripe in July and August and are used for pies,
puddings, jams, jellies and other culinary purposes. They have
also been used asa dye. ‘The red fruits of another native species, |
V. Vitis-idaea, L., commonly called the cowberry, can be used in
a similar manner and the fruits of exotic species are also edible.

Cranberries (Oxycoccus macrocarpus, Pers., and O. palustris,

ers.).—The first-named is a native of N. America and the other
one is widely distributed through the Northern Hemisphere. The
fruits of one or both species are sold by most fruiterers and are
used for tarts and jelly. ; 2

Dogwood Berries.—-Johnson and Sowerby, l.c., say that excel-
lent oil adapted for domestic purposes, especially for burning in
lamps, is obtained from the common do wood, Cornus sanguinea,

-,.and Loudon, l.c., gives the yield of oil as 34 pounds of oil to
100 pounds of fruit. The latter also says that the fruits of the
Cornel, C. Mas, L., were in his time used on the Continent for
confectionery, marmalades, robs and liqueurs, also mixed with
apples and pears for making cider; treated like green olives they.
formed a pickle and in a ripe state an oil was obtained from them.
The fruits of C. capitata, Wall., are said to be eaten in the Hima-
laya, but they are not used in this country.

referred to as follows by Johnson and. Sowerby, l.c.
Siberians and Tartars make a jelly from the berries, and eat them

Bay (Laurus nobilis L.).—Little use a ae : oh ; ;
* 2001s, L.).—L ppears to have been made
of the fruits of this tree although they were at one time considered
= hr medicinal ‘properties of ‘astringent and carminative
cter. eo wees Li

345

Ivy.—The fruits of the ivy (Hedera Heliz, L.), are said to
erased righ Saas and emetic properties, but they are eagerly eaten
y birds.

Mezereon.—The bright scarlet fruits of Daphne Mezereum,
L., are of attractive appearance but are poisonous in character.
A few berries have been known to result in the death of children
who have inadvertently eaten them.

Privet.—From the fruits of Ligustrum vulgare, L., a rose-
coloured dye has been obtained and according to Johnson and
Sowerby, l.c., “‘ they yield, when ripe, a good green dye to woollen
cloth, previously dipped in a solution of alum, and the tint so
imparted is more permanent than most vegetable greens.”’

Myrtilla (Myrtus Ugni, Hook. and Arn.).—The small sweet
fruits of this shrub can be used for jam and jelly making. e
fruit of the common myrtle (Jfyrtus communis, L.), has been used
for similar purposes.

Yew.—Although nothing is to be gained by using the fruits of
the yew (Taaus baccata, L.), the fleshy covering of the seed is no
poisonous and is eagerly eaten by birds, and often by children.

Chile Pine or Monkey Puzzle (Araucaria imbricata, Pav.).
The seeds of this tree are edible and are eaten regularly in Chile.

Stone Pine and Swiss Stone Pine (Pinus Pinea, L., and P.
Cembra, L.). The kernels of the seeds of both these trees are used
regularly for food by vegetarians and others in European countries.

: LXIV.—MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. __
Mr. J. C. Moorr.—We learn that Mr. J. C. Moore, Agricul-
tural Superintendent, St. Lucia (K. B., 1895, p. 155), has been
Ey Agricultural Superintendent, Grenada, in succession to
Mr. G. G. Auchinleck, transferred to Mauritius (K. B., 1914,
p- 227).

Mr. S. C. Harnanp.—We learn that Mr. 8. C. Harland, B.Sc.,
Assistant at the Agricultural Experiment Station, St. Croix,
West Indies, has been appointed Assistant Agricultural Superin-
tendent, St. Vincent, in succession to Mr. F, Birkinshaw,
transferred to Mauritius (K. B., 1914, p. 227).

Mr. A. B. Curuam, a Curator in the Agricultural Department
of the Southern Provinces of Nigeria (K. B., 1910, p. 197), has
been appointed by the Secretary of State for the Colonies, on the
recommendation of Kew, a Senior Curator in the Agricultural
Department of the Gold Coast.

346

Mr. G. C. Jounson.—Mr. G. C. Johnson, a member of the
gardening staff of the Royal Botanic Gardens, has been appointed,
on the recommendation of Kew, a Sub-Inspector for the purposes
of the Destructive Insects and Pests Acts under the Board of
Agriculture and Fisheries.

buds in various stages of development, the other two racemes being
only slightly smaller. The largest flowers are commonly 6 ins.
in diameter, and are borne on the lower half of the infloresence.
The flowers have a spice-like odour and good lasting qualities.
Their ground colour is dull yellow, heavily spotted with reddish
brown ; the sepals and petals are spreading, broadly oblong obtuse,
undulate; the lip is small, being scarcely 1 in. long, three-lobed,
orange streaked with red, the disk suleate, with three raised plates,
bristling with short hairs. The column is greenish-yellow spotted
with reddish-brown. G. speciosum is the most common of the
three or four species inhabiting the Malay Archipelago and
Malacca. In a wild state, or cultivated in tropical gardens, it
forms enormous masses on large trees, producing as many as fifty
flower-spikes at one time. It was first flowered in this country in
1851. The Kew plant was one of the largest that could be found
in the neighbourhood of Penang. It was originally intended for
the Chicago Exposition, but, meeting with an accident during the
voyage to England, it was decided not to send it any further.
Ww. Ww

Botanical Magazine for November.—The plants figured are
Coelogyne brachyptera, Reichb. f. (t. 8582); Echinocactus minus-
culus, Weber (t. 8583); Nothofagus Cunninghamii, Bl. (t. 8584) ;
Lonicera fragrantissima, Lindl. et Paxt. (t. 8585); and Primula
vittata, Bur. et Franch. (t. 8586).

The Coelogyne was Sar he as long aa as 1881 by Reichen-

nt

347

orange-coloured disc and show that C. brachyptera must be
regarded as a distinct species from its nearest ally, C. Parishii,
Hook, f.

Echinocactus minusculus, from Tucuman in Argentina, is one of
the more interesting and easily cultivated of the small Cactaceae.
It was introduced to cultivation about 1895. The flowers, as in
E. Fiebrigii, Guerke, which are very numerous, are produced
from the base instead of from the upper part of the plant, and this
feature serves to distinguish these two species from others of the
genus. The flowers have a crimson tube and vermilion petals and
only remain open for a day or two.

The Southern ‘‘ Beech’”’ or ‘‘ Myrtle Tree’’ of Tasmania is found
on the mountains up to an altitude of 4000 ft., and is one of the
main constituents of the evergreen forest. It is also found in
south-eastern Australia. At Kew Nothofagus Cunninghamii is
not hardy, but in the milder parts of the British Isles, notably, at
Fota and at Osborne, there are fine specimens of this elegant tree.
The tree at Fota is now nearly 50 ft. high and was probably
planted half-a-century ago. Our illustration was taken from the
small tree grown in the Temperate House at Kew, which is one
of the plants presented to Kew by the late Mr. George Joad, of
Wimbledon, in 1881. WV. Cunninghamii is most nearly allied to
N. Menziesii, Oerst., from New Zealand.

Lonicera fragrantissima has been in cultivation since 1845,
when Fortune introduced it from Chinese gardens on behalf of
the Royal Horticultural Society. In the wild state the plant is
unknown. The well-known L. Standishii, Carr., is closely allied
to our plant and the two species have sometimes been confused,
the glabrous branches, elliptic or ovate-elliptic leaves, and ex-
ternally glabrous corolla tube, distinguish L. fragrantissima from
its ally.

The Chinese Primula was descibed from specimens collected in
Szechuan, by Prince Henry of Orleans and Mr. Bonvalot, during

best known, have yellow flowers. vt can be distinguished
rom P. secundiflora by its erect, elongated leaves. We owe its
first introduction to Mr. . Wilson, who se ome seeds to

: n
Messrs. J. Veitch and Sons,'in 1905, and subsequently, Mr.
Forrest sent seeds to Messrs. Bees, Ltd. It was from one of the
plants raised from Mr. Forrest’s seeds that our plate has been
prepared.

Bagolaro or Nettle Tree (Celtis australis, L.).—In the Bulletin
for June, 1893, p. 145, appeared a brief reference to the applica-
tion of the wood of this tree for making whip handles in the south
of France, and in Bulletin No. 5, 1908, p. 230, is a further note
on examples of rough and finished hay forks made on the Riviera
from specially pollarded and trained trees of the same species.
Specimens to illustrate both these industries are contained in

348

Case 109, Museum No. I. The tree is a native of the Mediter-
ranean region, extending to Asia Minor and probably further east-
wards in the Caucasus and Northern Persia. In France it is
common in Provence and Languedoc, being cultivated as coppice.
It has a straight trunk and branched head attaining 50 to 70 feet
in height and a girth of 10 feet, but in rare cases becoming 20 feet
in girth. e branches are long, slender and flexible, with a
grey bark spotted with white and covered with a slight down at
the extremities. The bark of the trunk is rich brown, in old trees
covered with warty excrescences. e leaves are dark green,
about 4 inches long and 1} inches broad, oval-lanceolate in shape,
and are sometimes used for fodder. The flowers are of a greenish
colour and inconspicuous. The fruit, which, when ripe, is
blackish and resembles a very small withered wild cherry, 1s said
not to become edible until the first frosts, and it hangs on until
the following spring. It is remarkably sweet, and is considered

y some writers to be the Lotus of the ancients. The berries are
eaten in Spain and in Greece are known as Honey berries. The
tree grows rapidly, more especially when once established and
afterwards cut down, sometimes producing shoots six or eight feet
in length. It is much used in the south of Italy and the south
of France for planting squares and public walks. In a recently
published Consular Report on the Agriculture and Industries of
Piedmont, His Majesty’s Consul gives the following particulars of
the local interest in this tree.—The bagolaro, known in the United
Kingdom under the name of nettle tree and Lote wood, grows
naturally and plentifully in all the Alpine valleys of Piedmont,
especially in the Stura Valley, where it is found on the mountain
slopes as well as in the plain. It is also largely cultivated in the
commune of Nole, particularly in that zone stretching along the
left bank of the Stura River in the Lanzo Valley, and also, to a
less extent, in the adjoining communes. The tree furnishes a
compact, hard, heavy, and at the same time fibrous and elastic
wood, practically unbreakable, a stick of which can be bent almost
to a right angle without splitting. It is unaffected by inclement
weather, very rarely attacked by woodworm and not liable to
crack. For these qualities the stems or trunks are largely used
for making whips, racquets, baskets, sticks, etc. It is said to be
also adapted for carriage shafts and poles, chairs, etc. At Nole
Canavese and neighbourhood, bagolaro is regularly cultivated as
an industrial plant of considerable economic value, being grown
on large tracts of land forming regular woods. When 10 or 12
years old, trees measure about 4 to 6 inches in diameter, but are
never cut down until they reach at least 43 inches in diameter,
this work being performed in winter.

e trunks thus obtained measure little less than 6 feet in length
and weigh 55 to 77 Ibs. avoir., the price being 16s. for ordinary
trunks and £1 and £1 4s. for choice ones.

: Whip making from bagolaro wood was introduced into Nole
about the beginning of the last century by a certain Mr. Harley,
and was continued and gradually improved by small local firms.
At present it is carried out in regular factories employing some
300 workmen. Whips so made are exported into France, Spain,

349

Germany, Austria-Hungary, Belgium, North and South America,
and even n to Australia. They are sold at the following prices : —
peti per dozen.

d. £8.

£ d

Common, plain .... ww 0 4 0. to: 0.6: 5

Better quality... aS 0 5 7 0 7 2

Ornamented a 2 20:0 EAS
3. 2:

Arechavaleta, Las Giaintacte Uruguayas.—This is a rela-
tively scarce work, the systematic part of which appeared in the
Anales del Museo Nacional de Montevideo, vol. i. (1894-1897).

and pages 1-78, and was printed by the firm of Dornaleche and
Reyes ; parts 2-6 were issued from the “‘ Oriental ’’ Press, and were
printed in different type. The first instalment of Arechavaleta’s
memoir occupied 29-78 of part 1, and was reprinted at the
“Oriental ”’ Press, apparently i in order to have the whole of the
memoir in the same type. This reprint was paged 29-92, and was
issued without cover or title page. Part 2 of vol. i. continued the
pagination of the reprint, and included pp. 93-212.

Arechavaleta’s memoir contained numerous new species and
combinations. Owing to the reprinting of the first instalment of
it in larger type, those species which appeared in part 1 appeared
on later pages of the reprint, and were taken up from the latter in
Index Kewensts, Suppl. I. "The index to vol. i. of the Anales ees
cites the pages of the reprint instead of those of part 1. The
names contained in parts 2 pal om were quoted in setts Kew meee:

ppl. I. as appearing in li. and iii. the Anales.
Those included in parts e ‘(1896-1897) were ~ otnted from
Suppl. IT.

The following i is a list of new species and new combinations con-
tained in Las Gramineas Uruguayas. They will be inserted in
Index Kewensis, Suppl. V.:—

Par

ot (1894).
Paspalum PUenOENT, 50; reprint, p. 56
ltense, p. 53; reprint, p. 59.
5 eruihennens, p. 54; re 60

a proliferum, p. 63; reprint, p.
Arechavaletae, p. 75; reprint, p. 86.

as enode, p. 75; reprint, p. 87.

ay denlitosuléatur, p. 76; reprint, p. 88.
Part 2 (1894).

Anthaenantia Hackeli, p. 96; part 6, p. 555.

Panicum ramosum, p. 111.

aequiglume, p. 113.

najadum, p. 123.

bambusoides, p. 128; part 6, p. 555.

af 9s p. 147:

Setaria caesptitosa, p. 166.

>?

3)

9?

300

Part 4 (1896).
Pipsoohatee stipoides, p. 828.
setosum, p. 3380.
Nassella trichotoma, p. 336.
Sporobolus subbulbosus, p. 343.
Agrostis pectinata, p. 347.
Danthonia cirrata, p. 367.
montevidensis, p. 369.
” Part 5 (1896).
Spartina montevidensis, p. 378.
Chloris Canterat, p. 389.
errot, p. 388.
Pappophorum subbulbosum, p. 405.
Triodia Figueirat, p. 408.
Hackelz, p. 410.
Diplachne procumbens, p. 414.
Eragrostis trichocolea, p. 444.
: retinens, p. 449.
Melica tenuts, i. 450.

Part 6 (1897).
Distichlis scoparia, p. 457.
riza glomerata, p. 469.

Poa montevidensis, p. 479.
Bromus uruguayensis, p. 493.
Chusquea uruguayensis, p. 546.
Bambusa tacuara, p. 550.
Panicum Hackeli, p. 555.
Cenchrus scabridus, p. 556.
“The following combinations, which were published as new by
Arechavaleta, had already been made : —
Panicum nitidum, pp. 181, 556: P. nitidum, Lam
cece compositus, pp. 160, 556: O. compositus,

ea
Peveiseturn tristachyum, p. 219: P. tristachyum, Spreng.
” nervosum, pp. 221, 556: P. nervosum, —
M. L.

read to the Board of unseen of the Jamaica Ageioaltaral

. a ave sisalana on the limestone formation and of A. faeer-
est on poor alluvial Jand deficient in lime, which should be-
eae ied by those interested in Sisal and Henequen. In British
ast Africa it would be possible to make a similar experiment in
growing these two important fibre plants, and the experience
gained in Jamaica is of great practical value :—
“Tam desired by His Excellency to communicate to the Jamaica
Agricultural Society the results of my recent observations as to

+ See Journ. Jamaica Agric. Soc. xviii. Angust, 1914, No. 8, hae 334-336
tA. fourcroydes, Lemaire, see Trelease, Memoirs Nat. Acad. Sciences, xi-
(1913), pp. 8. 4 49 t. 110-112. A. rigida, var. elongata, Kew Bull., 1892, p. 33.

351

A fae ina wall or Henequen and A gave sisaiana or Sisal Hemp
in J

2. we The Departmental records show that one authenticated
plant of Henequen was obtained from Kew in 1883 and planted at
the Parade Garden. In 1886 the Colonial Secretary tried to secure
a large consignment of Henequen plants from Yucatan through
the British Consul at Progresso. The growers in Yucatan, how-
ever, refused to supply suckers, and the Consul was bie! able to
send us 12 plants, which were set out at Hope Garde

““The Government of the Bahamas also at this tiene prohibited
the export of suckers of the ‘ true Sisal’ (Agave sisalana) so that
Sir Henry Blake, who was very interested in this industry and
desired to start it in Jamaica, was obliged to get suckers from the
Caicos Islands. Some 23, 000 of these were obtained and planted
at Hope on an area of 30 acres now occupied by the Farm School.
In 1891, 100,000 Scat of Agave sisalana were obtained from
Florida and distributed to the planters. The late Colonel Ward
took most of these plants and set them out at Halse Hall, in Vere.

‘The plants of Agave sisalana at Hope resulted in failure,
as the plants poled at about two years and died before the leaves
were fit for cutting. Owing to a marked fall in the price of Sisal
Hemp fibre, Colonel Ward abandoned his enterprise and the
industry was apparently quite dead by 1895.

4, “‘ The recent success of Mr. Eric Anderson in the cultivation
of A gave sisalana at the foot of the limestone hills above Morelands
Estate, in Vere, has created a new interest in the Sisa
industry. It is now demonstrated that the Sisalana will grow for
several years without poling provided it be grown on its natural
soil, which is that of a limestone formation

‘* Mr. Anderson has also demonstrated that by cutting the leaves
at three years instead of four years the plants are less liable to
rp ee poling.

re is a large supply of plants of Agave sisalana at present
india in Jamaica, and it certainly merits the attention of
planters who — soils of limestone formation in the dry low-
Jands of the isla
attention to the property of the Henequen (Agave four-
croydes) of not poling for a long time, even on a soil devoid of lime,
was directed by the eaten by Mr. W. Harris, that a Henequen
plant in the Parade Garden which joled 3 in 1909 was apparently
fourteen years old.
he soil of the Parade Garden is a gravelly, alluvial deposit,
very deficient in lime. Three plants of Henequen in the Cactus
collection at Hope, which were set out in 1904 and are i ten
years old, have not yet poled. It is, therefore, apparent that
; Henequen can be grown on dry, alluvial soils not of limestone
formation without premature poling.

‘* There are large areas of dry, useless land in the Liguanea and
St. Cathasas: plains that are at present almost useless for cultiva-
tion where Henequen should grow and yield profitable crops of
fibre.

* The spelling fourcroydes has been adopted instead of fowroroides ix in
accordance with Trelease’s Memoir

352

6. ‘‘The two Henequen poles produced in the Parade Garden
yielded about 7,000 plants, and these were presented to Hodges
and Font Hill, in St. Elizabeth, and are now established on these
properties. Mr. W. H. Griffiths, of Hodges, is extending his plan-
.tation of Henequen, and reports that the suckers supplied are
growing well.

7. Mr. Stoddart, who wrcte a bulletin on ‘Sisal Hemp’ for
this Department in 1886, has recently rewritten this for the
Journal of the Society, and holds a stock of about 100,000 plants
of Henequen which are available to purchasers.

. ‘‘In view of the interest and importance of the matter, I made
an expedition recently into St. Catherine to investigate other
possible sources of Henequen, and secured the services of Mr. W.
Harris to assist me. We discovered Henequen plants growing
freely along the main road near Old Harbour and saw many also
growing in small holdings in this district, where they had been
planted to make hedges.

9. ‘‘ An interesting discovery was made when we called at the
pen of Mr. Williams, near Old Harbour, where Henequen plants
are a prominent feature of the frontage of the property.

“It was ascertained that a relative of this gentleman, named
Ludford, about 60 years ago brought some Henequen plants to
Jamaica from Yucatan and planted them on his property.

** Mr. Ludford must therefore be credited with the first intro-
duction of Agave fourcroydes into Jamaica.

_ “When Colonel Ward was planting Sisal in Vere, I am informed
-he purchased poles of Henequen estimated to contain 20,000
bulbils from the stock introduced by Mr. Ludford for the sum of
£5 per pole.

10. “ We also discovered that Henequen growing near the resi-
dence of Mr. W. Watson, at Twickenham Park, near Spanish
Town. Henequen has been planted on the limestone hills by the
late Mr. A. Crum-Ewing, probably from suckers obtained from
Hope Gardens. Mr. Watson has a very large run of land suitable
for this culture and has decided to set out his plants of Henequen
on an experimental plot of 5 acres.

11. “‘ The Public Works Department has been requested by His
Excellency to protect the Henequen plants now growing along the
‘sides of the main roads in St. Catherine and to co-operate with us
in securing the bulbils for planting when any of these plants pole.

12. “I believe that a large and lucrative industry can gradually
be built up by the cultivation of Cauta Tree Cotton and Henequen
on alluvial soils and of Cotton and true Sisal on the calcareous
formations in dry and hot districts of the island.

“The special value of Henequen consists in its superiority for the

purpose of making binder twine and the ever-growing demand for
this material.”’

A. Herderia truncata.
B. Triplotaxis stellulifera.

alby &Sors,Lith
. Oe a an Be

[Crown Copyright Reserved.

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

No. 10] [1914

LXV.—HERDERIA AND TRIPLOTAXIS.
J. HutcHison.
(With Plate.)

1830 on a specimen collected in Senegambia, and preserved in the
herbarium of M. Mérat, Paris. The species, which he called

d an inner row of membranous ones connate to above the
middle (fig. 1). The achenes (fig. 2) are very strongly 4-ribbed
and glabrous, and they support a pappus (figs. 3 and 4) arranged
in two distinct series, a series of 9-10 small subpaleaceous scales
with a series of 3-4 longer barbellate setae intermixed.

In 1849 a second speciés, H. stellulifera, was described by
Benthamt from material collected by Vogel in the island of
Fernando Po. A portion of a plant of this species is shown in
the plate (fig. B). The capitula are arranged in lax corymbs and
are supported on slender peduncles; the involucre is quite of the
Vernonia character, t.e., of about three series of bracts all quite
free from one another and amongst themselves, and not at all
foliaceous (fig. 6); the achenes (fig. 7) are terete and hairy, and
the pappus is 1-seriate and represented by a very small pectinately
toothed cup (fig. 8).

Comparison of habit and floral dissections, together with the
widely different structure of the involucre, make it clear that the
two species represent perfectly distinct genera.

)
B

* Cass. Dict. Bei: Nat. lx. 599.
+ Benth. in Hook. Niger Flora, 425.

(3585.) Wt. 225-595. 1,125. 12/l4. J. T.&S. G@. 14.

304

Quite recently two additional species have been added to the
genus, one of which, H. lan cifolia, O. Hottm.,* from the Belgian
Congo, is undoubtedly congeneric with H. truncata; the other,
i. somalensis, O. Hoffm.,t from Somaliland, having all the
generic characters H. stellulifera.

H lc.) considered the differences in his Somali-
land species to be insufficient for segregation as a separate genus
from Herderia truncata. But his conclusions seem to have been
based entirely on the distinctions of the pappus, and not on the
structure of the involucres, which he appears to have overlooked.
Consequently I phy little diffidence in making H. stellulifera,
Benth., and H. somalensis, O. Hoffm., the types of a new genus,
for hich the name T'riplotazis is proposed, in reference to the

umber of series of the involucral bracts. Herderia, as thus
restricted, and the new genus are described in the following.

Herderia, Cass. Dict. Sci. Nat. lx. 599; DC. Prodr. v. 18;
Benth. et Hook. f. Gen. Pl. ii. 232 (partim); O. Hoffm. in Engl.
Pflanzenfam. iv. 5, p. 127 (partim).

Capitula homogama, tubulifiora. Znvolucruwm campanulatum,
e bracteis biseriatis constitutum, exterioribus foliaceis liberis,
interioribus in tubum lobatum membranaceum connatis. hecep-
taculum concavum, nudum. Corollae aequales, regulares, tubo
superne dilatato, Gath 5-lobato. Styli rami ome hig obtusi.
Achaenia leviter obliqua, 4-angulata, apice trunc appr
setae circiter 5-9, breves, subpaleaceae, setis ae 3-0
longioribus hetacata =i erbae e basi ramosae, ramis plerumque
plus minusve procumbentibus. Folia alterna, breviter petiolata,
dentata vel integra. Capitula — solitari ia, ramos foliatos
terminantia. Flores rubri vel purpur

Species 2, Africae tropicae incolae.

Folia <daupeee elelek vel oblongo-oblanceo-
apice truncata vel rotundata, parce
ete plerumque tenuiter pubescentia

real

vel vi illosa ; achaenia glabra 1) H. truncata.
Folia laficeolata, acutissima, integra, glabra;
achaenia pilosa . (2) H. lancifolia.

1. H. truncata, Cass. Dict. Sci. Nat; lx. 586 et 599; DC. Prodr.
v. 13, includ. vars. adscendens, multicaulis et leptorhiza; Oliv.
et Hiern in Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. iti. 298.

mpherephis senegalensis, Less. in Linnaea vi. 687.

Herba e basi ramosa; rhizoma erectum, elongatum, gracile;
caules numerosi, procumbentes vel ascendentes, subsimplices vel
ramosi, plus minusve cano-pubescentes. Folia spatulato-obovata
vel oblongo-oblanceolata, basi angustata, superne rotundata vel
subtruncata, parce dentata, usque ad 4 cm. longa et 1-5 cm. lata,
__membranacea, plerumque tenuiter pubescentia, subtus glandulis

nutmeresis instructa; nervi laterales utrinque 3-4, arcuati, vix
conspicul.- Capitula campanulata, circiter 6 mm. longa et dia-
metro. Involucri bracteae- exteriores sole: Shook

* Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. xl. 22 (190 ios ee
+ Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxviii. 199, t. 1 oe

355

obtusae, 2-5-4 mm. longae, 1-1‘5 mm. latae, virides, utrinque
punctatae, interdum parce pubescentes; bracteae series interioris
supra medium in tubum campanulatum connatae; tubus 1-5 mm.
ache extra parce puberulus; lobi oblongo- lanceolati, subacuti,
ongi, 1 mm. lati, extra longe pubescentes, ciliati. Flores
on, circiter 20. Corollae tubus clavatus, basi cylindricus,
superne ampliatus, 1:75 mm. longus; lobi triangulari- -lanceolati,
subacuti, extra glandulosi. Antherae basi sagittatae, 1 mm
longae, ve subacutae. Styli rami pubescentes. Achaenia
mm. lon 1:25 mm. lata, prominenter 4-ongulata, glabra.
wd a setae Risviorss 0-75 mm. longae, longiores 16 mm. longae,

Senegambia: on the banks of the Senegal River, Perrottet!
Lelievre ! Sébi,. Chevalier 1165! Gold Coast: Abur i (! P), Ander-
son 28! banks of the Black Volta River, near ee July, Chipp
506! Nigeria: Yola, in a marsh, May, Dalziel 37! Aboh, Barter
308!

var. Villosa, DC. l.c. Folia pilis albis appressis densissime
villosa.

Senegambia: without precise locality, Perrottet!

De Candolle’s varieties, leptorhiza, adscendens and multicaulis,
seem to me to be merely various panes of growth dependent on
habitat.

2. H. lancifolia, O. Hom apud Dur. et De Wild. in Bull.
Soc. Bot. Belg. xl. 22 (1901).

Herbacea, annua, caule 0: 5 m. alto suleato glabro inferne
simplice, superne in ramos paucos bracteatos monocephalos diviso
folioso. Folia satis conferta, sessilia, lanceolata, acutissima, basi

capitulo crebriora, trinervia, glabra. Capitula multiflora, pedun-
culata, 7 mm. adie 12 mm. diametro, pedunculis sub apice
bracteis in squamas involueri tr ansuentibus munitis. Znvolucrum
latum, squamis [pluriseriatis?] lanceolatis acutis corollas aequan-
tibus. Corollae tubus puberulus ; lobi lineares, ee Achaema

sonal Pappi Walear biseriatae, paleis exteriori
fariver dentatis, interioribus alte rinnies _aequilongis angustis
lanceolatis acutis fere setiformibus.—Species pappo regulariter
biseriale a typo generis nonnihil recedit

Belgian Congo: Upper Marangu, Jan., Debeerst 87.

I have not seen an example of this species, but from Hoffmann’s
description, which is reproduced above with a few modifications
for facility in comparison, I have no reason to doubt that the
plant is a true Herderia.

Triplotaxis, uichinson, gen. nov., ” ep pye cupularem

A 2

356

laris; pluripectinatim divisus.—Herbae, caulibus ramosissimis.
diffusis interdum decumbentibus. Jolia petiolata vel sessilia,.
ovata vel linearia, crenata vel integra. Capitula parvula, in
corymbos laxos foliis remotos disposita. Flores violacei.
Species 2, Africae tropicae incolae

Foha petiolata, ovata vel ovato-lanceolata

crenulat i (bt. silicic
Folia wane linearia, integra ane ... (2) T. somalensis.

1. T. stellulifera, Hutchinson, comb. n
Herderia Jira ae Benth. in Hook. “Niger Flora, 420; Oliv.
et Hiern in Oliv rop. Afr. 111. 298; Hiern in Cat. Afr BS
Welw. i. 540.
Caulis herbaceus, ramosissimus, diffusus, decumbens, crispo-
“akeshirgas Folia petiolata, ovata vel ovato-lanceolata, basi
reviter cuneata, apice acuta vel subacuta, 2-5°5 cm. longa,
1-3-5 cm. lata, crenulata vel subintegra, membranacea vel tenuiter
chartacea, utrinque crispatim, pubescentia vel supra fere glabra;
nervi laterales utrinque 4—5, leviter arcuati, venis Jaxis vix con-
<a petioli usque ad 1 cm. longi, pubescentes. Corymbr laxe
ramosi, paucicephali; pedunculi eraciles, ad 1 cm. longi, sulcati,
breviter pubescentes. Capitula obconico-campanulata, circiter
Involucri bracteae triseriatae, extra pubescentes,
series exterioris subulatae, acutae, 1 mm. longae, interioris
anguste lanceolatae, ad 2-5 mm. longae, ae pene mem-

pilosa. Pappus vix 1 mm. rN ceultididas.-

Sierra Leone: Welwitsch 3519! open places in bush at Heddle’: s
Farm, Dec., Scott Elliot 3933! Nigeria: Yoruba District;
Ishagama, Mar., Schlechter 12309! Fernando Po: in open culti-
vate places, Mar. ., Vogel 265! Barter! Cameroons: Bipinde,
Zenker 1279! Rio del Rey, Johnston 44! Gaboon: Munda dis-
trict; Sibange Farm, Soyauz 331! Sierra del Crystal, July,
Mann 1679! Belgian Congo: near Stanley Pool, Aug., Hens 20 :
Angola: Golungo Alto, Welwitsch 3515! 3516! Pungo Andongo
— 3518! Niamniam: Assika River, May, Schiweinfurh

2. T. somalensis, Hutchinson, comb. n

Herderia somalensis, O. Hoffm. in Enel. “Bot. Jahrb. xxxviil.
200 cum ic. (1907).

Caulis fruticosus, ramosus, ramis divaricatis teretibus usque ad
apicem foliosis tomentellis. Folia sessilia, linearia, acutissima,

panulata, 6-7 mm. alta, 13-14 mm. linmaten. Involucri bracteae
cireiter triseriatae, subulato-lanceolatae vel oblongo-lanceolatae.
acutae, usque ad 6 mm. longae, extra pubescentes. Corolla
violacea; tubus a anguste cylindricus, 6-7 mm. longus, extra
appresse pubescens; lobi lineares vel lineari-lanceolati, subacuti,

307

mm. longi, extra puberuli. Antherae apice breviter exsertae.
Aechtitincis oblonga, leviter 5-gona, apice late truncata, pubes-
centia. Pappus cuptlaris vel subpatelliformis, pectinatim multo-
divisus.

Somaliland: Ogadén, Dec., Riva 19! between Dagage and
Gobeli, May, Ellenbeck 1013!

EXPLANATION OF PLATE.
A. oe of Herderia oe ass.
, involucre o me, showing the 2 series of bracts,
the inner conna
la, one of the free le foliaceous bracts.
, flower
es 2 longer seta of pappus.
me 4, shorter seta of pappus.

~~
“

“
a

5, style
B. Shoot of Triplotazis stellulifera, Hutchinson.
Fig. 6, involucre of sam
= 6a, three involucral bracts, one of each series.
», 1, flower.
,, 8, part of pappus.
,, 9, base of achene.
», 10, style.
Dissections variously enlarged.

LXVI.—FUNGI EXOTICI: XIX.

All the specimens described were collected by Mrs. Burkill in
the Botanic Gardens, Singapore, and were accompanied by coloured
drawings and notes prepared by the collector.

AGARICACEAE.
- Lepiota semis onli Massee.

sq rrosus, marginem vers al bre =i carn
vinosus, expallens, 2 cm. latus mellae confertae, albidac,
Stipes aequalis, cavus, fibrillosus, carneolus, 4-5

longus, 2 mm. crassus; annulus distans, membranaceus, persistens.
Sporae obliquae, ellipticae, Eyalisine. 5x3"
SInGAPORE. On the ground, FZ. M. Burkill 142, 143.
Allied to Lepiota car yophylla, Berk. & Broome, a Ceylon species.

NS tet carneo- rubra, Massee

tig = hehe, confertae, candidae, puitice
en ero -anpraians 3 aequalis, fistulosus, fibril-
losus, pileo concolor, 6-7 em. longus, assus ; annulus

pe
‘StncaPoreE. On the ground, Z. M. abet 136.
- Allied to Lepiota biornata, Berk. & Bro

308

Lepiota ochracea, Massee.

Pileus conico-companulatus, explanato-umbonatus, fibrillosus,
ochraceus, 2 cm. latus. Lamellae confertae, albidae, postice
liberae, Stipes aequalis, fistulosus, sericeus, pileo concolor, 314
em. longus, 1-1-5 mm. crassus; annulus inferus, persistens, mem-
branaceus. Sporae ellipticae, ‘hyalinae, ph

Srncapore. On the ground, #. M. Burkill 122.

Allied to Lemota adorea, Berk & Broome, from Ceylon.

Lepiota ferruginosa, Massce.

Pileus carnosulo-membranaceus, e conico lato expansus
umbonatus, striatus, sdtinra lowe: ferraginosus, umbone obscu-
riore, 2-3 cm. latus. Lamellae ertae, angustae, albidae,

liberae. Stipes aequalis, cavus, Pidlseak: pileo concolor vel
dilutior, 4-6 cm. longus, foi mm. crassus; annulus inferus, mem-

Approaching Lepiota fulvastra, Berk. & Curt., but differing in
the superior annulus and umbonate pileus.

Coliybia altissima, Massce

Pileus carnosulus, e convexo explanatus, subumbonatus,
radiato-rugulosus, glaber, umbrinus, centro satura tior, 5 cm.
lat amellae subdistantes, latae, albae, postice adnexae.
Stipes elongatus, sursum attenuatus, laevis, glaber, strictus,
solidus, deorsum griseus, sursum albidus, 14 ne ae 3-4 mm.
erassus. Sporae ellipsoideae, hyalinae, 78x

Srncapore. On the ground, L. M. Burkill 1s.

Allied to Collybia radicata, Fr., which differs in the ee
stem and different spores. C. velutipes is distinguished by it
velvety stem

Marataiins aratus, Massee.

ileus membranaceus, convexo-hemisphericus, siccus, sulcato-
_ striatus, rufo-purpureus, 2 em. latus. Lamellae distantes, latae,
postice rotundato-adnexae, carneo-tinctae. Stipes primo medullato-
farctus, deinde fistulosus, aequalis, glaber, pileo concolor, 4 em.
longus, 1 mm. crassus. Sporae Peer ellipsoidae, 5X3 p.
Sincarore. On twigs, E. M. Bur 13.
Most clesely allied to Marasmius ila Berk., from Ceylon.

soheike ieee MAGEE.

Enioloma umbonatum, Mas
Pileus membranaceus, a cenlacsauinennlads subexpansus, he
natus, fibrillosus, siccus, margine demum revoluto-fissus, 4-5 ¢

359

latus. Lamellae confertae, postice attenuato-adnexae, subventri-
cosae,incarnatae. Stupes ae ee vel deorsum attenuatus, glaber,

Srncaporse. On the ground, HZ. M. Burkill 61.
Allied to Entoloma janet Fr., but distinguished by the grey
pileus and whitish ste

Flammula sooskille Massee.

Pileus carnosulus, e convexo planus vel depressus, squamulosus,
glabrescens, aurantio-brunneus, 4-5 cm. latus. Lamellae con-
fertae, aurantiacae, postice atten ustosudned he: nips aequalis,
farctus, fibrillosus, pileo concolor, basi obscurior, 4 ¢ ongus,

crassus. Sporae ellipsoideae, basi oblique apictldlbas.
7x4 p.
Stvcapore. On the ground, 2. M. Burkill 324.

A. brightly coloured fungus oo to the section of

Flammula of which Ff. sapinea is the type.

Galera flexipes, Massee.

Pileus wembranaceus, convexo-campanulatus, interdum sub-
expansus, pruinatus, g glabrescens, sordide ochraceus, laevis, 1-5 em
latus. Lamellae latae, ochra niin:
postice rotundato-adnatae. Stipes flexuosus, primo fibrilloso-
farctus deinde fistulosus, glaber, aequalis, pileo concolor, 4-5 cm.
longus, 1 mm. crassus.

Sivearorz. On the ground, Z. M. Burkill 111.

Allied to Galera stricta, but ‘inuller and with a slender, flexuous
stem.

HyYpDNACEAE.

Hydnum elatum, Massee.

Pileus carnosus, e convexo depressus, margine sinuato loba-
tove, squamuloso-diffractus, ochraceo-incarnatus, marginem versus
pallidior, 5-7 em. latus. Aculez decurrentes, acuti, pallidi.
Stipes solidus, subaequalis, pileo concolor vel pallidus, 10 em.
longus, 1 em. crassus. Caro fibrosa, compacta, pallida.

Srycapore. On the ground, Z. M. Burkill 183.

Remarkable for the long, stout stem. Allied to Hydnum

andum, Fr., which the present fungus eiosahes: in colour.
Probably edible.

LXVII.—LORANTHUS OLEAEFOLIUS.
T. A. SPRAGUE.

In 1810 J. C. Wendland proposed a new pees er Lathe

tensteinia, Rn pe from Loranthus by connate fila ;

ned by him to the Monadelphia Monogynia.* The

type waborek; ichtensteinia oleaefolia, Wendl., was a parasitic

plant discovered in the Prieska Division of Cape Colony by Dr. H.

Lichtenstein, who travelled in South Africa during the period

1803-1806. Lichtenstein gave the following account of the species
to Wendland

* Coll. Pl., vol. ii., pp. 4-7, t. 39 (1810).

360

‘‘T found this parasitic plant in June, 1805, by the Orange
River at the ford which the Carana Hottentots call Pristkap.* It

less frequently, on the highest branches of Mimosa nilotica
[Acacia horrida, Willd.]. Its root is woody and tuberous, always
much thicker than the branch on which it grows, and which if not
unfrequently surrounds, as our Viscum does. The hranchlets are
woody up to the apex, with grey bark and white wood. The largest
plant had a length of a foot anda half. It was just beginning to
flower, but nevertheless ov my return five weeks later not a trace of
fructification was to be found. The old flowers, however, were
split down longitudinally and bent back. Apart from the beauty
of its flowers and the strangeness of its structure, the whole growth
attracted my attenticn all the more because it was, on account of
the cold season, almost the only plant in this region which I met
with in full flower.”’

The chief interest of the above account lies in the long period
during which the corolla of this species persists. Very little is
known about the duration of the corolla in the Loranthaceae. The
petals of Viscum nervosum, Thunb., are persitent in fruit,t and
those of Loranthus undulatus, E. Meyer, appear to remain on the
ovary for a considerable period after fertilisation has taken place,
judging from herbarium specimens.

qT;
steinia oleaefolia is represented in Willdenow’s herbarium under
name Loranthus Lichtensteinti§

F. G. Dietrich reduced Lichtensteinia to Loranthus in 1818, and
re-named the species Loranthus speciosus.|| In 1828 Chamisso and
Schlechtendal accepted the reduction, and proposed the new com-
bination Loranthus oleaefolius, which preserves the original
specific name.§_ They described a new species, Loranthus elegans,
which had been collected at Caledons-kluft by Mund. This was
said to resemble L. oleaefolius in habit; it differed in the glabrous
corolla with spirally revolute lobes and the longer, linear anthers.

In 1830 J. A. and J. H. Schultes proposed the new name
Loranthus Schlechtendalianus to replace ZL. elegans, Cham. &
Schlecht., on account of the latter being antedated by ZL. elegans,
Mart.{ Two years previously Anton Sprengel had founded a new

from Uitenhage. Moquinia was transferred to the Loran-_
thaceae by Griesselich,** and M. rubra was reduced to Loranthus
Schlechtendalianus by J. A. and J. H. Schultes.%

*The spelling Priskob is given by Lichtenstein, Travels in S. Afric
Engl. ea: 340 (i819), Ss given ii 1c oe ein, : mee m Ss rica,
prague in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr., vol. vi., sect. 1, p. 394 (1911).
I Travels in 8. Africa, p. 221 (1812), footnote.
: iii (1828).
Lexik. Gaertn. Nachir., vol. iv., p. 473 (1818).
Schultes, Syst. Veg., vol. vii., p. 1685 (1820).
t 5
30)

361

{n 1837 Ecklon and Zeyher enumerated as Loranthus oleacfoli us”
a plant collected by them in the Clanwilliam Division

EK. Meyer recorded L. oleaefolius from Little Namaqualand i in
1843+ ; and proposed (without describing) a new species, L. croceus,
based on specimens collected by Drége in the Clanwilliam, Prince
Albert and Albany Divisions.t

In the following ie Pres! reduced both L. elegans, Cham. &
Schlecht., and L. croceus to L. oleaefolius, apparently relying on
Ecklon and Zeyher’s idoniheaben of the latter; he stated that
the specimens which Drége had issued as ZL. oleaefolius eee
represented a new species, which might be called L. v.

In 1847 Drégell reduced Z. croceus to L. slept ‘Gham; &

1. Loranthus oleaefolius, Cham. § Schlecht.—Lichtensteimiu
oleaefolia, Wendl. Loranthus speciosus, Dietr. L. Lichten-
steintz, Herb. Willd.

Distnrs. Pricaka, Divisicn, Lichtenstein; Little Namaqualand,
Drege.

2. Loranthus elegans, Cham. § Schlecht.—L. croceus, K.
Meyer. L. oleaefolius, Eckl. & Zeyh., non Cham. & Schlecht.

- Distr. Caledons-kluft, Mund; Clanwilliam Div., Ecklon
5 Zeyher, Drége; Prince Albert Div., Drége; Albany Div., Drége.

In 1862, however, Harvey accepted Ecklon and Zeyher’s identi-
fication of their Clanwilliam plant as L. oleaefolius, and founded a
new species, L. namagquensis, on the Little Namaqualand specimens
referred by E. Meyer and Drége to L. oleaefolius.4 Accor ee to
Harvey, the synonymy of the two species was as follows

1. Loranthus namaquensis, ao —L. er E. ee
non Cham. & Schlecht.

_ 2. Loranthus ofcaelaliak: Cham. § Schlecht.—Lichten-
steinia oleaefolia, Wendl. Loranthus Inchtensteinit, Herb.
Willd. Z. elegans, Cham. & Schlecht. ZL. croceus, EK. Meyer

Harvey’s delimitation of the two species is the same as Dré
the only point at.issue is the incidence of the name Lic aa.
steinia oleaefolia, Wendl., and its synonyms. Harvey divided
the South African species of Loranthus into two groups, the first
including those with the unopened corolla cylindric or clavate, not
swollen at the base nor constricted, the second comprising those
with the unopened corolla strongly constricted above the urceolate
or swollen base. He placed ZL. oleaefolius in the former group,

* Enum., cig “8 si
+ Drége, Suet , pp. 92 (IIT. B. 8), 96 (TIL. C. 6).
t Drage, Le. 63 vite i 8), 139 (V. A. 39), 109 (TTL. H., a. 9).
§ Bot. Bemerk., pp. 75, 76 ests
|| Linnaea, vol. xix., p. 663 (1847).

@ Harv. & Sond. FL. Cap., vol. ii., pp. 575, 576 (1862).

362

whereas it is clear from the figure of Lichtensteinia oleaefolia—
which he cannot have seen—that it belongs to the latter. There
can be no doubt that it is conspecific with L. namaquensis, Harv.
Apart from the style, which is represented as filiform instead of
skittle-shaped, the figure of Lichtensteinia oleacfolia agrees with
Loranthus namaquensis: the shape and indumentum of th

corolla, the shape and size of the corolla-lobes and anthers, and
the unicn of the filaments definitely preclude identification with
L. elegans. The indumentum of the corolla of Lichtensteinia
oleaefolia (fig. e) agrees with Burchell’s n. 1468, from the Prieska
Division. The synonymy and distribution of the two species may
now be stated as follows:

J, Loranthus oleaefolius, Cham. § Schlecht. in Linnacea,
vol. iii. p. 209 (1828); DC. Prodr. vol. iv. p. 304; Schultes, Syst.

eg. vol. vii. p. 1634; E. Meyer in Drége, Zwei Pfl. Docum. pp. 92
(IIT. B. 8), 96 (III. C.6). Lichtensternia oleaefolia, Wendl. Coll.
Pl. vol. ii. p. 4, t. 89 (1810). Loranthus speciosus, F. G. Dietr.
Lexik. Gaertn. Nachir. vol. iv. p. 473 (1818). ZL. Lichtensteinia,
Herb. Willd. ex. Cham. & Schlecht. in Linnaea, vol. iii. p. 209
(1828), in syn. LZ. Meyeri, Presl. Bot. Bemerk. p. 76 (1844), nomen.
L. namaquensis, Harv: in Hary. & Sond. Fl. Cap. vol. 11. p. 577
(1862); Sprague in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vol. vi. sect. 1, p. 361.
L. bumbensis, Hiern in Cat. Afr. Pl. Welw. vol. i. p. 933 (1900).
Tapinanthus namaquensis, Van Tiegh. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France,
vol. xlii. p. 267 (1895).

Distris. Angola; German South-West Africa, Rhodesia,
Bechuanaland, Ngamiland, Little Namaqualand, Little Bushman-
land, Prieska Division, Transvaal.

2. Loranthus elegans, Cham. § Schlecht in Linnaea, vol. iii.
p- 209 (1828); Drage in Linnaea, aS xix. p. 663. Moquinia rubra,
A. Sprengel, Tent. Suppl. Syst. Veg. p. 9 (1828); Griesselich in
Linnaea, vol. vy. p: 421. Loranthus Cehiesns
Syst. Veg. vol. vii. p. 1635 (1830), L. croceus, E. Meyer in Drege,
Zwei Pfl. Docum. p. 200 rod
vol. iv. p. 303, non Thunb. ZL. glaucus, var. Burchellii, DC. 1.c.
(1830). ZL. oleaefolius, Eckl. & Zeyh. Enum. p. 358; Harv. in
Harv. & Sond. Fl. Cap. vel. ii. P. 576; Benth. & Hook. f. Gen.

. 167 4: 38 fig A L. even £ eee
? > . . ok Pectosus, Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat.
ee ee hen
{ , fey TN Us 0k, i: . os sa 4
eiediagenon, Var Pieghs ke em

.

» Murraysburg, Graaff Reinet, Somerset, Queens-

town, Cathcart, Komgha, Albany, Alexandria, Uitenhage...

S THE SECTIONS OF LORANTHUS. _
imoee identification of Lichtensteinia oleaefolia with
nthus elegans has led to the generic and serial names Lichten-

363

steinia and Oleaefolii being misapplied to the group of which
L. elegans is the sole representative. For this group the sectional
name Moqguinia is now suggested.

The nomenclature of the subordinate groups within the genus
Loranthus is in a rather confused state, owing to the very different
divisions proposed by various authors.

In February, 1830, Martius segregated five genera from Loran-
thus: Struthanthus, Psittacanthus, Tristeriz, Dendrophthée and
Phthirusa.* Of these, the purely American genera Struthanthus,
Psittacanthus and Phthirusa are still recognized, whilst Dendro-
phthée has been re-united with Loranthus. Tristerix was based on
Loranthus viridiflorus, Wall. (Nepal), L. tetrandus, Ruiz &
Pav. (Chile) and L. Reinwardtianus, Schultes (Java), which are
now referred respectively to the genera Elytranthe, Phrygilanthus
and Loranthera.

In 1829 Blume prepared the Loranthaceae of his Flora Javae,{
and divided Loranthus into seventeen genera. He sent a synopsis
of these te J. A. and J. H. Schultes, who published it in their
Systema Vegetabilium, vol. vii. p. 1729 (1830). _ In the Flora
Javae itself, of which the part containing Loranthaceae did not
appear until after February, 1830,§ Blume assigned only sectional
rank to his segregates. Blume’s seventeen genera or sections

solen, Tolypanthus and Lepeostegeres. He restricted Tristeria,
Mart., to L. tétrandrus, Ruiz & Pav., transferring to Macrosolen
the two Asiatic species included by Martius.||

A. P. De Candolle proposed a very different classification of

fication, however, in time to incorporate it in the Addenda to vol.
iv. of the Prodromus. The following synopsis of De Candolle’s
classificaticn indicates how Blume

Candolle’s.

Sect. I. Evtoranruus, DC. Petals free; anthers basifixed or
adnate.—Loranthus, Dendropemon, Lipotactes, Phoenicanthe-
mum, Dendrophthée (part), Phthirusa, Struthanthus (part).

Sect. II. Sympuyanruus, DC. Petals united into a regular
corolla; anthers basifixed.—Dendrophthée (part), Llytranthe,
Macrosolen (part), Tolypanthus, Lepeostegeres.

0
+ Gamble in Journ. As. Soc. Beng., vol. Ixxv., pp. 378, 869 (1914); Eichler
in Fl. Bras, vol. v., pars. 2, p. 47 (1868).

+ Mus. Bot. Lugd.—Bat., vol. i., p. 243.

‘On p. 10 he quotes Kot. Zeit., 1830, No. 7; Pfeiffer is therefore incorrect
in stating that Blume’s Fl. Jav. Loranth. were published in 1829.

|) Fl. Jav. Loranth., p. 17.

@ DC. Prodr., vol. iv., pp. 296, 298, 299, 316.

364

Sect. III. Scurruta, DC. Petals united into a corolla which is
split unilaterally ; anthers basifixed —Dendrophthée (part), Lich-
tensteinia, Tapinanthus, Macrosolen (part).

c OTANTHERA, DC. Petals nearly free, or united at
the base into a regular corolla; anthers dorsifixed.
Subsect. 1. OscrnuantHEerRA, DC. Anthers versatile.—
Psittacanthus, Tristeriz, Spirostylis, Struthanthus (part).
Subsect. 2. Loxanruera, DC. Anthers not versatile.—
Loxanthera, Blume.

Endlicher adcpted Blume’s classification with little modifica-
tion: he reduced Lichtensteinia to Tapinanthus, and divided

ucc., on which the sections Plicopetalus and Tapinostemma were
respectively founded by Bentham. Section 18 included, in addi-
tion to some Asiatic species, two new African ones, L. Mannti and

. Kirkii, cn which the sections Sycophila and Acrostachys were
based by subsequent authors.

The Brazilian Loranthaceae were revised by Kichler in 1868.8
He proposed the new genus Phrygilanthus, which included Tris-
-terie (as restricted by Blume) and part of Struthanthus. He raised
Loranthus sect. Oryctanthus, Griseb. to generic rank, and esta-
blished two subgenera of Psittacanthus, Eupsittacanthus and
Aétanthus, characterized respectively by versatile and non-versa-
tile anthers. :

Bentham recognized only two genera of the tribe Lorantheae,
Nuytsia and Loranthus, and divided the latter into 20 sections.||

Four of these were new: Acrostachys, founded on L. Kirkii, Oliv.;

Plicopetalus, founded on L. undulatus, E.
based on LZ. Acaciac, Zucc.; and Heteranthus, which included
numerous species from the Malay Archipelago, Australia and New
Zealand, and a single one, L. Mannii, from tropical Africa.
ntham made the presence of a ventral tooth at the apex of the
filament the criterion of the section Tapinanthus, in which he
snely included L. dodonaeifolius, DC., and L. Schimperi,
ind ita os edition to L. lanceolatus, Beauv. (L. Belvisii, D.C.)

llies.
n 1889 En

Tapinostemma,

segregating the sections Macrosolen,

as a distinct genus, Elytranthe, , ;
let Mr Ge nd 4 th Aree ne cae

* Endl. Gen. Plant., vol. ii., p. SOL
t Fl. Brit. W. Indies, p. 313.

Journ. Linn. » VOl. vii., pp. 97-102.
[ros Fl. Bras., vol. v., BAA :

369

these as distinct genera; he raised Psittacanthus, subgenus Aétan-
thus, Hichl., to generic rank, and revived the gen us ae
G. Don. ; Eichler had included the latter inPhry
Bentham pelos Phrygilanthus and Gaiadendron as ‘distinct
ge Oe Lorant
In 1 4 Tnpler fovieed the African species of Loranthus, and
established a new section, J erg Lae distinguished from Tapin-
anthus by tetramerous flowers.* He divided the section Dendro-
phthée into 16 series, and 7 Sainanihied into four. ahi ais
series Oleaefolii, was based on Loranthus elegans. &
Schlecht., which, following Harvey, he erroneously idoueinied with
L. oleacfolius, Cham. & Schlecht.. The African species on which
Tapinanthus, Blume, was originally based, were included in Tapi-
nanthus, series Constrictiflori. In 1895 Engler reduced the section
Tapinostemma to Plicopetalus.t
Engler published a revised classification of Loranthaceae in 1897,
adopting as sections or series of Loranthus many groups which Van
Tieghem had published in the meantime as independent genera.
He restored generic rank to Loxanthera, Blume, and recognized as
valid Van Tieghem’s genus Peristethium. He ‘divided Loranthus
into four subgenera, sixteen sections and fifty-three series. Two
of the subgenera were composed of both sections and series, one
a series only, and the fourth one sections on!
e details of Engler’s classification, echGrag 3 i. of the
‘Bilacaentanstion must be consulted. The following synopsis of
the African groups recognized by him may be found useful.
Su Sie te us I. Evitoranruus, Engl. Petals free, without basal

Sect. VII. Sycopuima, Engl. (only African section).
Subgenus II. ae “Engl. Petals united, without
basal folds; filaments without a tooth.
This includes the oe series: 4. Laxiflori, 5. he do
9. Lichtensteinia, 10. Acranthemum, 11. Englerina, 12. Lon
Mork 14. whedgge dies! “1b. Rigidi Ori, “i. rie,
18. Lepidot Cupulati, 20 Metula, 21. a hg soe
wa In cites toriee 23. Inflati, 26. Hirsuti, 27. Lon
lati.

cu
Sub fe III. Taprnanruvs, Engl. Petals united, without
basal folds; filaments with a tooth in front of the anther
Sect. I. IscunanrHus. Flowers tetramerous. Series 1.
Astephaniscus, 2. Stephaniscus.
Sect. II. Penrarapinantuus. Flowers pentamerous. Series
1. Coriaceifolii, 2. Purpuretficri, 3. Obtectiflort, 4. Denti-
metula, 5. Constrictiflori
Subgenus IV. Buborath, Engl. Petals free or united, pro-
vided Frith ‘Saas folds.
sien I. Acrostachys, Il. Euplicotepalus, III. Tapino-
stem
During tke period 1901-1909 the following new groups were
described by Engler, the two last in collaboration with Krause :

* Engl. Jahrb., vol. xx., pp. 81-130.
Pflanzenwelt Ost.-Afr. poe Op . 167.
Engl. & Prantl, Nat. a Nachtr., i., pp. 127-133.

366

Tapinanthus, series Eubracteati, founded on Loranthus proter-
cola, Engl. and L. nigritanus, Hook. f.;* Dendrophthée, series
Diplobracteati, based on Loranthus kwaiensts Engl. s+ Euloran-
thus, sect. Lepidotepalum, based on L. periclymenoides, Engl. &
Krause ;t Tapinanthus, series Breviflori, founded on L. viminalis,
Engl. & Krause.§ :

When the writer described the Loranthaceae of tropical Africa
in 1910, he rejected the division of Loranthus into subgenera, sec-
tions and series, as being unnecessarily complicated, and leading
to the formation of artificial groups.|| For example, Zuloranthus,
sect. Sycophila, is unquestionably more closely allied to Plicote-
palus, sect. Acrostachys, than the latter is to the two other sections
of Plicotepalus. The subgenera Dendrophthée and Tapinanthus
appear to be artificial, individual groups assigned to the one sub-
genus having their closest allies in groups belonging to the other.
Thus the Rufescentes appear to be allied to the Hubracteati and
Erectilobi, whilst the Infundibuliformes seem to be related to the
Purpureiflort. The only character by which Tapinanthus can be
distinguished from Dendrophthée is the presence of a tooth on the
filament; this tooth is sometimes very minute (0-10-17 mm. in
L. Holstit) and may be easily overlooked. Thus the genus
Englerina (Dendrophthée, series Englerina, Engl.) was founded
by Van Tieghem on Loranthus Holstii, Engl., on the strength of
the inaccurate statement that this species had no tooth.{ Engler
himself originally referred L. Holstii correctly to the section Zsch-

taxonomic value than transverse septation of the anthers, or the
presence of verticillately branched hairs.

The writer accordingly divided the tropical African species of
Loranthus into 29 sections: twenty-four of these representing
groups previously recognized by Engler, and five being new.tt He
reduced the following groups: Englerina, Metula, Inflati, Denti-
metula and Breviflort. Loranthus viminalis, Engl. & Krause,
the type of the Breviflori, is in the writer’ s opinion a species allied

t * : . . .
= apes Pench still maintains, however, that the flowers are
rmat, and has accordingly revived the series Breviflori.tt

Ge
i Dyer, Plo TrascAteswal we peek 1,
id hy re ey = > . 1 - 256.
{| Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vol lit ae :
** Engl. Jahrb., vol. xs Bi. VW iwi ig Jahrb. vol. 5x5 De 1264,
etrameri, Tneras. ti, pga . si : . <
tt Engl. & Prantl, Nat, Puscsetton. tic. en aeons

367

The re-identification of Lichtensteinia oleaefolia, Wendl.,
entails change in the nomenclature of the African sections. Lich-
tensteinia, Wendl., is a synonym of Tapinanthus, Blume, which
corresponds to the series Constrictiflori, Engl. The sectional name
Moquinia is new adopted for the group which has passed in recent
years under the erroneous generic and serial names Lichtensteinia
and Oleaefoli.

The synonymy of the two sections is as follows:

Sect. Tarinantuus, Blume, Fl. Jav. Loranth. p. 15; Endl. Gen.
Pl, vol. ii. p. 802, excl. Moquinia; Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f.
Gen. Pl. vol. iii. p. 210, excl. L. dodonaeifolius et L. Schimper;
Engl. in Ergl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. vol. iii. i, p. 187,
partim. Genus Tapinanthus, Blume apud Schult. Syst. Veg. vol.
vii. p. 1730 (1830); Van Tiegh. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vol. xlu.
p- 267, partim. Genus Lichtensteinia, Wendl. Coll. Pl rvoleih
p. 4 (1810); Blume apud Schult. Syst. Veg. vol. vil. p. 1730.
Loranthus, sect. Lichtensteinia, Blume, Fl. Jav. Loranth. p. 14.
Loranthus, subgen. Tapinanthus, sect. Pentatapinanthus, ser. Con-
strictiflori, Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. 1.

: , partim. Sect. Constrictiflori, Sprague in Dyer Fl. Trop.
Afr. vol. vi. sect. 1, pp. 257, 268.

Type-species: L. lanceolatus, Beauv., L. sessilifolius, Beauv.
The section comprises nearly 40 species including L. oleaefolius,
Cham. & Schlecht., the type of sect. Lichtensternia. It seems
inadvisable to employ the prior name Lichtensteinia for the above
section, as this might lead to confusion.

Sect. Moauinza, Sprague. Genus Mogquinia, A. Spreng. Tent.
Suppl. Syst. Veg. p. 9 (1828). Loranthus, sect. Dendrophthée,
series Oleaefolii, Engl. in Engl. Jahrb. vol. xx. p. 83. Genus
Lichtensteinia, Van Tiegh. in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, vol. xii.
p- 254, non Wendl. Loranthus, subgen. Dendrophthée, ser. Trch-
tenstenia, Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr.

1. p. 131.
Type and sole species: L. elegans, Cham. & Schlecht.

the writer as a section.

Sect. Seprutina, Sprague. Genus Septulina, Van Tiegh. in Bull.
Soe. Bot. France, vol. xlii. p. 263 (1895). Loranthus, subgen.
Dendrophthée, series Cinerascentes. Engl. in Engl. & Prantl,
Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. i. p. 131, partim. Loranthus, subgen. Den-
drophthée, series Longitubulos:, Engl. & Krause in Engl. Jahrb.
vol. li. p. 465 (1914).

Type species: Loranthus glaucus, Thunb. (L. longitubulosus,
Engl. & Krause, l.c., ex. descriptione), L. ovalis, E. Mey.

368

LXVIII.—HEDYCHIUM CORONARIUM AND
ALLIED SPECIES.
W. B. TURRILL.
(With Plates.)

Recent investigations into the possibilities of using species of
Hedychium as a source of material tor paper-making™ have made
it particularly desirable that a clear understanding of the exact
botanical position of the plants experimented with should be
obtained. The species dealt with im the present paper are all
closely allied to one another, and the extreme difficulty experl-
enced in dealing with dried specimens had resulted in great con-
fusion of names and the sorting together of distinct forms. The

white or yellowish in the lower part; filament with the anther
eestor than the lip, white or yellowish; the inferior ovary
glabrous or slightly or densely hairy in the flowering stage. This
oo eaten: — — in most tropical countries.

res are to be found of it in: Roscoe, Monandr. Pl. t. 51;
Bot. = , t. 708; Seeks Exotic Plants, ii., t. 107.

: - maximum of Roscoe, Monandr. Pl., t. 52, is probably a
variety of H. coronarium, distinguished by having ‘renden inal

frequently with a lobe or tong" jecti
V , lobe gue projecting from the centre, th
filament tinged with pink, and the ovary ae ealyx dcaiely pees

sae ee

* See Kew Bulletin, 1912, rp. 373; 1914, pp. 165, 193.

‘y ge ebod ong af)

smith, del.

M.

369

cent. The writer has seen only one specimen of H. maximum and
that a cultivated one. Its native country is unknown.

Two species which are closely related to H. coronarzwm and
which in common with it have the filament and anther together
shorter than the lip must now be considered. Both have yellow
flowers which are smaller than those of H. coronarium. The first,
H. urophyllum, eae Bot. Cab., t. 1785, 1831, has frequently

een reduced either to H. coronartum or to H. flavum or kept as a
variety of one of ae species, but in accordance with our present
knowledge it seems best to consider it a distinct —— specially
characterised by having all the parts of the corolla and androecium
deep yellow in colour, the lip entire or with as a slightly bilobed
or undulating margin, and a stout filament which with the anther
is distinctly ‘shorter than the lip. The only flowering specimens
of this plant at Kew are from Khasia, 900-1200 m. There is an
excellent figure in the Botanical Magazine, t. 3039, under the
name H. flavum, Roxb., from which plant, however, it is quite
distinct, having ee flowers and a relatively shorter ca yx.

The second species, H. Elwesii, is also known only from the
Khasia Hills district, “where it has been collected by H. J. Elwes
= C. B. Clarke and figured by Sir J. D. Hooker. It was described

by J. G. Baker in the Flora of British India, vi., p. 226, 1892, and
has the following distinguishing features : flowers bright yellow ;
lip broad and distinctly two-lobed; filament slender, of a bright
red colour.

Hedychium flavescens, Carey ex Roscoe, Pl. Monandr., t. 50, is
a distinct species with the followiug important characters : flowers
large, up to 14 cm. long, yellowish, the colour deeper in the basal
portion ; calyx nearly half as long as the corolla-tube; lip obovate-
orbicular, bilobed, narrowed below to form a distinct ¢ aw ; fila-
ment with the anther slightly iotiger than the lip. “Apparently
wild specimens of this plant are preserved at Kew from India and
the Mascarenes, and it is often found in cultivation. Besides the

e

accurate figure in Roscoe’s work that in Wallich’s Icones,

t. 2008-9, may be mentioned.

Hedychium chrysoleucum, Ho ok., figured and described in Bot.
Mag., t. 4516, is probably only a form of H. flavescens, with the
bass of the lip an lateral staminoides a deep orango-yellow. This
form is also figured in Lindley and Paxton, Flower Garden,

p: LI, t TF.
We have now to deal with two plants Ppt i which there
has been an unfortunate confusion. The nameHedychium flavum

was oe applied oy Roxburgh in the Hortus Bengalensis. p. 1,
1814, to a plant called by the natives Kattea-tilook-seer, and said
to sl been collected in Silhet by Mr. M. R. Smith in 1810. There

native name is given as Katte tivo, In the manuscript
editions of Roxburgh’s Flora Indica at Kew and the British
Museum Catteah-tilluk-see and Catteek-tilluk-seer are given as the
vernacular names of H. flavum. Whatever Carey and Wallich

B

370:

intended by 1. flavum there seems no doubt that the plant intended
by Roxburgh is quite different from that to which Roscoe, Pl.
Monandr., t. 49, and most authors since his time have applied the
name. ‘The main distinguishing characters of H. flavum, Roxb.,
are: leaves with a long fine acumen; spike oblong, with imbricate
bracts which are oblong-ovate, subobtuse, about two and a hal
inches long and nearly one and a half broad; calyx nearly as lon
as the corolla-tube ; lip obcordate, narrowed suddenly below into a
very short claw, yellow with an orange patch in the centre and
below; the filament with the anther about as long as or slightly
shorter than the lip; ovary pubescent.

8. A. subditum.

For the Hedychiwm flavum of Roscoe, non Roxb., the name di.
subditum, Turrill, is proposed. The plant is distinguished by
having flowers 10-11 cm. long, a calyx about half as long as the
corolla-tube, an ovate bilobed or obcordate lip which is narrowed
into a distinct claw below, and by a filament which with the anther
is distinctly longer than the lip. The plant named H. flavum in
Lodd., Bot. Cab., t. 604 is probably this species.

_ The plants represented in Bot. Mag., t. 2378 and Lodd., Bot.
Cab., t. 723 are very similar, and both are probably hybrids
between H. spicatum, J. E. Sm., and H. subditum, Turrill.
In order to facilitate the identification of specimens the follow
ing key to the species dealt with above has been prepared : -

OLE abod van Of)

SoS Fez Lee

©

— po agen aaa
ine a a ett ed
— me a TD
eet

ut

1
it.

aoe

M.Smitt, :

po

371

Flowers pure white or with only a tinge of yellow.
Lip about 4-75 x4 cm. H. coronarium, Koenig.
Lip 6-75 * 4-5 em, H. maximum, Roscoe.
Flowers yellow to orange.
Lip entire, slightly bilobed or with a wavy margin; fila-
ment stout, yellow. l. urophyllum, Lodd.
Lip distinctly bilobed. ;
Filament slender, of a bright red colour; lip broad.
H. Elwesii, Baker.
Filament yellow.
Flowers 13 to 14 em. long
Lip and lateral staminodes yellow.
H. flavescens, Roscoe.
Lip and lateral staminodes deep or orange-yellow
towards the base. H. chrysol , Hook.
Flowers 8 to 11 cm. long.
Calyx nearly as long as the corolla-tube; filament
with the anther as long as or slightly shorter than
i H

the lip. . flavum, Roxb.
Calyx about half as long as the corolla-tube; fila-

ment with the anther distinctly longer than the

lip. : H. subditum, Turvill.

A speci-
men should be selected which is in full flower and a complete stem

ensure that the small inferior ovary is detached from the inflores-
cence with each flower taken. The various floral parts, perianth

B2

372

segments, lateral staminodes and labellum should be spread out
flat, and, as far as possible, should not overlap one another. Under
moderate pressure the flowers soon dry, and the paper actually
containing the flowers should not be changed until drying 1s
complete.

As it seems likely that species of Hedychium may attain con-
siderable economic importance in the future, it is to be hoped
that correspondents desiring names for plants of this genus will
forward specimens which have been dried according to the instruc-
tions here given.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES AND FIGURES IN TEXT.

. calyx.

t. corolla-tube. p.p.p. corolla segments, 1. labellum or lip.

ss. lateral staminodes. f. filament. a. anther, st. stigma.
figure 2. H. maximum, Roscoe. From the type specimen in

_ Figure 8 (text-figure). H. subdituwm, Turrill. From a cultivated
specimen preserved in Herb. Kew.

LXIX.—NEW ORCHIDS. DECADE 438.

421, Cirrhopetalum formosanum, Rolfe; a C. elato, Hook. f.,

* . * * . z
foliis latioribus, scapis duplo brevioribus, et saepissime bifloris,

Teeti, Ll cm. longi. Flores es mea umbellati. Sepalum
: % or ss ‘ * Fr & : bt
posticum oblengo-lanceolatum, acutum, concavum, ecilidtiamns 1:2

373

cm. longum; sepala lateralia linearia, acuta, subconcava, medi
cohaerentia, glabra, 2-5em. longa. Petala falcato- oblonga, subob-
tusa, eciliata, 5 mm. longa. Labellum recurvum, carnosum,
oblongum, obtusum, 4 mm. longum. Columna oblonga, 2 mm

onga, basi subauriculata ; dentes lineari-spathulati, 1°5 mm. longi.

Formosa. W. ;

A Formosan species which was sent to Kew by Mr. W. R. Price
two years ago and has flowered on two or three occasions. The
flowers are straw-yellow, with a deep yellow lip and a suffusion of
pink in the petals.

422. Ione flavescens, Rolfe; affinis J. greed ay Hing ot
Pantl., sed scapis bifloris et partibus omnibus majoribus differt.

Rhizom a repens. Pseudobulbi subdistantes, depresso-ovoidei,
1 cm. longi, 14 cm. lati, monophylli. Folia lineari-oblonga, sub-
obtusa, circiter 5°5 cm. longa, 1 cm. lata. unculi laterales,
breves, circiter 2 em. alti, vaginis ovate Chlongls imbricatis
obtecti, biflori. Flores mediocres. Sepala reflexa, ovato-oblonga,
subacuta, 0-8-1 cm. longa, marginibus revolutis. Petala sub-
patentia, lineari-oblonga, subobtusa, 8 mm. longa, basi latiora
et ciliata. Labellum erectum, 6-7 mm. longum, subcarnosum, basi
suborbiculare, denticulatum, concavum, transverse incrassatum,
apice lineari- oblongum, angustum et subobttsum. Columna lata,
2mm. longa. Pollinia 4, es paria stipitibus 2 distinctis affixa,
glandula squamiformi duplici.

Burma. Mount Victoria, Mrs. Wheeler Cu

Flowered in the Royal Botanic Garden, Gianiavin: in Septem-
ber, 1914, when it was sent to Kew for determination by Sir
Frederick W. Moore. . It was allied to Zone Andersoni, King &
Pantl., and like it has the pollinia attached in pairs to two clavata
stipes situated on either side of the broad column, and each with a
distinct squamiform gland. The sepals are pale yellowish-green,
and the petals and = deep ee

acuminata, subun ndu 28 a bay 13-15 cm. longa, 45 cm a.
petiolus 1 ‘5 cm, longus. Scapus inter pseudobulbum rudimentum
et bracteam imbricatum emissus, erectus, circiter 10 cm. altus,
pauciflorus. pies “liptio. v-oblongac, st subobtusae, valde con-

lon em. longi. Flores
magni. Se iu um poate erectum, ae elliptico-oblongum

subacutum, concavum 5 cm. longum, 1-7 cm. latumn;
Lt eae subpatentia, lanceolato-oblon; a, acuta, carinata,
3 em. lo lata. Petala peri e janceolate-laioaria.
3 2 pe lostiens Siatulyen erectum, trilo

lobi laterales erecti, oblongi, obtusi, 1-2 cm. longi; lobus inter-
medius obovato-orbicularis, subacutus, 1-5 em. latus; discus tri-
carinatus, verrucosus, Carina intermedia brevi et basi lata.
Columna ‘clavata, 2 cm. lon

Sram. Bangkok, GC. Ee ea

‘874

Flowered at Kew in October, 1914. The plant has much of the
general appearance of C. lentiginosa, Lindl., except that the bulbs
are much more ovoid, and the flowers larger and at present only
two in number; but the crest of the lip is very different, the keels
being broken up into a number of wart-like papillae, and the
middle one short and broad at the base. The sepals and petals are
pale green, and the lip light yellow, with a broad dark brown
margin to the side lobes, some brown streaks and dots on the disc,
and some Lright yellow at the apex of the lateral keels and the base
of the central one.

424. Arundina subsessilis, Rolfe; species distincta, floribus
ad apices ramorum subsessilibus facile distinguenda. =
Caules erecti, circiter 25 em. alti, foliosi. Folza sessilia, dis-

1
em. lata, basi subamplexicaulia. Flores terminales, pauci,
mediocres, subsessiles. ee oblongo-lanceolatae, acuminatae,
1-2 cm. longae. Sepala subpatentia, lanceolato-oblonga, subacuta
vel apiculata, circiter 13 cm. longa. Petala elliptico-oblonga,
subobtusa, 1-1 cm. longa. JLabellum subintegrum, late ellip-
ticum, obtusum, crispo-undulatum, 1:1 cm. longum; discus
5-lamellatus. Columna clavata, 1 cm. longa.

PPER Burma.

Introduced by Messrs. Sander and Sons, and flowered in the col-
lection of Mr. H. J. Elwes, Colesborne, Gloucestershire, in Sep-
tember, 1914. It is said to be completely herbaceous. The flowers
are nearly white, with lilac-purple tips to the sepals and petals, a
violet-purple zone round the limb of the lip just inside the margin,
and the keels yellow. _

425. Eulophia subintegra, Rolfe; in Dyer Fl. Cap. vol. v.
sect. 111. p. 41, anglice; habitu Z. Rehmanni, Rolfe, sed petalis
angustioribus et labello subintegro valde differt.

olia elongato-lanceolata, acuta vel acuminata, plicata, 22-30
em. longa, 3-5 ¢
alti, vaginis paucis obtecti (basin non vidi); racemi laxi, 10 cm.

hveari-lanceolata, acuminata, 1-8 em. longa, brunnea. Petala
oblonga vel elliptico-oblonga, subacuta, 1-8 em. longa, sepalis plus
bellum integrum vel subintegrum, Si

Sourn Arrica, Natal: damp pl 3 os
of the Tugela River, 1530 m., Allison 8. ONS Souree®

426. Eulophia Sankeyi, Rolfe; in Dyer Fl Ca 1 ii
. 46, anglice: ab Z. ? . Uap. vol. v. —
labello mer a a os ees Schlechter, petalis latioribus,
Se ate eo, fasciculata, oblongo-linearia,
acuta, 10-15 cm. longa, — recurva, venis arent 5, basi

squamis paucis obtecta. capi 22 om. longi, validi, sapinis

375
plurimis- late oblongo-lanceolatis imbricatis obtecti; racemi cir-
citer 10 cm. longi, laxiusculi, 10-12-flori. Bracteae ovato-lanceo-

latae vel elliptico-lane ceolatae, breyiter acuminatae, 1:2-1-8 cm
longae. Pedzcelli .circiter 1- 8 em. longi. Flores majusculi,

echroleuci. Sepala ovato-lanceolata, acuta, 1-8-2:5 em. longa,
postico lateralibus paullo latins. Petala ovata, acuta vel breviter
et abrupte acuminata, sepalis duplo latiora. Labellum ovatum,

breviter trilobum, petalis paullo minori; lobi laterales och
apice rotundati; lobus intermedius late itn apiculatus vel
subacutus, subundulatus; discus. medio ad 5—T-carinatus,
carinis incrassatis verrucosis; calcar oblongum, la oe ig 3mm.
longum. Columna clavata, 6 mm. longa, basi in pedem brevem
producta; anthera minute apiculata.

Sourn Arrica. Orange Hiver Colony ; Harrismith, Sankey 306.

427. Eulophia inandensis, Rolfe; in Dyer FI. Cap. vol. v.
sect. i11. p. 47, a 7 aig ; ab #. eis edilena, Schlechter, labello latiore
et subintegro differ

Rhizoma et folia non vidi. Scapi circiter 30 cm. longi, basi
vaginis brevibus oblongo-lanceolatis obtecti; racemi 7-5 cm
longi, 7-8-flori. Bracteae lanceolatae, acuminatae mm.
longae. -Pedicelli circiter 7 mm. lon ngi. Flores mediocres, flavi
et brunnei. Sepala elliptico-oblonga, apiculata, circiter 7 mm.
longa. Petala elliptica, subobtusa, sepalis brevioribus et multo
latioribus. “ate ovatum, obtusum, subintegrum, petalis
aequale; discus carinis incrassatis et paullo verrucosis instructus ;
calear conicum, obtusum, circiter 6 mm. longum. Columna
clavata, circiter 6 mm. longa; anthera obtusa.

Sour Arrica. Natal; inanda, Wood 976.

428. Eulophia Peglerae, Rolfe; in Dyer F1. Cap. vol. v. sect. i
p- 49, anglice; affinis LZ. inaequali, Schlechter, sed labelli caleare

multo breviore ct lobis lateralibus amplioribus diffe

Rhizoma et folia non vidi. Scapus (basin non. vidi). eel
lanceolatis paucis obtecti; racemi breyes, circiter
oblongo-lanceolatae, acuminatae, circiter 1-2 cm. longae. “Peds.
calli bracteis paullo, longiores. Flores mediocres. Se; oblongo-
_—— acuta, 12-14 om. eee Petala sarge

] ;

gentes, ichs inter netip fere aequilongo; lobu intermedius
obovatus vel late obovato-oblongus, obtusus, 6 mm. ines discus
puberulus, carinatus, carina medic leviter verrucosa basi tenui;
ealcar latum, obtusum, brevissimum. airstong clavata, circiter
7 mm. longa, basi in pedem br brevissimum exten

rH Arrica. Transkei; Kentani, Miss Pegler in Herb.
Boras 10,677.

429. Polystachya Hislopii, Rolfe; affinis P. Lawrenceanae,
Krianzl., sed labelli lobo intermedio angustiore et valde recurvo, et
disco callo lato et regulariter papilloso differt.

Herba epiphytica. Pseudobulbi caespitosi, ovoideo-oblongi vel
fusiformi-oblongi, 3-5 cm. longi, 0-8—1-2 cm. lati, prope apicem

376

3-4-phylli, infra vaginis striatis purpureo-tinctis obtecti. Folia
lanceolato-oblonga, subobtusa, 6-12 cm. longa, 0-8-1-5 cm. lata.
Pedunculi terminales, circiter 12 cm. longi, subcompressi, villo-
suli, pauciflori, medio vagina subulata obtecta. Bracteae ovatae,
breviter acuminatae, villosulae, 4-5 mm. longae, basi concavae.
Pedicelli villesuli, 0-8-1 cm. longi. Sepala subpatentia, ovato-
—< ; subobtusa, subincurva, concava, extus villosula, posticum

m. longum, 6 mm. latum, lateralia 1:2 em. longa, 7 mm. lata.
Petala i incurva, OS ae ae subobtusa, 8 mm. longa, 3 mm.
lata. Labellum trilobum, 8 mm. longum ; lobi laterales suberecti,
rotundati, meng 4 mm. lati; lobus intermedius ovatus, acutus,
valde recu 5 mm. longus; discus callo lato regulariter
papilloso siuthacias: Columna ‘ata, 2 mm. longa, pede 5 mm.
longo.

Trorican Arrica. Rhodesia, A. Hislop

Sent to Kew by Mr. Ale xander Hislop, Makoni Kop, Rusapi,
S. Rhodesia, and flowered in the collection in September, 1914.
The sepals and petals are light emerald green, and the lip white,
with a rose-coloured margin, a few similar radiating veins on the
side lobes, and a few pale purple spots at the base of the front
lobe. sie in the details of the lip there is a considerable
resemblance P. Lawrenceana, Kranzl., from the Upper
Zambesi.

430. Zygopetalum Prainianum, Rolfe; affinis Z. Burkez,
Reichb. . , sed pseudobulbis longioribus, foliis latioribus, et colore
florum differt.

Herbs pa Pseudobulbi oblongi, basi paullo incrassati,
sulcati, 3-10 em. longi, apice 2-3 phylli. Folia ligulata vel
in seme subobtusa, subarcuata, 20-35 cm. longa, 1-5-3

vaginis spathaceis obtecti, 4-5 flori. Bracteae ovato- oblongae,
subacutae, conduplicato-concavae, 1-5-2 em. longae. Pedicelli
3-4 em. longi. Flores speciosi. Sepala et petala patentia $e

em. longa, lem. lata. Labellum subpatens, Dandataeie oblonguta,
subacutum, 2 cm. longum, 15 cm. latum, prope apicem subin-

vane hing into ee Kew ace The sepals and petals ase
pa rown, with obscure green stripes on the petals, and the lip
ee with light rose-purple streaks on the aes ribs of the

377

LXX.—DECADES KEWENSES
Prianrarum Novarum ww Hersario Horti Recit ConsERVATARUM.
Decas LX XXIII.

821. Capparis fusifera, Dunn [Capparidaceae-Cappareae];
. brevispinae, Wight et Arn., affinis, fructu fusiformi foliisque
2¢ ongis distincta.

Frutez scandens; rami primo tomentelli, mox glabri, spinis
paucis parvis validis uncinatis armati. Folia lanceolata,
acuminato-caudata, basi obtusa, 8-12 cm. ae utrinque glabra,
reticulata; venae erecto-patentes, utrinque 8-10, intra marginem

arcuatim connexae; petioli 7-9 mm. longi. Flores axillares,
1-3-ni; pedunculi 1-4-1-6 cm. longi. “Fructus fusiformis, gyno-
phoro 1:5 em. longo excluso em. longus, 15-2 cm. latus,

deorsum sensim sed ad apicem subito acuminatus, rugosus, 3—locu-
laris. Semina 1-38, al niet nonnunguam solum evoluto, 1-7*
1:2 x0-7 cm., castane

Nora. Madras Peemdeiey Tinnevelly District; Uduman-
parai, Barber 5726.

linearibus banconhatia distinctus.

rutex 8—pedalis, . Folia elliptico-lanceolata, acuminata,
basi rotundata, 19-24 ¢ m. longa, 5:5-9-5 cm. lata, membranacea,
sicca grisea, nervis ascendentibus 1ozparibat, nervulis transversis
subtus elevatig, peticlo brevissimo ad 1 mm. longo. Cymae
axillares vel extra-axillares, 4-7 em longae, pedunculo 2 cm
ongo, ramis dichotomis, floribus pluribus albis. Sepala lanceo-
lata, suhaeuta, in margine ciliata, dorso sericea, 3 mm. longa.
Petala lineari-lanceolata, obtusa mm. longa, costa sericea.

angustis lanceolatis acutis, appendice terminali lanceolata.
Ovarium villosum. a eylindricus, villosus. Discus subpro-
ae — ot verti
y Pen ingapore; in a wood at Anghio Kio,

Ridley ' 6383 ; J rahOr, “Ula Bata Pahat, Fake and Kelsall 4042.
es has larger pit than any species I know of in Asia,
ough there are some species in Africa, as, for instance,
4. elliptica, Oliver, ‘hich have flowers nearly or quite as large.

823. Alsodeia hirtelia, Ridley [Violaceae-Alsodeieae]; arbus-
cula, A. Kunstlerianae, King, affinis, sed foliis subtus, ramis flori-
nee rigide hirtis, ‘sepalis jatioribus suborbicularibus hirtis,

talis brevioribus truncatis et filamentis longioribus distincta.

rbor parva, ramis hirtis. Folia lanceolata, longe acuminata,
obtusa, basi inaequilateralia, an bate; obtusa, in margine
serrulata vel integra, 14-24 cm. longa, 5-7 cm. lata, nervis
16—paribus cum costa et nervulis hirtis, petiolo 1-8-2 cm. longo.
Racemi breves, axillares, 6—flori. Bracieue lanceolatae, aoutass
Flores albi. Sepala exteriora 3, orbicularia, imbricata, extus

578

_ hirta, sicca venosa, interiora 2, glabra. Petala paullo longiora,
imbricata, glabra, oblonga, obtusa, truncata, apice processubus
paucis ornata. Stamina glabra, filamentis complanatis antheris
aequilongis, antherarum loculis processubus 2 elongatis termi-
natis, appendice dorsali latiore ovata. Ovariwm conicum, hirtum.
Stylus cylindricus. Capsula pallide viridis, 1 cm. longa, valvis
ovatis subacutis parce strigosis.

ALAYA. Penang: Waterfall, Curtis 1898. Borneo: Sarawak,
Beccari 2878 ; Mt. Buau, on limestone, Haviland 1997; Mt. Koum,
Haviland 1718.

_ This has very much the appearance and habit of A. Kunstleriana,
King, but is hairy and has curiously truncate petals with short
processes at the tip.

$24. Pultenaea pauciflora, Scott [Leguminosae-Podalyrieae];
affinis P. viscosae, R.Br., sed foliis mucronatis et floribus 1-2
tantum ecnspicue differt.

Frutex copicse et divaricate saepius pseudo-verticillatim ramo-
sus, ramis primo cinereis mox castaneis, junioribus cano-villosis.
Folia simplicia, lineari-lanceolata, falcata vel ensiformia, basi
attenuata, pulvino deflexo, apice mucronata mucrone 1-5-2 mm.
longo demum deciduo, 1:5-1-:7 cm. longa, 1-7 mm. lata, integra,
plana vel margine paulo incrassato levissime recurvata, costa con-
spicua, viridia, glabra vel leviter tomentosa, juniora cinereo-
viridia, pilis patentibus albis 2 mm. longis induta, ad ramorum
apices conferta, su ilia; stipulae lineares, 3-5 mm. longae,
fuscae, cum foliis deciduae. Flores magni, sicco flavi, terminales,
pauci (1-2), inter folia conferta sessiles; bracteola a calyce libera,
rubro—fusca, 3-5 mm. longa. Calyz pilis albis dense indutus,

mm. longus, regulariter 5-fidus, lobis tubum aequantibus.
Veaillum magnum, obcordatum, 1 cm. diametro, ungue 2:5 mm.
longo; alae 1 cm. longae, 3-5 mm. latae auricula 1 mm. longa ;
carina 1-1 cm. longa, 4:5 mm. lata. Stamina basi libera,
0-9-1 em. longa; filamenta filiformia, basi plus minusve dilatata ;
antherae versatiles, oblongae, 1 mm. longae. Ovarium sessile,
dense albe-pilosum; stylus filiformis, 8 mm. longus, stigmate

hove Sreieiaria, (ammeetslaria) shanica, Lace [Leguminosae-
yenis 3aC. striata, DC., ili 1 insigni
Al racemo gracili, floribus insigniter
erba sarmentosa, caulibus gracilibus simplicibus vel ramosis
3.5 parum suleatis fere. Bk am lia trifoli ,
5-5 cm. longo supra canaliculato tenuiter _puberulo suffulta ;

i art glabra. infra pilis albis adpressis hic illic instructa,
usque ad 2 m

folii mm. longis bru :
oltls Oppositi, simplices, laxiflori, 12-20 cm. longi, pedunculo

379

communi usque ad 3 em. longo suffulti; pedicelli graciles, 5-6 mm.
longi, bracteolis duabus minutis cinciter medium instructi; brac-
teae angusiae, usque ad 3-5 mm. longae. Calycis lobi inter se
subaequales, oblongo-lanceolati, acuti, 6 mm. longi, 2 mm. lati,
parum puberuli. Corolla lutea; vexillum orbiculare, circiter

cm. diametro, glabrum, venis notatum, ungui brevi breviter
densius Sse alae oblongae, circiter 8 mm. longae et 4 mm. latae,
ungui cireiter 1:5 mm. longo; carina 8 mm. longa, 5 mm. lata,
ungui l mm. longo. Stamzna generis, filamentorum tubo circiter
25mm. longo. Ovarium sessile, glabrum, multi-ovulatum ; stylus

_ longus, superne longitudinaliter barbatus. Legumen =

maturum) oblongum, apice rotundatum, 2 cm. longum, 6 mm
diametro, glabrum, calyce styloque persistenti tibus.

Inpo-Cuina. Upper Burma: Gokteik, 700 m., Lace 5447.

826. Sempervivum ciliosum, Craib [Crassulaceae]; ab affini
S. Braunii, Funck ex Koch, rosulis multo densioribus apice fere
planis, foliorum pilis conspicue longioribus facile distinguendum.

Rosulae steriles apice magis minusve planae, usque a cm.
diametro; folia conferta, oblongo-oblanceolata, plus minusve
acuminata, obtusiuscula, usque ad 1-7 cm. longa et 4 mm. lata,
dorso superne carinata, apicem versus pilis longis albis conspicue
ciliata dorsoque superne pilis similibus instructa, intra brevius

ubescentia, exteriora apice rubro-suffusa, rege ~~

Calycis ‘Jobi oblongo-lanceolati, ac euti, 3 mm. longi, 1-5 mm. lati,
satis carnosi, dorso glanduloso-pubescentes. Corolla 2:3 cm.
diametro; petala 9-11, linearia, 8-5 mm. longa, 1:75 mm. lata,
pallide viridia, dorso margineque glanduloso-pubescentia. Stamina
circiter 5 mm. longa, filamentis pallidis inferne breviter glandu-
loso-pubescentibus, antheris luteis. Squamae hypogynae, parv
idae. Carpella staminibus sphasanialte breviter parcius
glanduloso- ubescentia, stylis erectis.
: Ghabenad Seon a plant which fe flowered at Kew in the middle of
October of theca present yea A flowering specimen was also
received from Cambridge Potacs Gardens in October, 1918.

827. Ilex Englishii, Lace [Ilicaceae]; ab. aq, iasepietlo,
Wall., foliis vix acuminatis petit re lateralibus paucioribus et
ab J. cochinchinensi, Lour., nervis lateralibus wpe haud omnino
obseuris, foliis infra haud a distinguen

Frutex aii vel arbuscula, ae ne FDslalis magis

7 abe parum recurvo ; petioli 0-5-1:5 cm. hag
askoniss, primo minute ee demum glabri; = Fao

380

minutae, puberulae. Inflorescentiae masculae axillares, ¢ cymis
gana Es ele solitariis vel racemosim dispositis constitutae,

edunculo communi usque ad 1:3 cm. longo simul ac ra amulis
juvenilibus pedicellis bracteisque uberulo suffultae ; ees ad
3 mm. longi; bracteae bracteolaeque minutae. Cal alyz circiter

3 mm, diametro, dorso puberulus ; lobi 5-6, acuti, tubo subaequi-
ost, ciliolati. Corolla a circiter 5 mm. diametro, lobis basi

viter connatis. Filam ‘5 mm. longa. Inflorescentiae
Le oinone Aone fetes nisl t beiiaiee et e floribus paucioribus
constitutae. Calyx corollaque maris. Stigma globosum, sessile.
Fructus (an maturus?) depresso- Aokien 3-4 mm. diametro,
fuscus, stigmate calyceque persistentibus

NDO-CHINA er Burma aymyo Plateau, 1050 m., Lace
6164 (type), 5283, English 30.

To this species should probably also be referred Lace 6155,

collected in the same place, which differs in its larger leaves and
rather larger flowers.

828. Ipomoea maymyensis, Lace [Convolvulaceae—Colvol-
vuleae]; ab Z. popahense, Coll. et Hemsl., foliis brevioribus multo
latioribus et ab /. stamense, Craib, foliis basi haud cordatis inter
alia facile distinguenda.

Herba volubilis; caules graciles, setosi. Folia ovato-lanceolata
lateve lanceolata, apice acuta, basi rotundata vel rarius rotundato-
cuneata, 7-115 cm. longa, 2°5-4-3 cm. lata, chartaceo-mem-
branacea, utrinque pilis longiusculis subrigidis albidis adpressis
basi tuberculatis instructa, infra pallidiora, nervis lateralibus
utringue 6-8 pagina utraque conspicuis, tiervulis infra subcon-
spicuis, integra, ciliata; petioli usque ad 2-5 em. longi, indumento

ac caules instructi. Pedunculi axillares, solitarii, fere
2-5 cm. Sree —flori, indumento ut caules; hiract eae lineares,
usqu 2 cm. longae, pilis longis pallide brunneis divaricatis
paieeaeties jeactesias bracteis similes nisi minores. Se epala 5, €
basi oblonga longissime acuminata, fere 2 cm. longa, basi 4 mm.
lata, intus glabra, dorso pilis iis bractearum similibus instructa.
Corolla 4 em. longa, g = parte basali tubulosa circiter 6 mm
longa. Fclamenta 1-1 cm. longa, ima basi pilosa; antherae 5-5
mm. longae, sadiitan, Caleta glabrum; stylus filiformis,
e em. longus, glaber.
Inpo-Cuina. Burma: Maymyo Plateau, 1050 m., Lace 5942.

829. Edgeworthia longipes, Lace [Thymelaeaceae—Euth
meleae]; ab Z. Gardneri, Meisen. , capitulo longe pedunculato pe
distinguenda.

Friutex vel arbuscula, ramulis teretibus juventute pilis brevibus
arete adpressis instructis mox glabris cortice rubro-brunneo
reticulato-striato obtectis. Folia alterna, oblanceolata lateve ob-
lanceolata, apice subito breviter acutissime acuminata, basi in

petiolum brevem vel oe — attenuata, usque ad
16- em. tombs et 4 cm. lata, mbranace yracea, pagina
superiore fere glabra, inferior sjadlide sir pili brevibus. albis

adpressis paucis praesertim ad c¢ margine saepe
parum recurva, nervis latenidilins ahrinqas 10-137 supra conspicuis

38l

infra prominulis. -Capitula multiflora, circiter 4 cm. diametro,
basi bractea solitaria vel bracteis geminis caducis foliis similibus
sed his minoribus instructa, pedunculo folio opposito 9-11 em.
longo superne incrassato suleato indumento simul ac ramulis
suftulta. Perianthii tubus cylindricus, 1-5-2 cm. eS extra

sericeus, intus glaber; lobi 4, acute acuminati, 5-6 m ong,
vivi lutei. Stamina 8, biseratim disposita, serie partie ad tubi
orem inserta antheris paulo exsertis, serie inferiore 3-5 mm. infra

superiorem sita. Ovariwm sessile, apice pilis longis albis setts
dense tectum, stylo superne g abro

Inpo-Curva. Upper Burma: Ruby Mine District; Mogék to
Bernardmyo, 1500 m., Lace 6005.

830. Acalypha Lacei, Hutchinson [Kuphorbiaceae—Crotoneae];
affinis A. Kerrii, Craib, sed foliis crenato-dentatis nec serratis infra
in nervis solis patule pilosis, bracteis florum dentato-lobatis

e
ee rutes; Beha albescentes, subflexuosi, minutissime puberuli;
internodii 1-2 em. longi. Folia petiolata, late ovata, caudato-
acuminata, basi Avatidete: 55-12 cm. longa, 4-8 cm. lata, paullo
crenato-dentata, dentibus oblique triangularibus subacutis, mem-
branacea, sicco ‘pallide brunnea, supra minute verrucosa et parce
setosa vel fere glabra, infra in nervis et venulis patule pilosa, basi
5-vel sub-7-nervia, nervis lateralibus utrinque 4-5 arcuatis
prominentibus intra’ marginem anastomosantibus, venis laxe
reticulatis infra prominulis; petioli 1-5-5 cm. longi 1-1-5 mm
crassi, supra late canaliculati, infra sulcati, set pubescentes ;
stipulae lineari-lanceolatae, acutae, 4-5 mm. longae, tomentellae.
Sai Tene axillares, bisexuales, gracillimae, usque ad

Sean parce puberu or ee " Bractea hots ? ambitu seninbehienlarit
mm. lata, ett utrinque parce puberula, dentibus

triangularibus taal ala 3, ovato-orbicularia, obtusa,
1 mm. longa, 0-75 mm. shape — oriacea, extra superne et margine
bescentia, hart are setosum ; ide liberi, 3 mm.

Burma
Aug., Lace 4282.

382

LXXI.—GARDEN NOTES ON NEW TREES
AND SHRUBS.*
W. J. Bran.
xviii. (cont. -NEW RHODODENDRONS.+

a
EB
2
—
le)
st.
@
Ler}
S
4
3
bac J
2
ra
Lae
| al
is
®
ce
fon
fe]
<
B
°o
a
&
77)
ov)
ta)
be
ie")
aa

in Eastern Szechuen. A plant raised from them flowered with
Mr. de Vilmorin in 1909. It is very distinct among rhododen-
drons in its oblanceolate leaves, clothed beneath with a dense,
brownish-white felt. On the plant at Kew (introduced by Wilson
from Western Hupeh in 1904) the leaves are sometimes 6 in. long,
but only about 12 in. wide; smaller ones are 3 in. long by } in.
wide. The flowers are produced, four to six together, in a loose
truss. Corolla broadly campanulate, 3 in. wide, five-lobed, pale
rose ; calyx-lobes $ in. long, obleng, ciliate; stamens ten, pubescent
at the base of the filaments; pedicels and fruits hairy.

Mr. de Vilmorin compares the flowers to those of the hybrid
R. kewense ; the resemblance is seen in the loose truss, the widely-
open corolla, and in its delicate rose colour. The bush grows as
much as 10 ft. high; it is apparently quite hardy and a good
grower.

Rhododendron argyrophyllum, Franchei.

According to Mr. E. H. Wilson, who introduced this species to
cultivation about 1904, it is one of the commonest rhododendrons
in Western Szechuen, China. It is found there up to 20 ft. in
height, The young shoots in the Tpical form are clothed with a
loose scurf, but in some forms are glabrous or very soon become 80.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, cuneate to rounded at the base, 3 to 6 in.

owe’
in a loose truss, about ten together; corolla broadly funnel-shaped,
slightly tinged
with pink, with deeper pink spots on the upper side. The calyx

pubescent
The species was originally discovered by the Abbé David, about
1885. It appears to be quite hardy, but grows slowly.

* Ribes wollense.—Since the description under this name of the shrubs
growing at the Woll, Hawick, N.B., appeared in these pages (K. #., 1914,

p. £9), fresh flowers and further material n exami
appears certain that the shrubs in question are not b rigin, but
belong to ivaricatum, Do The name wollense must theref

+ See p. 201.

383

Rhododendron calophytum, Franchet
One of the most interesting things respecting some of the newly
discovered rhododendrons of Western China is that they have made
available to planters situated in the average climate | the British
Isles several tree-like types, Price ome in stature and nobleness of
foliage, those mde Indian species, only hardy in our mildest
counties. Most notable, perhaps, in this respect is R. calophytum,
which Wilscn ie 50.ft. high in the forests of Western Szechuen,
and of larger size than any mae species native of that region.
' The largest leaves on adult trees are about 12 in. long and 3 in.
wide, obovate to sdactecken acute at the apex, narrowly cuneate
at the base; they soon become quite glabrous. Flowers in loose
trusses, the corolla seven- or eight-lobed, campanulate, 2 in. wide,
of some shade of pink. Wilson remarks that the scarlet pedicels
add much to the beauty of the inflorescence. e stamens are
glabrous, shorter than the corolla, sixteen or more in number
Originally discovered by the Abbé David in Thibet, this species
was first introduced to the Coombe Wood acest in 1904. It is
apparently very hardy at Kew.

Rhododendron Davidii, Franchet.

This species belongs to the fine group of rhododendrons whose
leaves are quite glabrous and the corolla seven- to nine-lobed. This
group includes i discolor, Fargesit, decorwm , Fortunei, rotundi-
folium, and others. BR. Davidii was Risser by the Abbé David,
after whom it was 5 sini, about 1885, and was introduced by Mr.
E. H. Wilson to the Coombe Wood nursery in 1904. It is a bush
eventually becoming 12 ft. high, its young shoots quite glabrous.

aves oval-oblong, rounded to broadly cuneate at the base,
mucronate, 3 to 6 in. long, } to 2 in. wide, dull yellowish green
above, rather aches te beneath. Flowers borne ten or more

Rhododendron discolor, Franchet.

or a long time the only true evergreen rhododendron (as
distinct from Snare known in China was #. Fortunei, introduced

Fortune in 1859. Later hissvetbe made len west have
shown that this species may be regarded as the type of a well-
marked group with large, smooth leaves, a six- or seven-lobed
corolla, and twelve to aetccee stamens. To this group R. discolor
belongs. It is a vigorou lant and was found by Wils son in

leaves of R. Fortunes di are well istngished by penne a

384

on plants at Kew, but one blossomed at Coombe Wood in June,
1911. They are white tinged with pink or sometimes distinctly
rosy pink, the funnel-shaped corolla being 23 to 3 In. wide and
six or seven-lobed. Stamens twelve or fourteen; the filaments
glabrous, shorter than the corolla. Ovary and style glandular.
Another distinction from R. Fortune is provided by the ciliate
margins of the calyx.

Wilson first introduced R. discolor from Szechuen in 1900 for
Messrs. Veitch, who presented plants to Kew in 1908. Since then
the same collector has sent large quantities of seed from Hupeh, -
so that this fine species is likely to become well represented in
gardens.

=
Originally described by Dr. Hemsley in the Journal of the
innaecan Society in 1889 (vol. xxvi. p. 22) from specimens col-

about 20 feet in a wild state. The young shoots are covered with
a brown, rather loose felt. The leaves are of hard, stiff texture,
ovate-oblong to oval, 3 to 8 in. long, 1 to 4 in. wide; they are
lossy dark green and glabrous above and the lower surface is
usually clothed at first with a ferrugineous tomentum, which
gradually becomes reduced to patches near the midrib; sometimes
they are almost glabrous on both sides by autumn; petiole } to
‘lin. long, brown-felted. The flowers are produced, six to twelve
together, in trusses 3 in. wide. Corolla campanulate, 14 to 2 in.
wide and, according to Wilson, white or white spotted with red.
Stamens shorter than the corolla, filaments hairy at the base;
ovary and lower part of style glandular. The calyx is distinct in
Ss large oblong or evate, glandular-ciliate lobes, sometimes 2 in.
ong.
Living plants of R. Faberi are sturdy, healthy looking, and dis-
tinct in the large, stiff leaves with a yellow midrib; but the species:
has not yet flowered at Kew.

=

08d

Rhododendron pachytrichum, Franchet
This is a shrub or small tree originally discovered by the “af
David and introduced in 1903 from Western China by Mr. E. H
‘Wilson, who found it as much as 20 feet high. From the older
hardy rhododendrons it is well distinguished by the thick coat of
pale brown, curly bristles that clothe the young shoots, petioles,
and under surface of the midrib. The leaves vary from narrowly
oblong to obovate and are 5 to 6 in. long, 1 to 2 in. wide, often
cuspidate at the apex, rounded to cuneate at the base, glabrous
above, the margins at first ue petiole 3 to Lin. long. 1 do not
know that flowers have yet been produced in this country ; pos-
sibly they have been in some of the gardens of the south- west. "They
are borne in compact trusses 3 or 4 in. across, and are said to vary
from white to pale rose. The calyx is small, glabrous, its lobes
triangular; corolla campanulate, 12 in. in diameter ; stamens ten,
shorter than the corolla, the filaments pubescent at the base ; ovary
bristly ; peduncles in. ‘long, bristly. Seed-vessel 1 in. long, 4 in.
wide, slightly bris
. pach ies reaches an altitude of 10,000 feet in Western
China, and ought therefore to be able to withstand much cold.
t has, however, been several times injured by late spring frosts

at Kew

Rhododendronion Przewalskii, Mazimowicz.
The famous Russian traveller, Przewalski, first discov ered this

eaves narrowly oval to obovate, 2 to ns long to 13 in.
wide, cuneate to rounded at the base, aoute sa
the

ie trusses 3 in. wide. Corolla it in. rt Rther ele funnel-

style, aciiscthe
R. Przewalskii is eee shy-flowering and has not yet
OS Sa at Kew. Its very close, dwarf habit suggests that it
ight be useful in the hybridiser’s hands in establishing a dwarf
ree:

Rhododendron strigillosum, Franchet.

In its general 2 Ldn ea this rhododendron bears a consider-
able resemblance to the R. pachytrichum previously described.
Like that species ie is well marked by the bristly character of the
young shoots, petioles and other parts. On the shoots the bristles

C

086

at the base, 3 to 6 in. long, } to i in. as, setose Rae, espe-
o er the midrib; petiole { to § in. long. Flowers borne in
trusses 4 in. wide, corolla campanulate, 14 in. in length and
width, rich red in the typical form, but said by Wilson to vary
in colour from crimson to white he stamens are ten, their
filaments glabrous. The calyx, peduncle and fruit are all bristly,
the last-named } to 1 in. long, cylin
. strigillosum is evidently closely isa to R. pachytrichum,
but its leaves are of different shape and more hairy beneath, and
the glabrous filaments give a ready distinction. It was dincovarad
by David and na amed as long ago as 1886, but was introduced
about ten years ago by Wilson. Like R. pachytrichwm it is liable
to have its young shoots injured by late spring frosts. We shall
probably see it at its best in the Cornish gardens.

LXXII.—ENCEPHALARTOS HILDEBRANDTII.

O. Srapr.

roposal to publish Handler oe of Encephalartos Hilde-
ae tii in the Botanical Magazine has necessitated a revision of
the existing material of that Sach 3 in the Gardens, Museums and
Herbarium at Kew as well as of the relative literature. In the
course of the work some new facts worthy of record have come to
light with regard to the history of the discovery of the plant, its
distribution in East Africa and certain points of physiological
interest. To a great exteut they are based on observations

vations constitute a valuable contribution to our knowledge of an =
interesting plant; their publication may serve as one more acknow-
edgment of Sir John Kirk’s work as a keen naturalist, active
observer and ever ready friend of Kev

Discovery and Distribution. 0%: March 20th, 1868, Kirk
announced to Sir Joseph Hooker the discovery of a new
Encephalartos at Dar es Salam of which he had secured

an entire plant. At the same time he sent home some
ehenied of a leaf and some seeds. A cone, which was to have
en brought home by the Rev. Mr. Wake field, never reached its

cog n The pinnae and the seeds which are still preserved
e Museum were, of course, insufficient for description. In
1870 a “‘ root ’’ followed, but although tei receipt is duly recorded,
it cannot any longer be traced and probably was found ‘to be dead.
Another plant forwarded that year seems to have had the same
fate; but seeds received in September, 1870, germinated, and at
least one of the plants thus raised is still alive. Long before the
plants at Kew were large enough to be described, the : species was
rediscovered by the German traveller and collector, J. M. Hilde-
brandt, and was sent to Berlin and subsequently distributed in
humerous specimens to various Kuropean gardens. e speci-

387

mens received at Berlin, imperfect as they were, were described at
once by Professor Alexander Braun and the Curator of the Berlin
Botanic Garden, C. Bouché, and named after Hildebrandt. This
was in 1874.* Subsequently when the plants had recovered from
the journey and been supplemented by further material, more
complete accounts were published by A. Braunt and Professor
Kichler. It is not exactly known where Hildebrandt collected
his first specimens, and Braun)and Bouché merely define the area
of the species as covering “‘ the coast of Zanzibar and to the north
as far as Mombasa.”’ In 1877 Kirk made a rapid journey to the
outer Usambara Hills, opposite the island of Pemba, when he
wrote (October 12th) to Sir Joseph Hooker: ‘‘ The country on the
march from the coast to the hills was like the maritime region of
Kast Africa generally, the chief points of interest being the Pan-
danus of a species I do not recognise and the Encephalartos I sent
you seeds of ....I had imagined this Encephalartos to be
beyond, rather to the mountains. I see at Tanga that it is rather
native of the maritime plains, elevation from 200-500 feet only,
on coral metamorphic limestone.’”’ Hildebrandt had meanwhile
made several expeditions to Mombasa, and in his narrative,§$
published in 1879, he stated that (in 1876) he found the hills
(Jurassic limestone) near Shangamue, that is, between the Durum
hills and the Fimboni Valley, about 12 miles N.W. of Mombasa,
covered with short grass and Acacias and scattered plants of
Encephalartos Hildebrandt. ‘‘ Their shining stems,” he
s, ‘‘rise to 5 m. The wide spreading, dark green crown
of mucronate fronds protects the large fruiting cones, the
farinaceous seeds of which serve as food in times of famine.”
The most striking plant associated with it in that region is
the Borassus palm, whose columnar trunks attain double
the height of the Encephalartos. In 1878 Kirk at last succeeded
in sending home a male stem in good condition, 1 foot thick and
3 feet long, measuring with its fronds 12 feet. It came from
Tanga, or from some point on the coast opposite Pemba. This
specimen is still in vigorous health, the stem measuring | m. in
height and 0-37 m..in diameter, whilst the fronds rise to 2-4 m.
above it, being up to 2:25 m. long. At the same time he mentioned
having been told of stems as much as 12 to 14 feet high, and in a
later letter he speaks of having seen one 20 feet high and of great
thickness, adding ‘‘ it will cost a little to get them here and send
them thence. I shall have to hire a native vessel and lower them
with ropes, and it will require, I should say, fifteen or twenty men
to each one, they are so thick and heavy.” This giant he saw ~

ia]
iY)
om

A. Braun in Sitz. Ber. Gesellsch. Naturf. Freund., 1876, Oct. 17.
23 Hickine: pag ert Ver. Beférd. Gartenban, xxiii. (1880) 50.
§ . Geogr. Soc. xxii. 449, and Eng]. Pflanzenwelt Ost.-Afr. I. A. 173.

C2

388

occasion: ‘‘ I have returned from visiting the north coast of this
island (Zanzibar) with a view to sending to Kew one of the large
Cycads (Hxcephalartos) I before told you of. Captain Karl, of
H.M.S. ‘‘ Linden,’’ took me in a steam launch. We saw the trees
standing out in the rocky shore, but had difficulty in effecting a
landing, although it was at the time calm. The raised coral rock
here stands 25 ft. above the sea, and is hollowed out to lean so
that only at a chance spot was it possible to climb up, and then we
were forced to use ropes. Once on the top it was equally difficult
to move along, for near the coast the coral had been corroded into
a number of spikes with sharp angles and cavities, into which it
would have been most dangerous to slip. Farther inland these
hollows were partially filled with red earth, so that it was easier to
move about, but to transport a tree even of less size than those we
had come in quest of, was clearly impossible with the means at our
disposal over such dangerous and impracticable ground. We
therefore selected one with a trunk 15 feet high clear of leaves, a
male in full flower and with a crown of leaves that raised it 22 feet
from the ground. This grew on the edge of the rock, so that we
would not have to carry it over the spikes. It was soon found
impossible, however, to take it off the roots, as these had filled
every crevice of the rock holes. ‘We cut it, therefore, off the rock,
securing quite enough to enable it to grow without difficulty.
Most unfortunately when the work was almost done it fell and
snapped asunder on a rock, one-third from the top. The lower
part we, however, took on board, and [have planted it on the chance
that it may shoot out, as I saw many old trunks had done. After
this we secured with great labour a small plant that had not yet
flowered. The stem of this is about 5 feet high. This also I have
planted here to give it a better chance of standing the voyage. I
took a photo of a female tree 5 feet high in fruit. I have also
taken one of the male and female cones which I sent. I also
* enclose a photo of the male and female cones of the Mombasa plant.
The female cone in that is, however, unusually short. I hope the
photos will be of some use as a guide. I am not sure that I shall
have the full view of the Encephalartos in fruit printed in time to
send now. It has a very peculiar habit .... to that of the
other Cycads, and the many fruits set at an angle are peculiar.
The Encephalartos of the place we went to is singularly limited to
those rocks. e country a few hundred yards back is open grass,
but there not a specimen is seen. These rocky places contain many
peculiar plants besides. T saw Dorstenia, an Impatiens and other
plants, including the Calwmba root that seemed to stand and enjoy
the heat, the drought and the hard limestone rock. When next I
go there it must be with better appliances and more time at my
disposal. There must be the means of getting a mass of trunk a
ton weight, over the sharp rocks without cutting the men.”? Yet
no opportunity for repeating the expedition to those limestone
cliffs secms to haye arisen, and the Encephalartos inhabiting them
remained undisturbed. Meanwhile Kirk had planted Enceph-

389

tics Hildebrandtit in his country garden* on the Island *
Zanzibar, with the intention of having a ‘‘ Cycad avenue,’ and i
was thence, in 1884, that he sent to Kew the fine male and female
Line se “from which the two edie which are shortly to appear

the Botanical Magazine, were prepared. The correspondence
on Encephalartos Hildebrandtit ceased with the letters advising
the despatch of those stems.

Since then Encephalartos Hildebrandtii has been found to
extend in Usambara as far inland as the upper Bombo Valley (45
miles from Tanga), so that Dr. Kirk’s original surmise that it
should extend ‘‘ beyond rather to the mountains ”’ was after all
justified. Here, as well! as in tlie drier parts of the littoral, it is
associated with the candelabra- like Huphorbia Nyikae, Sansevieria
guineensis, and an unname oe. Other recent records are from
Rossako,t about 17 miles west of Bagamoyo and from the west
coast of Zanzibar Island. Wertht alludes to it as a characteristic
element of the bush formation of the young coral land of Zanzibar
Island, ‘* now ek appearing 11 masses, but always in scattered
individuals or small groups, in a short stem bearing wide
dense crowis of spinous fronds The area of this Cycad i 18
therefore, as far as we know at present, confined to a narrow belt
on the coast of East Africa, extending over about 200 miles from
Dar es Salam to Mombasa. Within this belt the ground should be
mostly limestone, either Jurassic or of young coral formations,
and only where the belt attains to its greatest width, namely, in
ee eget it be formed by gneiss or crystalline schists.

Gene n of Heat in the Male Cones.—The fact that heat is
Bherateds in ays male cones of certain mere has been known for a
long time. Teysman observed it in Cycas circinalis in 1849§ and
Jul. Poisson in Dioon edule in 1878.|| Subsequently extensive
and accurate records 1 were obtained in 1894 by Professor Grego:

* Sir John Kirk, to whom we have submitted this article, Beds» us the

following letter with reference especially to his garden at Zanzibar
December 7th, ——

“Tt seems strange to go back and find extracts from my letters of

many years ago still of use. I was not aware that Sir Joseph ee

T wish I had preserved the many letters

he wrote but papers soon get lost a ~ tropics amongst the many

other interest that had to be ae In my experimental

n the Island of Zanzib: al had a wonderful collection

of skbtba, trees and flowering "plants wh ae { acquired in exc ange
m sor s from England, and t

this day that — covering 40 ac
Encal ee ve s of several — ;

ae gigas Se
all that donrieh —— are well aad Sg by Miss Thackeray ‘who too

the
+ Stuhlmann, Mit Emir n Pasch p- 824
t Werth, Die Vegetation d. tal ye ee nee 901) 4
Diane Krnidkund. Archief. i. (1850) p hoe 14; ii. 1851) pp. 183-184.
? .

390

together in the crown, and last might when walking

sun had set, and there was nothing to disturb the tempera-
ture, but on taking them out to show some iriends at home, I

rose to 98°, being 16-5° above the air. I left them there all night,

and although they had been at an open window and exposed to the

night air, they still were 6° ahove the air, which was 80°, while the

cones showed 86°. They were then perfecting the pollen, which

fell from the scales when shaken. I must try this on the cones

when still on the plant, for those I observed with had been sepa-

rated, but I doubt not this is a remarkable instance of heat

generated as in arums at the time of forming the pollen. I have.
a male Cycas now coming on, and shall try it in that also.

January 3lst.—‘* 1 have, since writing on the 6th inst., verified
my observations on the temperature of the male cones of Enceph-
alartos Hildebrandtii. The temperature is highest as the pollen
is being matured and when the first can be shaken out. I have
also made a practical experiment on the large male cone of our
Cycas sp. Unluckily it has been brought to me when ripening the
pollen, sothat I have only an indication that the same phenomenon
will be found init. The rise of temperature was distinct. I have

een very careful to avoid all chance of error, and this is rendered
impossible by the small mass of the cone of Encephalartos, which
could not retain solar heat inside and show as if it had originated
heat. Besides, in the last stage of my experiment, there had
been no sun all day, and the cene was quite cold and rose to its ~
high temperature. I daresay all this is well known to you, but I
have few works of reference here.’’

Encephalartos Hildebrandtii and E. villosus.—Shortly after
the publication of the first description of Encephalartos Hilde-
brandtii by A. Braun and Bouché, the validity of the species was
questioned by EK. Regel,* and its identity with Lehmann’:
E. villosus, a native of Natal, suggested. No reasons for this
reduction were then stated, beyond that ‘‘ the fronds of more
luxuriant specimens seen at Berlin, Cologne and Brussels pass
into those of #. villosus.’’ A. Braun replied to E. Regel’s criti-
cism the same year,t pointing out the differences in the vegeta-
tive structure and in the female cones. According to him the
stems of E. villosus are relatively stouter than those of FE. Hilde-
brandtii, the petioles are thrown off earlier, so that the trunk
appears armed by their persistent bases close up to the crown, the
leaves are less hard and pungent, the teeth of the pinnae (4-9 on —

In Garcenflora (1 $76), p. 204.
A. Braun in Sitz. Ber. Gesellsch. Naturf. Freund. (1876), pp. 118-123.

391

each side, most frequently 5-6) more numerous, more distant near
the base and more approximate towards the apex, pointing straight
forward or spreading at a very acute angle. The head of the
female scales, that is the portion of the scale which alone is
visible in the entire cone and forms its surface, is in E. Hilde-
brandtii rhombic 1n outline, comparable to the apophysis of a
cone scule of Pinus, sect. Pinea, with the hexagonal umbo rather
lower down than in the conifer, whilst in #£. villosus it is,
although also rhombic, quite destitute of an ‘‘ umbo’’; to this
may be added that in EL. Hildebrandtii straight ridges radiate from
the points of the umbo, whilst in #£. villosus a downward curving
transverse line divides the apophysis into a convex large upper
field, lying in the plain of the surface of the cone and a smaller
lower field sharply receding towards the axis; this line is, more-
over, produced into a cartilaginous, toothed crest. A few years
later Braun’s differentiation was confirmed by Kichler,* who was
able to study the structure of the female cone on living material,
one of the specimens received from Hildebrandt having at last pro-
duced flowers. Since then the two species have once more been
declared by P. Henningst'to be identical. Hennings had observed
in a nursery near Berlin a flowering female specimen of an Enceph-
alartos which had been grown for years as #. villosus and appeared
to be an intermediate between this and #. Hildebrandti. Accord-_
ing to Hennings, the intermediate character manifested itself in
the pinnae, as well as in the cone scaies. ‘To illustrate his view
he figures one pinna of typical Z. villosus, one of the intermediate
form and a number of pinnae of #. Hildebrandtu. This, how-
ever, seems hardly convincing, when regard is had to the cireum-
stance that each frond possesses well over 190 pinnae, which not
only vary according to the age and the vigour of the plant, but
vary also within the same frond, according to their position on the
common rhachis. This being so, it is not difficult to pick out
pinnae, which in shape are intermediate between those described as
typical for either species. But taking the fronds as a whole, as
they are represented by a number of living plants and of dried
samples at Kew, I should say that A. Braun’s differentiation is
quite correct, except in so far as it relates to the leaves of young
plants of BE. Hildebrandtii—I have in mind a leaf of a ten-year-old
plant raised from seed communicated by Dr. Kirk, which seems to
resemble that of FE. villosus, particularly in the shape, orientation
and arrangement of the teeth. But placing adult plants side by
side, there should be no difficulty in distinguishing the two
species, even in the absence of female cones. In LE. Hildebrandti |
the fronds are borne on a cylindric, often much elongated stem,
they are very rigid, their wool disappears early or is from the out-
set only moderately copious, their pinnae are very firm, those of
the middle or just above the middle of the front are about 9-10
times as long as wide, the teeth usually are 3—4 in number on each
side, are rigid, somewhat spreading with the uppermost usually
distant from the apex. In £. villosus, on the other hand, the

* Kichler in Monatschrift. d. Verein. z. Beford. d. Gartenbau. xxiii. (1886),
pp. 50-54, tab. 1. ; ; ‘
+ Hennings in Gartenflora, xxxix. (1890), pp. 234-238, with Abbild. 55.

392

snore are borne on a short subglobose trunk, they are less rigid
than in FE. Hildebrandtii, their wool is more copious and persists
ionees. their pinnae are thinner, those of the middle of the frond
are about 13-15 times as long as broad, the teeth are usually 4 in
number on each side, with the upper ones close to the apex or they
are almost absent, they are less rigid than in £. Hildebrandti,
and distinctly directed forward so as to be often parallel to the
midrib of the pinna. As to the female cones the differences, as
ar as I can judge from the dried and spirit material at Kew and -
from deine and photographs made at different times, are quite
conspicuous and constant. It is true the toothing and crenulation
of the transverse ridge of the apophysis of H. villosus may be
obscure in some sc ales and the convex portion above this ridge may
become flattene rere it rises highest, the head of the scale
assuming the oh ape found by Hennings l.c. Abb. 55, fig. 2a; but
these modifications are confined to the portions of the cone near
‘one or the other end (the scale figured by Hennings was taken
from the upper part) where the scales are generally reduced, or so
modified as to lose somewhat of their characteristic appearance.
ts any case such Shee Se scales of #. villosus, with their entire
transverse ridge, are still very different from those of E. Hil

Hildebrandtii vary conaideebiy im size, and especially i in length,

and the male occasionally also in colour, so much so that Dr. Kirk
was for some time doubtful whether there were not two species on
the Kast coast of Africa; but in the end he came to the conclusion
that this was not so, and the examination of the Kew material
certainly supports this view. Both suspected forms are Rune

v living males at Kew, one producing cones up to 42 ¢

by 10 em. with greenish- brown apophyses and pale piace’
claws, the other bea aring cones not much over 20 cm. long and
6 cm. in diameter and brick- red all over. Apart from these dimen-
sions and colour differences, there is nothing in the plants to
allow of discrimination.

a: —MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
Mr. R. A. Rotrs, A.L.S., an Assistant, Second Class, in the
Roy al Botanic Gardens, Kew, has been promoted to the grade of
Assistant, First Class, with eftect from November 6th.

Morpecat Cusrrr Cooxe.—It is with sincere regret that we nave
to announce the death, in bis ninetieth yea r. M. C. Coo

Dr. Cooke had charge of the Lower Cry ptogams in ie Hesbarturs
from 1880 till 1892, during which time he completely re-arranged
the fungi, inc orporated large collections, and published the most
important of his works, ‘‘ Illustrations of British Fungi.’ Extra-
ordinarily industrious he accomplished during his long life an

393

enormous amount of work. He retained, long after his retire-
ment, a keen interest in fungi, but of late years his eyesight failed,
and a few months ago he left iia old home at Kentish Town to live
with a married daughter at Southsea. Here he passed away on
November 12th.

An account of Cooke’s life and scientific work will be found i in
the Kew Bulletin for 1912 p. 369. A

Str Joseph Darron Hooxer.—We learn that a Wedgwood
medallion portrait of Sir Joseph Hooker has been placed in the
Hall of the American Philosophical Society at Philadelphia, and
that it was unveiled by Dr. W. G. Farlow at the meeting of the
society held on April 25th last.

We have also received from Lady Hooker the following letter
written from ihe Ito Tienes! Institute, Tokyo, cn September
19th, 1914 :—

Dear Madam Bs

I have the honour of sending you a copy of the latest

number of the ‘*‘Gakusei’’ (The Student, Vol. v. No. 16,
Sept. 1914), in which you will find a short uk of the’
biography of your illustrious husband—the late Sir Joseph
Dalton Hooker. Sir J oseph has been recently selected by the
contemporaries in Japan as one of the Twenty-Nine Heroes of
the World that Modern Time has produced. That essay is,
IT am glad to tell you, the first detailed account of the life of
the great botanist hitherto published in Japanese langua

e thank you for the beautiful portrait of your Massious

jeisbinid, of which you were so kind as to send me some time
ago and with whic my essay is duly embellished. That por
trait alw rays recalls me the likeness of that of my old grand:
father, the late Baron Keisuke Ito, the founder of modern
botany in Japan, who died some years ago at the age of
ninety-nine

With beak wishes of your aes health,

I rem

Yue ‘respectfully,
Toxvraro Ito.
Lady Hocker,
The Camp,

Sunningdale.

Mr. Chamberlain and Kew.—The following note by Sir W.
T. Thiselton-Dyer has been published in the Gardeners’ Chronicle.
It explains more precisely the occurrence which is described in a
note by Mr. Austen Chamberlain published in K. B. 1914,

- 298 :—

: ra Mr. Austen Chamberlain is Aut quite accurately informed as
to the history of the completion of the Temperate House at Kew.
Mr. Chamberlain wished to see this accomplished, and Kew wanted

to extend its cultivation under glass. The moment seemed

favourable and I addressed a memorandum on the subject in the

394

usual way to the Office of Works. The Virst Commissioner (now
Lord Gladstone) approved the proposal, and caused an estimate
for the erecticn of the South Wing to be included in the next
year’s estimates and submitted to the Treasury. It was agreed
to in principle, but at the last moment the item was struck out by
the Chancellor of the Exchequer, and the Office of Works informed
me accordingly. { did not regard this as an abandonment of the
project, but only a temporary postpenement such as is not in-
frequent on fipancial grounds in official work, even in cases of
necessity. Nor did I make any appeal to Mr. Chamberlain: that
would have been quite irregular in a matter im the hands of a
Minister of the Crown. Mr. Chamberlain.acted independently and
happening to dine at the House of Commons with the Chancellor
of the Exckequer induced him to reverse his decision. The First
Commissioner was dining at another table, and Sir Wilham
Harcourt authorised him verbally to have the work proceeded
with at once. A supplementary estimate supplied the necessary
funds.”’

Kew and the War.—Since the publication of the figures giving
the number of the members of the Kew staff serving with His
Majesty’s forces on land and sea, seventeen more men have volun-
teered their services or have been summoned as members of the
‘National Reserve.

Three Naticnal Reservists, belonging to the uniformed section,
have been calle , six ex-soldiers, three being from the
uniformed section and three from the labour force, have rejoined
the ranks, and ten young gardeners and the packer have enlisted
either in the New Army, the Territorial Force or the Naval

eserve.

The total number of men from the Royal Botanic Gardens now |
serving with the forces is thus sixty-six.

Botanical Magazine for December.—The plants figured are
Clematis Armandi, Franch. (t. 8587); Pleione pogonioides, Rolfe
t. 8588); Crataegus pubescens, Steud., forma stipulacea, Stapf
(t. 8589); Salvia longistyla, Benth. (t. 8590), and Ceratostigma
Willmottianum, Stapf (t. 8591).
me for the year which concludes with this number of
the Botanical Magazine is dedicated—‘‘ To Prof enry
Harold Welch Pearson, M.A., Se.D., F.L.S. Harry Bolus Pro-
fessor of Botany, Cape Town, and Director of the National Botanic
Garden of South Africa, as successful in his leadership of
bere expeditions as he has been generous in distributing their
fruits.

The Clematis is a vigorous and handsome species for the intzo-
duction of which we are indebted to Messrs. James Veitch & Sons
through their collector, Mr. E. H. Wilso t is rather widely
distributed in China, oceurring in Hupeh, Szechuan and Yunnan,
at altitudes ranging up to 5500 ft. above sea-level. Two forms are
m cultivation, and the finer of these is the subject of the illustra-
ton, which was prepared from material supplied from the garden

395

of Sir William 'T. Thiselton-Dyer, at he Ferns, Witcombe,
Gleucester, where the plant made a fine display in April. ltisa
hardy evergreen climber, with large leathery trifoliate leaves, and
showy axillary cymes of white fragrant flowers. It is allied to
C. Meyeniana, Walp., from which it may be easily distinguished
bythe presence of a rosette of scales atthe base of the inflorescences.

The pretty Pleione pogonioides was originally described in 1896
under the name of Coelogyne pogonioides, Rolie. It was first col-
lected by Mr. T. Bullock in the province of An-Hwei and after-
wards by Mr. Augustine Henry on mountains near Patung in
Hupeh. Living plants, which do not appear to have flowered,
were sent to Messrs. Veitch by Mr. Wilson. Bulbs were received
from China in 1912 by Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., of Haywards
Heath, and the first flowers were produced in February, 1914,
when material was sent to Kew for identification and was used in
the preparation of the figure. This species and P. yunnanensis,
Rolfe, tigured at t. 8106 of the Botanical Magazine, are the only
Chinese .Pleiones in cultivation.

The Crataegus, represented in the illustration by a form in which
the leaves and stipules are larger than is usual in the species, is the
well-known Mexican Hawthorn or Tejocote, which is valued, espe-
cially by the Indians of Mexico, for its fruits, of which a national
conserve is made. It has a long history, being mentioned in the
writings of Hernandez, who lived in Mexico between 1571 and
1577. In 1825 it was described by De Candolle as Crataegus
meaicana, two years after Humboldt and Bonpland had published
a description of it as Mespilus pubescens. It appears to have been
introduced into England about 1824 by the eighth Lord Napier,
through his friend A. B. Lambert. A tree at Kew, now about |
15 ft. high, was received from the Jardin des Plantes, Paris, in
1891. It is quite hardy and is one of the finest Hawthorns in
cultivation. ee

“Salvia longistyla, a Mexican species, resembles S. coccinea,
Linn., but its leaves and flowers are larger and the bilobed calyx
has long acuminate lobes. In height it is extraordinary, the Kew
plant being 14-15 ft. high after nine or ten months’ growth. It
flowers during the winter, and where sufficient space could be
given to it a plant would make an ornamental feature in the con-
servatory. The figure was prepared from material obtained from
the Kew plant, which was raised from a cutting presented by Dr.
Robertson-Proschowsky of Nice.

The Ceratostigma is a new species which has been described and
figured from material sent to Kew by Miss Willmott, who has two
plants, now shrubs five feet high. It resembles the well-known
C. plumbaginoides, Bunge, often known in _ gardens under
Lindley’s name of Plumbago Larpentae, but it is larger and

WwW
0
lected by Mr. E. H. Wilson for the Arnold Arboretum.

North Gallery, Official Guide.—A revised and augmented
edition of the Official Guide to the collection of paintings at Kew

390

by the late Miss Marianne North has just been issued. This forms
the sixth edition since the original : issue in Shi ae. ee deal

have now been ‘identi

The Cocoanut.*—The appearance of a new book dealing exclu-
sively with the cocoanut palm indicates how great are the interests
centred in the tree, for other modern books upon the same subject
are in circulation. This cues work is by Mr. Edwin ee te

scientific and pei Seine between that dats and -
resent.
e After an introduction of some half-dozen pages, which deals in
a general way with the cocoanut and its distribution, the author
devotes a bhagics to an interesting description of the physiology
_ of the plant, in which he gives details of personal observations
and of experiments conducted by his students. The next chapter
deals with climate, soils and manures, and is followed by a chapter
on diseases and pests. The chapter on the latter subject takes up
7 pages and deals exhaustively with fungus and insect enemies.
Denes iptions of the various diseases and pests are given, together
with the results of investigations into their distribution and
eradication.

Varieties of cocoanut, the selection of seed trees, and seed
germination form the text of the next chapter, and it is fillowed
by a lengthy chapter on field culture. In this the advantages and
disadvantages of catch crops in young plantations are discussed.
The concluding chapter deals with cocoanut products, full par-
ticulars of the preparation, with analysis when necessary, of toddy,
sugar, arrack, vinegar, coir, copra and oil being given. Twenty-
three yen add to the interest of the book and it is con-
eluded by a

The book Ehsotighout is full of interesting and instructive
matter, which is presented in clear and easily nice
language, and it can be confidently recommended, not only to
intending ncebee but to all who wish to learn.about the cocoa-
nut tand its uses

* "The ‘Coconut: By Edwin Bingham Copeland, Professor _of Plant
Physiology and Dean of the College of Agriculture, University of the
Derpieh ¢ seneet london: Macmillan & Co., Ltd.; pp. 206; 23 illustrations ;
price, 10s. n

INDEX.

A.

Abies magnifica, 174.
Acalypha Lacei, Hutchinson, 381.

Acroce s triramosus, N. E
Brown,
Actinidia chinensi is, 94
Adeni eas natisecta, “Grit, 124.
. — viridiflora, Cra aib, 1
ee lobatus, Nv “a Brown,

Acooaius a 50.

— Wilso
dparien “tounies eps, Massee, 75.
Agathis flavescens, Ridley, 332.
Agave bade eee 303.

_—~ fourcroydes in Jamaica, 350.
— ater in Jamaica, 350.
Aleurites cola 4,

— Fordii

— montana,

Algeria, at as we oS 142,
Alibertia paticella _ Wernham, 66.
Alseodaphne Kee Gamble, 188.

Alsodeia gran naifiota: “Ridley, 377
irtella, Ridley, 377.
Am save mezalophylia, 94.
eros rhodes N.

Anagallis bella, Scott, 336.
Anaphalis Bournei, Fyson, :
An ndersomi ia concinna, N. E. Brown,

i)
oS
ve)

Aiopocon epg oe Gra-
hamii, Hai

Ancilema palneyensis, Fyson, 3382.

An m birrim Rolfe, 214.

Aneeaeade civcnhea “Stapf, 153.
Anthericum acutum, C. H. Wright,
170.

erythrorrhizum, Conrath, 135.
Antholyza speciosa, C. H. Wright,
338.

Appointments :—
Auchinleck, G. G., 227
C

ell, A: -R. 297.
Birkinshaw, F., 227
shipp, T. F., 227.
Cousins, F. G., 85
ulham, A. B., 346.
Downer, H. E., 137
Evans, W. N., 191. :
Farmer, G., 227.
Free, M., 137.
Glover, F., 191.
Harland, S. C., 345

Hartley, J. E. Lae 261.

as Boies cont.
Jack, H. .W., 187

Arocha vate : PS pcuiiases
Uru ;
Argyrei enryi Craib, 9
Aristolochia gigantea, 138
(Si ia) grandis, Craib, 10
Arun subsessilis, Rolfe, 374
Aspergillus calyptratus, 15
— ce s, Massee, 158
Koni 158.

-— cceittan: ae
Atichia peg a (with figs. ), 59.
the
Anehinleck, "a » mar.
Auricularia indict, Massee,
Azores, notes on the cate Ss
of, 305.

on

Be polar, 347.

ana disease in Fiji, 15
: nee its culti vation, &e.,
Barleria Msthactii, Turrill, 81
rosma bet :
crenulata,
— serratifolia,

4.
mete ean Martonii, Craib, 282.
Beech dise
ie ie ia

{Gizeoudia) lophoptera,

Rolfe, 28.
coe ‘Mitscherlichia) Rajah, Ridley,
927.

Belgrave Ww. wae C., 262.

Bell, A. R.,

Berberis Petit i, 139.

Betula Wilsonii, Bean,

Birch, Black-knot of arith figs.),

Birkinshaw, F.

Black-knot of Birch (with oe d, 322.
Boletus ago pie 76
indec , Masse

Boo ae
‘Atlas 0 of the Flora of Algeria, 141.
Botanical Magazine, 48, 94, 138,
139, 174, 196, 197, 930, 263, 303,
346, 394,

898

Books—coné. | Chipp, T. F., 227.
oe the Consols of the East, — Kerrii i, Crazb,
| Chorizandra orientalis, aid, 285.
Date-zroving in the Old and New Chhistivonia Saulierei, Dunn, 30
Worlds, | mensis, Crazb,
geen Bulletin, Straits Settle- Church, ir A., ’ presentation of
| ortrait of Linnaeus, 138.
Handbook. of Fun gus Diseases of sy eg. hg formosanum, Rolfe,
Seog shoal in Australia Sees 372
s Gramineas Urugua 349.
Official Guide, North Gallery. 395.
Rosa, the genus,

Cla dosporium epiphyllum, 190.

Ciark, Mis 2

Cle Startins. hirsutopetalus, Gage,
239.

Rubber and Rubber Planting, 140.
The Pate anana; its cultivation, &c., ee Gage, 240.
Clematis Armandi, 394.
The Coe —"Bourilloni Dunn, 181.
ee Gane Daiversity College, | — Kerriana, Drummond et Cratb,
Cork, 225.
Dotanieal Magazine, 48, 94, 188, 139, |. — Rehderiana, rhe 150.
4, 196, 197, 230, 263, 303, 346, By ase wae 181.
. ana, afr 151.
Botanical Progress in Brit*sh Ghivsiendvon ied Moe Craib,
Columbia, 96.
Botrytis necans, Massee, 159. Clitoe tocybe ca arnosa, Mosiee, 73.
Boxwood, Wes 214. Clitoria Sg aie —

t Indian
Brachy stelma erties Turrill, | ‘ Coconut,
‘ Coconuts : the Uonscla of the East,’
Bridelia Schlechteri, Hutchinson,
9. oelogyne niteme or aay ee 211.
, o46.

British _Colnmbia, botanical pro- GE rand ag
nn Sete: Hedychium coronarium ould Murege ‘of Bette, 378 and vegetables,
Soe N. E., retirement of, 227. ae hints for (with plates),
Bor, date of introduction of | Collybia eltisime, Motes, 858...
Para rubber, 162. Roe a, 0

Gaeaty line: ” notes on,
Cork, Botanic Sattar University
Colleg
Costa ea. Dichseas from, 302.
Cotoneaster rales cag 230.
— turbin 138.
Cott ron, Seta 198, Algae
“O14. Cottons, notes o
ore Avidsreonii, Gamble, | Cotyla nthera hua oh 154.
cotyledon paraguayensis, N.
8.

C.

Capparis fusifera, Dunn, 377.
Cardanthera per viflora, Turrill, 82.
48.

ner 8 eC

at Gamble, 179. Brown, 29;
— malaccensis, Gamble, 178. Cousins, F. G., .
— megacarp23, Gamble, 180 over-crop, a new, 76.
~~ Ridleyi, Gamble, 180. Craibcdendven cpeainines, WoW.
Seortechinii, Gamble, 178 Smith, 129.
Canto cotton, 198. 304. Crassula clava E. n, 167.
Celtis australis, 347. ~ sie Eue eny Sled "Conrath,
Ceratostigma Willmottianum, 394.
Cercospora musae, Massee, 159. Crataegus veg ae Stapf, 326.
Ceropegia abinsica, N. E. Brown, | — pubese

. i ‘sti ulacea, 394.
Chamaedorea nana, N. E. Brown, Crain ities rf fungi, 173.
]

06. ‘ ourneae, Fyson, 183.
Chamberlain, J., and Kew, 298, 393. conferta, F'yson, 183. ve
n Memoriam, 933. — (Diff 18a@) Fysonii, Dunn,

26.
China, Wood-oil trees Of, 4: — ovalifolia, Wall. er Fyson, 184.

399

yore (Eucrotalaria) shanica,
Lac

Croton paodaldlecik Hutchinson,

Delkin, A.: B.; 345.

Cuttings, transmission from abroad,
299.

Cymbopogon plicatus, Stop, 83.
Cynanchum Pearsonii, .V - Brown,
18.

Cyphella ree eae, Massee, 157.
Cyrtosperma Johnstoni, 230.
Cytisus pathias 303.

D.

Date palm reba the sex of, 159.
‘ Date-growing in the Old and New
= paces fs

Decades Kewenses, 24, 150, 181, 205,

Delpya mnriceta, Pierre emend.
adlke., 280.
Derris involuta, 230.

— Lacei, Dun psy
= ligdsperm 230.
inm gyroides, 24.
Hawtin mollis
Diagnoses ss ai LG (9s Lae,
, 245, 334.

Dianthus(C

F. Williams, 205. Tas
Dichaca, brachypoda, 302.
Di seb coer Costa Rica, 301.
Diplotaxis inopinata, Sprague, 16.
sina She pe DI TACA Rolfe, "914.
ise nts :
Binahe disease in n Fiji, 159.

dise 6.
Birch, Black.knot of (with figs.),.
2

322.

Black-knot of Birch (with figs.),
322.

us diseases of the Potato in

eee es . solani, hybernat-

aes we oh in Tomato seed

(with plate), 1
rg an

Fungu

iceman oe

Tomato sod hybernating myce-
of Macrosporium solani in
ie ith plate), 145.
Dobera Alleni, N. EF. ay 80.
Dclichos Hosei, Craib,
Downer,
Dracaena, notes on the genus (with

gs.), 273.
— sessiliflora, C. H. Wright, 358.
Dunbaria gra cilipes, Lace, 152.
Duroia Spraguei, Wernham, 66.

1

East Africa Se notes on
fruit-growing i

Echinocactus minusculus, 346.

Echinopanax horridus 1 208.

nearest aeasteatiari (with figs.), 121.

— Bond-Spraguei, peg et Hut-
ore (with figs.), 120.
— brev eeges Sprague et Hutchin-
son (with figs.), 1

giganteum (with figs ), 119.

-= leucophaeum ( sie figs.), 119.

— Perez Sprague O10 (with
pla te), 367
— Wi iipiotit Aly plate), 266.

Fe iums from the Atlantic Islands
(with iste TG 265.

Economic notes, Swansea and dis-

trict, 242.
Edgeworthia longipes, lg

aeis guineensis, eties of,

West Africa, 285.
Ba Fe oa Se Hildebrandtii, 386.

i (with plate), 2
Bntoloma ee ki Tae Nihane. 74.
m, m, Massee, 358.

Bpidendrum profusum, 139.
Eri on Christopheri, Fyson,

20.
~ * Geoffreyi, Fyson, 330.

—— Mariae, Fyson, 33
mysorense, F'yson, 331
Oliveri, Fyson, 331.

Erythrina pulcherrima,
ucheuma papulosa,
Yando, 220.

Eu ape Pah v ceanmeam
et Cra

Wulophix ‘nandensis, Rolfe, 375..

pS aha Rolfe,

48.
Cotton et

Warburg

integra Rolfe. 374
Eu phorbia clavidigitata Gage, 233.
— (An yllum) katrajensis,
age,
uensis, Gage,

. ) m 237
- — (rithymatus) jonietiordy Gigs

eae oe Jesson et Turrill, 329.

irucalli, 94.
a ntemgen new, from India and
Mal 236.

Baru ’ Dieterlenii, J. Medley
Wood, 335.
Evans, W. N., 191.
ane Saulierei, wigs 30.
sutapense, Hosseu
F.

Fagaceae, new, from Malay Penin-
sula, 177.

400

—.

Farmer, G., 227

Ficus (Urostigma) cupulata, Hawnes
(with fi 54.

Fiji, ba sie disease in, 159.

Flammula bella, Massee 74.

— elegantula, Mas. 359.

Flora of yeaa ; atlas of, 141.

— Siam, contributions to, 4, 122,

Fortune’s double yellow rose, 231.

Free

Fruit- -growing in the East Africa
Protec 26

Fruits cultivated in the East Africa

te, 268.

—, economic tShercerties of some
hardy ornamental, 339.

Fuirena cristata, Turrill, 170.

Fungi, Crossland eae ic 173.

— exotici, 72, 156, 357

~~ from Singapore, 72, 357.

—, Nigerian, 253.

—, saprophytic, becoming parasitic,
120.

‘Fungus diseases of the Potato in |

Australia,’ 144.

G.
a Ape es New Euphorbiaceae
be

alay 1 Eeninsula, 177.
lin , Craib, 127.

ue

Gladiolus watesit aie, N E. Brown,
1

— Masoniorum, 18S.

Glover, F., 191.

Gom handra ponents Craib, 123.

Bons ike grossa, 197

ia tabelavens, caudifolius, Ridley,
324.

— rhynchantherus, Dunn, 182.

Co eek caphiytiow speciosum, 346.

Ha een, mle a - a 192.

Guientia replay ao: 47.
Guppy, H. B., ‘ Notes on the ‘native
plants of the Azores,’ 305.

Hamamelis sevindin, 263.
Harland, iy C., 345.

Hartley, J. E. T.,

Harveya crispula, ee 134.
Hawthorn, Mexican, 289.
se erers chrysoleucum (with

cornu ‘ with figs.), 368.
— ritish Guiana, ‘175.

4

Hedychium Elwesii ies figs.), 369.
— flav we bine figs

_- flavain (with figs a
— maximum (with fi
— subditum, Turrill “ cas figs. ),

rophyllum (with figs.), 369.
He vou dimorpha, Cr aib, 124.
Helic hrysum eriophorum, Conrath,

Hemsley, Dr. W. B., Wood-oil trees
of China and Japan, 1.

Henequen in Jamaica, 35

Herderia and Triplokexis

~

(with
plate), 353.
a eh lia
paione “vith ‘oem 354.
vi
Hevea ‘beasiHensis asc a introduc-
to Buitenzorg, 162.
Wittens Arnottianus, 45.
okio

- = pachmarhicus, - ‘Haines (with
figs.), 25.

— ~~ setinervis, Dunn, 324. +
Wai At: Na

Hoo fe
Shinta as “Cclisetors” pa plates),

Hippeastrum aa Elwesii,
CHW

é right,
Hooker, Sir J.
Huber, Dr Jac

172.

Huernia iataeaioneis Stent (with

. plate), 249.

Bitenetng colin of Macro-
solani in Tomato seed

ee,
tent Wakefield
figs 260.
Hypericum Ascyron, 196.

12

Ilex Englishii, Lace, 379.
Impatiens Allanii il, Hook. 325.
new Euphorbiaceae from,

ndia,

36.
Indigofera Anil, 24.

— Kirilowii, 30
— oblonga, Craib,
nocybe umbrina, ae 74.
Tone flavescens, fe,
Tpomoea maymyensis, Lace, 380

tia Spraguei, Wernham, 65
Ixora cibdela, Craib, 127.

in E27:

b, 29.
ne —-, Var. oblonga, Craib, 29.
— umbellata, 303.

401

J.

Jack, H. W.,

Jamaica, hgase sisalana and A.
fourcroydes in, 350.

Japan, Wood- ait trees of,

Ja apanese seaweed, Tosaka eee 219.

Jarrett, J., 227.

J cates Laboratory, research in, 38.

Oo 6.
J cancellies altus, Turrill, 338.
— gentilis, N. E. Brown, 83.

K.
Kalanchoe Craibii, Raymond Hamet,

— Dixoniana, Raymond Hamet,
281.

—- Pearsonii, N. E. Brown, 247.
Kew s

shores additions to, 34.
Chamberlain, Mr., and Kew, 298,
393

Conifer cones, presentation of, 88.
HAs collection of fungi, , ‘173.
ouglas spar
_ Gardens, pdditions and altera-
tions, 1913,
Herbarium, additions to, 40.
y of the Royal Botanic

Jodrell Laboratory, research in,

Kew and the War, 299, 394.
awrence orchid ation tion, 172.
cibrary catalogue, supplement to

endix II.

oa “presentation to, 43.
Museums, 37.

Sap pieasntati oft to, 38, 195, 309.
North Gallery, official guide, '395.
Nymphaea stellata in the open,

Official visits of staff, 36.
Old keys, presentation of, 89.
Orchids sede red in 1913, "89.

Pathology,
Portrait of ais 138.
Rhododendrons, ae Ada, 33.

Riverside Aven
R

Seven Sister Elms,

rio 35.
Kniphoks. inate 138.
Kolkwitzia amabilis, 197.

%
Lactarius bicolor, Massee,
Lagerstroemia Collinsae, naib, 282.

Landtia lobulata, Hutchinson, 248.
Lasianthus coffesides, N. HE. Brown,
184.

Lathyrus Sargentianus, Craib, 27.
— .Wilsonii, Craib, 27.
Lawrence orchid collection, 172.
—— albida, Massee, 7
arneo-r ubra, Massee, 357.
— ana: assee, 358

Lepisanthes iaiaetin, Radik., 279.
Leptodermis trifida, Craib, 129,
Leptoderris miprenie tie Dunn, 245.

— cyclocarpa, Dunn, 245
— velutina, a 246.
eucaena glauca, :

Linnaeus, portrait of, 138.
Linociera Battiscombei, Hutchinson,

Lonchocarpus brachybotrys, Dunn,

Lonicera mone 48.
ragrantissima, 346.

e
Loranthus ah Pe “861.
amaquensis, 361.

— ES 359.

M.
Macadamia ternifolia, 200.
oe rium solani, hybernating
pe di ium of, in Tomato seed (with

pate p cconfusa, 282:

— Fortunei, 232.

Malay " Penanwall new Fagaceae
from

Malaya, new Euphorbiaceae from,

Manettia coccocypseloides, Wern-
Macuanica aratus, Massee, 358.
— lana —. Masset,

358.
Mariscus ito Turrill, 171.
M iss H

ith pl
Maxillaria Fletcheriana, Rolfe, 213.
Maynard, A. W., 17L
Maxie reptans, 174.
Meconopsis rudis, 230.
“rests oblongum, Craib, 5.
sembryanthemum fulviceps, N. E.
Drown, 167.
Metaporana, N. E. Brown, gen.
— “angolensis, N. E. Brown, 169.
— densiflora, N. E. Desi: "169.
Mexican Hiawihors , 289.

D

402

Microloma rotkuppense, N. £.
Brown, 19.
ie viridiflorum, N. E. Brown, 19.

Microstylis Andersonii, Ridley, 210.
Millettia (Efulgentes) Lane-Poolei,
Dunn, 79

a Dunn, 207.

—u tilis, Dunn, 2

Miscollansous” notes, 81. 8b,. 137,171;
191, 227, 260, 298, 345, 399.

I pow ee 345.

Morenia, the genus

_Muss aenda odorata, | ein
247.

Mycetia tage be 125. .

~--sgracilis, Craib

; 126.
Ms eas vations. Ridley, 209.

N.

Nettle tree, 347

New orchids, 210, 372

— Rhodode ndrons, 201, 382.

-— trees and shrubs, garden notes on,
2.

Nigerian fungi , 253.

orth Ga ery aes oe 395.
Nothofagus Cunninghami
dagen stellata in the open

O.

Obituary notices
Chamberlain, Jeanie 233
Clark, Miss J. J., 172.
Cooke, Dr. M. C., 392

reen, Prof. J. R., 19

Huber, Dr Jacques, 172
Robinson, Dr.

©. B.,.102
Oil-palm, the varieties of, in West
Africa, 285. ;
Oil-seed, ‘new, from South America
gs. y, 333.

Olea ‘Bo urnei, Pyson, 186.

Olearia semiden 139.

Orchids Severe: + Kat in 1913, 89.
—, Lawrence collection, 172

— new, 210, 379.

Ornithoboea lanata, Craib

a), ae. Siteesccn (with

333.
Cheryadeccis Chevalieri, Dunn, 335.

¥.

opiate dorantha, Wernham, 69.
Para ru , date of introduction to
Buiter i , 162

Pasania Kingiana, re agin 177.
-~ lampadaria, Gamble,
Pentaschistis Basutorum, Stoo, 20.

Phyllanthus (Rei dia) “21 cifolius,
age,

~- Wosdii, Hutchinson, 336:

Pimelea ferrugine

Pine, Siberian yellow, 199.

Pithecoctenium eon aaa 174.
cal Dunn,

—- Garrettii, Craib, 132.
Pleione pogonioides, 394.
i ele, notes on the genus (with

gs.), 273

Plenrothallis Meg caespitosae)
Lankesteri, Rolfe,

Plowrightia eects (with figs. ),

Polyalthia viridis, Craib, 4.

ieee australiensis, Wakefield,
157.

— (Lentus) raphanipes, Wakefield,

Polystachya Hislopii, Rolfe, 375.
opowia Mesnyi, Crai
Posoqueria Spraguei, Wernhan nr, 66.

: Potato, handbook of fungus aiaues

in Australi ia, 1
Potentilla Purdomii, N. EF. Brown,

A.
Powell, H., Notes on fruit-growing
in the East Africa Protectorate,

Premna Collinsae, Craib, 283.
— dubia, Craib,

Primula Purdomii, 48.

ses vinci iflor ye

— ta, ies

Prunus microlepis, var. Smithii, 51.
Psychotria alibertioides, Wernham,

= bertieroides, W Shit 67.
— cabuyaren Wernham, 68.
— Spraguei, ‘Wernham, wr.

ham
Pultenaea pauci iors: Se oth "378.
Pycreus pubescens, Turrill, 339.

Q.
Queensland nut, 200.

R.

Reevesia formosana, Sprague, 325.

hee a pulchella, Rolfe, 213.

coer ndron adenopodum, :
rsonii, ‘Ridley, 209.

-- apse ees um, 382.

403

Rhododendron auriculatum, 201.
— Brettii, 384

— burmanicum, Hutchinson, 185.
— calophytum, 383.

crassum, 201.

Davidii, 383.

discolor, 383.

——. oe
—- foes

l
lutescens,

moupinense (with Loyaeel 203.
— — pachytrichum,

ne ie re Corith plates),
—, new Chinese, at Kew
Rhopalocnemis folinape, Rid. 188.
bee pes te angolensis, Turrill,
Ribes divaricatum (with plate), 49,

— laurifoli ium,

Rondeletia cordata, 94
8 corymbulosa, 197.
ww paretl 230,

,

—, the gen
Rose me ted s ; ababls yellow, 281.
Rubber and Rubber Planting,’

—, Pa ara, date of introduction to
Buitenzor 1

-Rubus Giraldianus (with = a 52.

Rungia maculata, Crai

— rivicola, Crai

Russula aeruginosa, Massee, 73.

8.

— Henryi, 175. —
Salvia longistyla, 394.
— uliginosa, 138.

Sansevieris intermedia, WN. E.

Town, 88.
~—-, Notes on the genus, 273.

eee ee fungi becoming para-
sitic, 190.

Sarcanthus oxyphyllus, 70

Sarcophyte, a new Maciel African
(with figs.), 251.

— Piriei, Hutchinson (with figs.),
252.

— sanguinea (with figs.), 252.
Sarcopodium suberectum, Ridley,
211.

Sauropus bicolor, Crazb, 11.

Schizandra Henryi, 52.
Schoenoxiphium Basutorum, Tur-
rill, 19.
Saiilbaa pellucida, Massee, 72.
Scirrhia Cyperi, Wakefield, ‘158.
athe angolensis, pit ol 136.
enii, Turr
aiath Turrill, 137.
st, M. 227.
Seasettaeik Wongkei, Dunn, 329.
Seaweed, Japanese, Tosaka nori, 219.
Sedum yariflorum, N. E. Brown,
208.

ivum erie vas a Cratb, 379.

Tv
Senecio Conrathii, N. rown, 79.
rdomii, Turrill, a7,
— sulcicalyx, N. E. Brown, 80
-— pei ag ee ne edatee 1
Service, R.,
Shar

rpe, H. B. “31
Siam, Flora of, contributions to, 4,
122, 27

Siberian yellow pine, 199.
Singapore, fungi from, 72, 357.
Sisal hemp in Jamaica, 350.
Smilacina eatienate, 94. -

Smith, Alexander, 87.

Solanum Wrightii,

Sorghum halepense, poisoning by,

Spain, hit sugar-cane cultiva-
147

sphaerella vexans, igen 158.
Spiraea arborea (with plate), 53.
Sprague’s South American ‘plants,
Stapelia Leendertzi
Straits Settlements Garles Bulletin,
Strobilanthes leucocephalus, Craib,
130.
— niveus, Craib, 131.
—— venustus, Craib, 131.
ropharia minima, Mas
Strophanthus hypolouctis, Sap/, 81.
Sugar-cane cultivation in Southern

and district, economic

Syringa alborosea, N. E. Brown, 187.

404

'.

Taetsia, notes on the genus, 273.

Talauma ance SPE Rider y, 323.

— can
— Voce = ; var. amoena, 23.

Thies CGarsellia) confusa, Craib,
iandra) connata, Craib,

"eer

Thunbergia maculata, Lace, 154.
Thuya Dickte: abnormal condition
of the wood of, 262.

Tilia Oliveri, 63.

Tillandsia Benthamiana, var.
Andrieuxii, 263
Tomato seed, hybernating mycelium
of Macrosporium solani in (with
plate), 1
iPoeakca iat 919.
cuttings from

Transmission of
a See 9.
Trees and shrubs, new, ee notes
on "vith plates), 49, 201, 382.

ringing of, 222.
Trichocauton pictum, 303
Trichodesm calcareum, Craib, 8.
Tric eampthek Kerrii, Craib, 7.
Tricyrtis stolonifera, 1

Triglochin Stowa rdii, N. E. Brown,
Triplotaxis and Herderia (with
plate

Trollius chinensis, 197.
Tulip tree at Kew, 173.
Tarrill, W. B;,-227.

Uz.

Unona Ramarowii, Dunn, 183
Uvaria eucincta, Bedd. er
182.

Dunn,

V.
Veitch collection of conifer cones,
88.

Vernonia Kerrii, — : Fase
Viburnum ryanum, 53.
Viola gracilis,

Vitis Thunbergii, 196.

W.
Waby, J. F., 85.
Wahlenbergia multiflora, Conrath,

134.

Wainwright, A., 2 -

Wernham, 4. F., enumeration of
Sprague’ s South. Kniceiaen plants,

West Africa, varieties of Oil-palm

in,
— India n boxw

ood, 214.
Wood- sak trees of China and J apat,
=

X.
Xylosma Sn inal a dea use 151.
ay oe ee Pears Ne.
18.
Z.
aie eee — 174
Zin tee Mio
Zygopeta um Para. Rolfe,

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEw.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

APPENDIX I.—1914.

LIST OF SEEDS OF HARDY HERBACEOUS PLANTS
AND OF TREES AND SHRUBS.

The following is a select list of seeds of Hardy Herbaceous
Plants and of Hardy Trees Shrubs which, for the most part,
have ripened at Kew during the year 3. ese seeds are
available only ‘oi exchange with Botanic Gardens, as wel
with regular correspondents of Kew. No application, sriept
from remote colonial possessions, can be entertained after the
end of Fabra,

HERBACEOUS PLANTS.

Acaena adscendens. Aconitum Hemsleyanum.
usnezo
macrostemon. rostratum.
microphylla. Stoerckianum.
myriophylla. uncinatum.
Novae-Zealandiae. volubile.
‘ Vulparia.
mae _ | Actaea spicata.
— var. rubra.
Achillea Ageratum. Adenostyles viridis.
argen
Clavenae. Adlumia cirrhosa.
grandiflora.
Kellereri. Aethionema cappadocicum.
obscura. cordatum.
Wilezeckii. grandiflorum.

(82417—6a.) Wt. 212—780. 1125. 11/13. D&S.

Aethionema—cont.
iberideum.
pulchellum.
saxatile.

Agrimonia odorata.
Agropyron pungens.
oe alba.
elegans
nebulosa,

Allium angulosum.
' caeruleum

t=]

kansuense.
karataviense.
neapolitanum.
odorum.

ostrowskianum.

m.
sphaerocephalum.
Tubergeni.
Wallichii.

Althaea armeniaca,
ficifolia.
kurdica.

llida.
pontica.
rosea.
sulphurea.

Alyssum amanum.,
incanum
montanam,
podolicu

saxatile ae citrinum.

serpyllifolium
spinosum.,

Amarantus caudatus.
hypochondriacus.
polygamus.
retroflexus.
speciosus.

Amethystea caerulea,

Ammobium alatum.

Anacyclus officinarum.
Anchusa capensis.
italica.

Anemone ——
a

pratensis.
Pulsatilla.
rivularis.
sylvestris.
Anoda hastata.
Wrightii.

Anthemis cinerea.
mixta.

Anthericum Liliago.
ramosum.

Antirrhinum Asarina.
Orontium.

sempervirens.
tortuo

Apera Spica-Venti.

Aquilegia canadensis.
ysantha,

pyrenaica.

Arabis arenosa.
bellidifolia.
caerulea.
pumila.
Sturii.
verna.

Arenaria aretioides,
balearica.

p
sojanensis.

Argemone grandiflora.
hispida.
mexicana.
ochroleuca.

Armeria canescens.
chilensis.
latifolia.
majellensis.

Arnica amplexicaulis.

hamissonis.
longifolia.
sachalinensis.

Artemisia paniculata.

scoparia.
Siversiana.
spicata.

Asperula azurea.

ciliata.
galioides.

Asphodeline lutea.

Asphodelus albus.

Aster alpinus.
aig oa

diffus
diplostephiotdes
1

macrophyllus.
radula.

Stracheyi.
subcaeruleus.

Astilbe chinensis.
Davidii.
grandis.
simplicifolia.
Thunbergii.
virescens.
Astragalus armeniacus.
chinensis.
anicus

frigidus.

32417

Astragalus—cont.
maximus.
ste satel

xiphocarpus.

Astrantia Biebersteinii.
helleborifolia.

Athamanta Matthioli.
Atriplex littoralis.
nitens

rosea,

Atropa i aa
lutes

Aubrietia croatica.

Baeria coronaria.

Baptisia australis.

Beckmannia erucaeformis,

Berkheya Adlami.
purpurea.

Beta Bourgaei.
trigyna.

Bidens leucantha.

Biscutella laevigata.

Blumenbachia insignis.
muralis.

Bocconia cordata.
microcarpa.

Borago laxiflora.

Boykinia aconitifolia.

Brachycome iberidifolia,
— var. alba.

Brachypodium caespitosam. |
japonicum.

innatum.
sylvaticum.

AZ

Brassica campestris.
Cheiranthos.
Erucastrum,
juncea.

rugosa.

Tourneforti.
Briza maxima.

minor.

Brodiaea Bridgesii.
Howellii.
ixioides.

Bromus adoénsis.
albidus.
breviaristatus,
carinatus
ciliatus.
commutatus.
japonicus.
Kalmii.
macrostachys

arginatus.
mus.

polyanthus.
sitchensis.
squarrosus.
Tacna.
Trinii.
unioloides.

Bulbine longiscapa

Buphthalmum salicifolium.

Bupleurum SeEueee
stellatu

Cakile maritima.

Calamagrostis confinis.

Calamintha chinensis.
grandiflora.

Calceolaria integrifolia.
mexi ‘
polyrrhiza.

Callirhoé pedaia.

Callistephus hortensis.

Camassia esculenta.
raseri.
Leichtlinii.
montana

Campanula alliariaefolia.

bononiensis.

Waldsteiniana.

maior cml
niv

partaitlortak
Carex oo

Reitaiatiohia.

pendula.
tomentosa.

Carthamus lanatus.
tinectorius
Catananche caerulea.

lutea

Celmisia holosericea.

Celsia orientalis.
pon mitt ica.

Centaurea oe
b

nigrescens.
ruthen
eit:

Centranthus Sibthorpii.

Cephalaria alpina.
am brosoides.
radiata.
transylvanica,
Cerastium Biebersteinii.
macranthum.

perfoliatum.
tomentosum.

Cerinthe major.
minor.

Chaerophyllum aromaticum.
nodosum.

Charieis heterophylla.

Chelidonium Franchetianum.
lasiocarpum

Chelone Lyoni.
obliqua.
Chelonopsis moschata,
Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus.
capitatum.
urbicum.

Chorispora tenella.

Chrysanthemum Balsamita var.
sum,

carinatum
carneum,
caucasicum.
cinerariaefolium.
prealtum.
Chrysopogon Gryllus.
Cimicifuga cordifolia.
foetida.
simplex.
Cladium Mariscus.

Clarkia elegans.
pulchella.

Cnicus monspessulanus.
oleraceus.

Cochlearia glastifolia.
Codonopsis ovata.

Collinsia bicolor.
grandiflora.

Collomia coccinea.

grandiflora.

Comanthospace sublanceolata.

Commelina coelestis.
Convolvulus Cupanianus.

farinosus.

tricolor.

undulatus.
Coreopsis lanceolata.
Coronilla cappadocica.

scorpioides,
nia en capnoides.

eilanthifolia.

en ioe

lutea.

racemosa.
Corynephorus canescens.
Cosmos diversifolius.

Crambe orientalis.

Crepis aurea.
eorame a

sibirica.

Crocus asturicus.

Tommasinianus.

Crucianella aegyptiaca.

Cynoglossum cheirifolium.
coelestinum
Wallichii.

Cyperus esculentus.
longus.

Dactylis altaica.
A

schersoniana.

oe Sreersteligg
iabilis

Datisca cannabina.

Datura Tatula.

Delphinium Brunonianum.

— var. glabratum.
Demazeria loliacea.

Deschampsia caespitosa.
tenella,

Deyeuxia Langsdorfii.

Dianthus arenarius.

caesius.
eallizonus.
eapitatus.
carthusianorum.
aryophyllus.
deltoicdes.
fra, cnet
n
haniiabocal ye:
irtus.
inodorus
liburnicus,

Seguieri.

Dianthus—cont.
squarrosus.
subacaulis.

perbus.
Waldsteinii.

Dictamnus albus.

Digitalis ambigua
ferruginea

Dimorphotheca aurantiaca.
hybrida.
Dipsacus asper.
atratus.
fullonum.
inermis.
pilosus.
Dorycnium herbaceum.
Downingia elegans.
Draba altaica.
Bertoloni
Rrdninefotin.
oo
ana.
Lalgdlouril.
pyrenaica
rigida.
Salomonii.
tomentosa
Dracocephalum heterophyllum.
Moldavica.
peltatum.
Dryas octopetala.

Dulichium spathaceum.

Eeballium Elaterium.

Eecremocarpus scaber.

Echinodorus ranunculoides.
Kechinops dahuricus,
Ritro.
Eehium italicum.
plantagineum.

Elsholtzia cristata.

Elymus arenarius.
canadensis.
virginicus.

Emilia flammea.

Epilobium Dodonaei.

numm ularifolium.
rosmarinifolium.

Epipactis palustris.

Erigeron aurantiacus.

salsuginosus.
trifidus.
Erinus alpinus.

Erodium ceases) aoe
corsicu

daucoides.

Eruca sativa.
Eryngium agavifolium.
alpinum.

amethystinum.
Bo

Erysimum Perofskianum.
rupestre.
Erythraea Massonii.
Erythronium revolutum.
Eschscholzia vein
californie:
Dou saualhs:

Eucharidium concinnum.

Eupatorium ageratoides.
urpureum.
Euphorbia Heldreichii.
Kotschyana.
Ferula tingitana.

Festuca Eskia.

oa.
rigida.
vaginata.

Fragaria indica.

Galega orientalis.
patula.

Galeopsis Ladanum.
Tetrahit.

Galium thymifolium.

Gastridium australe.

Gaudinia fragilis.

Gazania pygmaea.

Gentiana asclepiadea.

— Var. aida,

crassicaulis.
Grae

‘reynian
a ite at
septemfida.
straminea.
tibetica.
Walujewi.

Ermye Q
@
ct
ee

Geranium albiflorum.
m

Lowei.
macrorhizun.
rivulare.

sessiliflorum.
yedoense.

Gerbera Anandria.
lidiastrum.
nivea

Geum album.

mo
Ss phabebio:
Gilia achilleaefolia.
androsacea

capitata.
densiflora.
ini

squarrosa.
tricolor.

Gillenia stipulacea.
trifoliata.
Glaucium corniculatum.
Glyceria distans.
plicata.
Grammanthes gentianoides.
Grindelia lanceolata.
robusta.
squarrosa.
Gypsophila acutifolia.
paniculata.
prostrata.
Steveni.
viscosa,
Hablitzia tamnoides.
Hastingsia alba.
Hebenstretia tenuifolia.
Hedysarum altaicum.
tum.
flavescen:
Semenovii.
Helenium Bolanderi.
oopesii.
mexicanum.

Helianthemum Tuberaria.

_ Helianthus cucumerifolius.

uttatill,
occidentalis.
Helichrysum bracteatum.

Heracleum Mantegazzianum.
ersicum.

Hesperis matronalis.

Heuchera Drummondii.

pilosissima.
Hibiscus Trionum.

Hieracium alpinum.

osum.
Hilaria rigida.

Hordeum bulbosum.
jubatum.

Horminum pyrenaicum.
Hunnemannia fumariaefolia.
Hyoscyamus albus.

Hypecoum grandiflorum.
procumbens

Hypericum Ascyrum,
mee

olympicum
Hypochaeris glabra.
Iberis Amara.
Jordani.
ana.

Impatiens amphorata
seabrida.

Inula bifrons.
ensifolia
irta.
ae
‘orientalis
squarrosa.
Iris bucharica.
caroliniana.
juncea
laevigata.
missouriensis.
tingitana.
Isatis glauca.
Villarsii.
Juncus alpinus.
Chamissonis.
Jurinia cyanoides.
Kitaibelia vitifolia.
Koeleria albescens.
phleoides.
splendens.

Lactuca Bourgaei.
perennis.

Lallemantia canescens.

Lamarckia aurea.
age ley ee
Aphac

cca.
cirrhosus.
ymenum

rotundifolius.

venosus.

Lavatera cachemiriana.
trimestris.
bran - . .

Layia glandulosa.
platyglossa.

Leonurus Cardiaca.
sibiricus.
tataricus.

Leptosyne Douglasii.
maritima.
Stillmanni.

Leuzea conifera.

Liatris spicata.

Libertia ixioides,

Ligusticum alatum.
discolor.

pyrenaicum.
scoticum.

Limnanthes alba.
Douglasii.

Linaria alpina.
anticaria.

maroccana.
multipunctata.
repens.
saxatilis.
Tournefortii.
tristis

Linum angustifolium.

‘vosum.
usitatissimum.

Lobelia inflata.
sessilifolia.

Lonas inodora.
Lopezia coronata.

Lotus Requienii.
Tetragonolobus.

Lunaria annua.

Lupinus concinnus.
nsiflorus.

nanus.
pubescens.
texanus.

Luzula albida.
nivea

Lychnis alpina.
chalcedonica,
Coeli-rosea,
Lagascae
Preslii.
Sartori

Lysichitum camtschatcense.

Lysimachia atropurpurea.
clethroides.
davurica.
punctata. |

Madia dissitiflora.
elegans

Malcomia africana.
chia

Malva Duriaei.
parviflora.

Malvastrum limense.

Matricaria Tchihatchewii.

Matthiola sinuata var. glabra
albiflora.

Segoe aculeata.
rica.
heterophylla

nude var: latifolia.
chii

Walli
Medicago Echinus.
Heli

hispida.
orbicularis.
ovalis.
scutellata.
turbinata.

Melica altissima.
ciliata.
nutans.

Meum Athamanticum.

Mimulus alsinoides.
Lewisii.

Mirabilis ERTS:

Jala

iéngifors:
Molinia caerulea.
Molopospermuin cicutarium.
Moricandia arvensis.
Moscharia pinnatifida.
Muehlenbergia mexicana.
Muscari armeniacum.

compactum.,

neglectum

paradoxum.

parviflorum.
Myosurus minimus.
Myriactis Gmelini.
Myriocephalus Stuartii.
Nepeta caesarea.

concolor.

discolor.

macrantha.
nuda

Nicotiana affinis.
Langsdorffiii.

Tabacum.

Nigella corniculata.

integrifolia.

segue acaulis.
na.

anwattitien:
pumila.

Oenothera—cont.
Romanzowii.
rosea.

tenella.
tenuifolia.

Omphalodes linifolia.

Ononis alopecuroides.
natrix.

voces ® ae
bracteatum.

Onosma albo-roseum.

Ornithogalum arcuatum.
narbonense.

Oryzopsis miliacea.
Ostrowskia magnifica.
Oxyria digyna.

Oxytropis campestris.
sulphurea.

Paeonia decora var. alba.
microcarpa.

paradoxa.
Panicum capillare.

Papaver alpinum.
Argem

rupifragum.
somniferum,

Parnassia palustris.
Pennisetum macrouruim.

Pentstemon acuminaius.

ll

Pentstemon—cont.
heter ophyllus.
humilis.
isophyllus.
laevigatus.
linarioides.

virgatus.
Peucedanum hispanicum.
Phacelia campanularia.
alvaefolia.
Parryi.
tanacetifolia.
viscida.
Whitlavia.
Phalaris minor.
nodosa,
paradoxa.
tuberosa.
Phleum arenarium.
perum.
Michelii.

Phlomis cashmiriana.
i

Physalis Alkekengi.
Bunyardi.
Francheti.
philadelphica.

Physochlaina orientalis

Physostegia virginiana.
— var. speciosa.

Phyteuma canescens.
Michelii.
orbiculare.
sae
serratu
pleut.

Phytolacca acinosa.
decandra.

Plantago Coronopus.
Cynops.

Psyllium.
tibetica.

Platycodon glaucum.
iflorum.
— var. Mariesii.

Platystemon californicus.

Pleurospermum Golaka.

Poa caesia.

violaces.

Podolepis
affinis.

Podophyllum peltatum.

Polemonium flavum.

Polygonum alpinum
compactum,

tortuosum.
viviparum.
Weyrichii.

aig tke littoralis.
monspeliensis

Potentilla arguta.
argyrophylla.

Herbichii.
Hippiana.
Leschenaultiana.
mollis.
montenegrina.
multifida.
nepalensis,

12

Potentilla—conl.
nevadensis.
Sie eign
rec
— var. macrantha.
rivali -
rupestris.

ante

sericea.
tanacetifolia.

Thurberi.

Poterium alpinum.

Pratia angulata,
arenaria.

Primula angustidens.
capitata.
Cockburniana.
denticulata.
frond
Giraldiana.

molli

pseudo-sikkkimensis
pulverulen
rosea.
saxatilis.
Psoralea acaulis.

macrostachya.
physodes.

Pycnanthemum lanceolatum.

Ramondia pyrenaica.
serbica.

Ranunculus Nyssanus.
Chius.
parnassifolius.

Rehmannia chinensis.

Relhania sessiliflora.

Reseda alba.
virgata.

Rhagadiolus edulis.

Rheum Fedtschenkiana.
undulatum.

Rodgersia aesculifolia.
pinnata.
podophylla.

Roemeria hybrida.

Romulea candida.

Rudbeckia spleeee.

califor
sa aniesateee

Rumex bucephalophorus.
maximus.

orie
axficntolbaic
sanguineus.

Salvia argentea.
Beckeri.

verbascifolia.
verticillata.
virgata

viridis.
viscosa.

Sambucus Ebulus.
— var. latifolius.

Saponaria caespitosa.,
Vaccaria.

Saussurea wtp
hypoleu
selteifolia.

Saxifraga bronchialis.

lingulata var. lantoscana.
ridis

luteo-v
elects ana.
pennsylvanica.
rotundifolia,

Saxifraga—cont.

virginiensis.

(aan baleanica.
ucasica.

cancasica var. connata,

prolifera.
vestina.

Schizanthus Grahami.
pinnatus.
retusus.

Scilla autumnalis.
cilicica.
peruviana.

Scopolia lurida.
sinensis.

Scrophularia orientalis,

alata.

Scorodonia.
Scutellaria altissima.

alpina.

indica var. japonica.

orientalis.

pinnatifida.

Tournefortii.
Securigera Coronilla.
Sedum Anacampseros.

Ewersii.

maximum.

spathulifolium.

stoloniferum.
Selinum serbicum,

tenuifolium.
eee abrotanifolium.

sea lium
Cl ivor
—— Var. ilies,
ria.
Doronicum.

elegan:
La icad.

Senecio—cont.
Ligulari

Veitchianus.
Wilsoniana.

Serratula nya
ero

var. monticola.

Seseli elatum.
Libanotis.

Sesleria argentea.
Setaria glauca.
italica.
Sidalcea candida.
mal vaeflora.
neo-mexicana.
spicata.
Siderites scordioides.
Siegesbeckia orientalis.

Silene acaulis.
alpestris.

fruticulosa,
—

lae
Tealansiolilen

aires ic RAT

rifoli

— var. cariatiienk.

Silybum Marianum.
Sisymbrium strictissimum.
Sisyrinchium chilense.

lifolium.

striatuin

Specularia hybrida.

entagonia.
perfoliata.
Speculum.

Stachys Alopecuros.

graeca,
grandiflora.
longifolia.
Statice auriculaefolia.
cosyrensi
1 .
occidentalis.
Suwarowili.
Stipa Calamagrostis.
capillata.
papposa.
splendens.
viridula.
Symphyandra armena.
Wanneri.
Symphytum asperrimum.
Synthyris reniformis.
Telephium Imperati.
Teucrium Arduinii.
fi

multiflorum. |
pyrenaicum.

Thalictrum angustifolinm
aquilegifolium.

squarrosum.

Thermopsis fabacea.
montana.

Tragopogon orientale.

Tricholepis furcata.

Trifolium alpestre.
bybridum.

rubens.
Trigonella caerulea.
corniculata.

eretica.

Foenum-graecum.

polycerata

Tulipa Batalini.

stellata.
Tunica Saxifraga.
Ursinia pulchra.

Urtica pilulifera.

Valerianella Auricula.

entata.
Dioscoridis.
echinata,
eriocarpa.

Verbascum Blattaria.

olympicum.
phoeniceum.

15

Verbena Aubletia.
bonariensis.
prostrata

Verbesina helianthoides.
Purpusii

Veronica austriaca.

rassifolia.

gentianoides.

Guthriana.
incana

a.
— var. hybrida.
virginica

Vesicaria grandiflora.
. sinuata,
utriculata.

Vicia angustifolia.
opurpurea.
ta.

S$ &
ace

villosa.

acilis.
lutea.

Viola cornuta.
sr
Nuttallii.
persicifolia.
Volutarella Lippii.

vincaeflora.

Zygadenus elegans.

Vincetoxicum fuscatum.

Wahlenbergia albomarginata.
saxicola.

TREES

eet eee divaricatum.
sessili

Acer circinatum.

Heldreichii.
macrophyllum.

Trautvetteri.
Ailanthus glandulosa.

Alnus barbata.

tenuifolia.
viridis.

Amelanchier florida.
Baccharis patagonica.
caedeees a
brevipeniculats
Darwin

co
]

diaphan
dictyophgie
rot

Leichtlinit,

ana.
Thunbergii.
umbellata.
Vilmoriniana.
virescens.
Wilsonae.
yunnanense.

AND SHRUBS.

| Betula alaskana.
| caerulea.
Ermani.
|
|

— var. nipponica.

lutea.
papyrifera.
populifolia.
pumila.

Bruckenthalia spiculifolia.

Bryanthus Breweri.

Buddleia albiflora.
es
vea.

yarabi lis
— var. Veitchiana.

Calophaca wolgarica.

— arborescens,
edowskii.
pee
frutescens.

Carmichaelia flagelliformis,

Carya porcina.

Ceanothus americanus.

velutinus.
Celastrus articulatus.
flagellaris.

Celtis occidentalis.

Cephalanthus occidentalis

Cephalotaxus drupacea
pedunculata.
Cercis Siliquastrum.

Cistus albidus.
creticus

platysepalus.
salvifolius,

Cladrastis amurensis.

Clematis aethusifolia var. lati-.
secta

campanifiora.
cinea,

Delavayi.

Flammula.

heracleaefolia.

Pseudo-flammula.
songarica.

Colutea arborescens.
bullata.

Cornus alba.
candidissima
glabrata.
stricta,

Cotoneaster acutifolia.
vo 9

moena

apebasica:

bacillaris.
ta.

rigida.
horizonitalis.
B2417

17
| Cotoneaster—cont.
| humifusa.
integerrima.
Lindleyi
microphylla, var. glacialis.
multifior:

Natirndavta,

pannosa.
rotundifolia.

ippeliana.
durobrivensis.
iption

orientalis,
eckii.
pentandra.
praecox.
tanacetifolia.
tomentosa. -
Vailiae.
Cryptomeria japonica.
Cupressus Goveniana.
Lawsoniana.

| nootkatensis.

| obtusa.

| thyoides.

| torulosa.

| Cydonia Maulei..

Cytisus albus.

biflorus.
capitatus.
hirsutissimus.
leucanthus,
microphyllus.

Cytisus —cont.
nigricans.

praecox.

purgans.
scoparius var. Andreanus.

sessilifolius.
Daboécia polifolia.
Decaisnea Fargesii.

Desmodium canadense.
tiliaefolia.

Deutzia crenata.
longifolia.

Sieboldiana.

Diervilla florida.
sessilifolia.

Klaeagnus multiflora.
umbellata

Eleutherococcus Henryi.
Simonii.

Krica scoparia.
stricta.

Escallonia pterocladon.

Kuonymus americanus.

yedoensis.
Exochorda Alberti.
Garrya elliptica.
Gaultheria Shallon,

Genista aethnensis.

— vur. mantica.
virgata.

Halesia hispida.
tetraptera.

Halimodendron argenteum.
Hedysarum multijugum.
Helianthemum alyssoides.
halimifolinm.
polifolium.
vineale.
Hippophaé rhamnoides.
Hydrangea aspera.
Breischneideri.
petiolaris.
vestita.
Hypericum Androsaemum.
Ascyron.

aureum.
Buckleii.

elatum.

Hookerianum.

patulum.

— var. Henryi.
Ilex integra.

opaca.

Sieboldii.

verticillata.
Indigofera Gerardiana.
Jamesia americana.

Jasminum fruticans.
humile.

Juglans nigra.
Kalmia cuneata.
glauca.
Laburnum alpinum.
beloniey ula buxifolium.
Leucothoe Catesbaei.
Leycesteria formosa.
Lonicera deflexicalyx.
dioica.

Henryi.

Lonicera—cont.
iberica.
involucrata.

ckii.

a

Xylosteum.
Lupinus arboreus.
Lycium chinense var, carnosum.

Grevilleanum.
pallidum.

Lyonia ligustrina.
Menispermum canadense.
Menziesia globularis.
Myricaria germanica.
Neillia amurensis.
capitata.
opulifolia.
Ramuleyi.
stellata.
Torreyi.
Nesaea salicifolia.

Olearia Haastii.

Ononis arragonensis.
fruticosa.

Paliurus australis.
Pernettya mucronata.
Petteria ramentacea.
Philadelphus californicus.
> nianus.
grandiflorus.
latifolius.
ewisii.
tomentosus.

Pinus monticola.
Strobus.

19
Platanus orientalis.
Potentilla fruticosa.

— var. Veitchii.
Salesoviana.

Prunus acida var. semperflorens.

cornuta.
Cuthbertii.
Ptelea trifoliata.

Pyrus alnifolia. °
in

crataegifolia,
elaeagrifolia.
ichauxi.

minima.
Niedzwetzkyana.

ingo.
rotundifolia,
sambucifolia.

Toringo.
Tschonoski.
Zumi.
Rhamnus cathartica.
davurica.

Erythroxylon.
allax.

Frangula.
spathulaefolia.
Rhododendron halense.
maximum.
racemosum.

Rhodotypos kerrioides.

Ribes alpinum.

mogollonicum.

pe a
rotundifolium.

Robinia Kelseyi.

Rosa Fendleri.

sertata.
Webbiana.
Rubus aay he
or ‘igi aattijesiiorns
daly
diversifolfes:
flosculosus.

Giraldianus.
Kuntzeanus.

Ruta graveolens.
Securinega fluggeoides.

Skimmia japonica.

Sophora viciifolia.
Spartium junceum.

Spiraea stig
arborea var. ene

assu odie:

i Ag

bra

saiiuane
chamaedrifolia.

leyi

salicifolia.
stellipila.

| Spiraea—cont.

trilobata.
Veitchii.
Wilsonii.

Staphylea colchica.
Coulombieri.
pinnata.
trifolia.

Stephanandra Tanakae.

Stranvaesia undulata.

Styrax japonicum.

Symphoricarpus Heyeri.

Syringa Emodi.
pekinensis.

Taxus cuspidata.

Thuya orientalis.

Vaccinium corymbosum.
hirsutum, :

padifolium.
pallidum.

Veronica carnosula.

Viburnum cotinifolium.
i um,

orientale.
phlebotrichum.
pubescens,
ple lum.
venosum.
Zanthoxylum Bungei.

Zenobia speciosa.

21

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

APPENDIX II.—1914.

NOTE.
IN the preface to the Catalogue of the Library of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, which was issued as Volume III. of the Additional Series
of the Kew Bulletin, it was stated that annual lists of future

additions would be published in the Bulletin.

The present instalment contains the additions made to the Library
by gift or purchase during the year 1913, with the exception
of such current periodicals and annuals as continue sets already

catalogued.

Like the Catalogue, the List is printed on one side of the page
to allow of its being cut up. It is probable that many persons
and institutions will make the Kew Catalogue the basis of their
own, and will use the lists of additions to supply printed slips for
fresh titles.

(3288.) Wt. 225—595. 1,125. 5/14 J3.T.&8. G16.

CATALOGUE OF THE LIBRARY.

Additions received or incorporated during 1918.

§ 1—GENERAL.

Adams, T. W. Pines growing in New Zealand. (Journ. Canter-
bury ree Assoc., 3, i.) Christchurch, N.Z., 1913. 8vo.
Author.

Africa. Union of South Africa. Department of Agriculture.
Report with Appendices, 1910-11. Cape Town, 1913. fol.

Secretary for Agriculture.
Ahlivengren, Fredrik Elias. See Neuman, L. M. (1901.)
Albertus Magnus. See Henricus de Saxonia.

Albury Park, Surrey. a of Hardy Trees and Shrubs.
See Jackson, x B. 1913

Allen, Grant. Flowers and their pedigrees. Ed. 2. London,
- 8vo.

1886
Amphlett, iis ve Carleton Rea. The Botany of Worcester-
shire. osses and Hepatics by J. E. Baenatn

Birmingham, ony a

Amstel, Jeanne Egbertine van. De temperatuursinvloed op
eee eae Raber der alcoholgist. Proefschrift. Amster-
dam, 1912

Author.

Anderson, Graham. Forest Trees in the Coffee Lands of South
Mysore. Bangalore, 1888. fol.

Appel, Otto, & H. W. Wollenweber. Seiadtiaes einer
Monographie der Gattung Fusarium (Link). (Arbeit K. Biol.
Anst. Land-u. Forstwirtsch., viii. Heft 1.) Berlin, 1910. 8vo.

Arber, Agnes (Mrs. E, A. Newell Arber). “Herbals: their origin
and evolution. A chapter in the History of Botany, 1470-1670.
Cambridge, 1912. to)

Arber, Agnes Seis E. A. Te ae Arber). The botanical

philosophy of Guy ta Brosse: a study in seventeenth-century
thought. (Isis, E) “(Wondelgeti-lee-Gand, 1913.) 8vo
A, D. Cotton.

Arcangeli, Giovanni. Sui frutti dei Pini premici ottenuti nel
R. Orto Botanico Pisano negli anni 1910-12. (Atti Soc. Tosc. Sc.
Nat., xxii.) [Pisa] (1913.) 8vo.

Author.

: 23

Arcangeli, G. Sopra aleuni Alberi colpiti dal fulmine e sugli
studi relativi agli Alberi fulminati. (Atti Soc. Tose. Se. Nat., xxii.)
[Pisa] (1913.) 8vo

Author.

Argentine Republic. Agricultural and pastoral census of the
nation. Stock-breeding and A Agriculture in 1908. Buenos Aires,
1909. 3 vols. 8vo. & maps. [Vol. iii. includes a ‘‘ Brief résumé of the
Flora of Argentina of use to Agriculture,” by C. Sprcazzrnt. ]
Consul-General.

acker, C. A. Kritiek op de Exkursionsflora von Java
Proeetie von Dr. 8. H. Koorprrs). Weltevreden, 1913. 8vo.
Author.

agnall, James Eustace. Botany sel Mhagideseae gen (Victoria
Hist. Warwick.) [London, 1904.] la.
C. EF. Salmon.
Bagnall, J. E. See Amphlett, J., & C. Rea. 1909.

Bahamas. General descriptive Report on the Bahamas Islands;
in which is included the Annual Report for 1912. (Parliamentary
Blue Book.) London, 1904. fol.

Bahamas. Oultural Products and ner ber 1859--1913. Corres-
pondence and miscellaneous sitnted matte fo 1.

Bailey, Frederick Manson. es list of Queensland
Grasses on exhibition at the office of the Department of Agriculture
and Stock, Brisbane. (Brisbane), [1913]. 8vo.

Author.
aker, Edmund Gilbert. See British Museum (Natural Se
1913. imine of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs
TALB

bata Richard Thomas, and Henry G. Smith. A Research on
the Eucalypts of Tasmania and their Essential Oils. (R. Soc.
Tasmania.) Hobart, (1912). 8vo.

Authors,

Balfour, John ae een Botany _ — or illustrations .
the Works of God in the structure . of Plants. Ed.
Edinburgh, 1882. 8vo.

Balfour, J. H. Second book of Botany; being an introduction to
the study of Systematic and Economic Botany suited for beginners.
London and Glasgow, 1873. sm. 8vo.

lis, W. Lawrence. The Cotton oe in Egypt. Studies in
physiology and genetics. London, 1912.

Barber, epee Alfred. ngs pe on the failure of the Dominica
Cacao crop, 1892-3. (Suppl. Leeward Isl. Gaz., April 27, 1893.)
[St. John’s, Aude 1893. 3

Barnes, James. See Gardener’s Monthly Volume. § 3.

Barras de Aragon, Francisco de las. Helechos del Africa tropical.
Datos procedentes de los herbarios de Kew Gardens y South Ke
sington Museum. (Asoc. Espafi. Progr. Cienc., 1911.) Madrid,

[1913]. 8vo.
Author.

24

Bassieres, E. Le Bois de Rose de la Guyane et son huile
essentielle. Suivi d’une note de A. Berreavu sur quelques
caracteres de ce bois. Paris, 1913. 8vo.

Bastin, Harold. Insects: their life-histories and habits. London,
1913. . 8Vv0.

Bateson, William. Menpet’s Principles of Heredity. Cambridge,
1913.

Beckwith, Harold. See Billows, H. C., & H. B. 1913.

Béguinct, Augusto, & Nersés Diratzouyan. Contributo alla
Flora dell’ Armenia. Venezia, 1912. la. 8vo.

Beissner, oe Handbuch der Nadelholzkunde, etc. Ed. 2
Berlin, 1909. 8vo

Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bd. iv. Heft 1.
Die Kieselalgen der Schweiz, von Fr. Metsrer. Bern, 1912. Bd. iv.
Heft 2. Monographies d’Algues en culture pure, par R. Cropar,
Ib., 1913. - 8¥o:

Author (Heft 2).

Bennett, Alfred William. The absorptive glands of Carnivorous

Plants. (Monthly Microse. Journ., 1876.) [London], (1876). 8vo.
Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer.
Bernard, Charles. Verslag over een Reis naar Ceylon en Britsch-

Indié ter Bestudeering van de Theecultuur. atid Landb.,
Nijverheid en Handel, Neder]. Indié.) Batavia, [1912]. 8vo.

: Departement van Landbouw in Nederlandsch Indié.

Berteau, A. See Bassiéres, E. 1913.

Bertoni, Moisés S$. See Léveillé, A. A. H., & M.S. B. (1910.)

Bevan, Edward John. See Cross, C. F., & E. J. B. 1912.

Bibliotheca aires Herausg. von ©. Lverssen. Hefte 79-82.
Stuttgart, 1913. 4to.

Bidie, George. Coca: its source, culture, uses, &e. Madras,
1885. 8vo.

Billows, Harry Clyde, & Harold Beckwith. Palm Oil and
Kernels. ‘‘ The Consols of the West Coast.’’ An exposition of the
Palm Oil Industry, &c. Liverpool, 1913. 4to.

Birkenhead, W. & J. Catalogue of over 1,400 species and
varieties of Ferns and Selaginellas cultivated aw WwW: & 2,
rg Fern Nursery, Sale. No. 21. (Sale, Manchester)
[s.a.] 4

Mrs, Weinholt.

Blankinship, Joseph William. Plantae Lindheimerianae. Part
III. (Rep. Missouri Bot. Gard., xviii.) [St. Louis], 1907. 8vo.
Blaringhem, L. Le Perfectionnement des Plantes. Paris, 1913.
. 8vo.

sm
Author,
Bolivia. See Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia.

25

Bolland, B. G. ©. Descriptions of Egyptian Plants. Parts 1-9.
(Cairo re Journ., vii.) Alexandria, 1913. 8Vvo
Author,
Bolus, Harry. Icones Orchidearum Austro-Africanarum extra-
tropicarum, &c. Vol. iii. London, 1913. 8vo
Trustees of the Bolus Pistorius and Inbrary,

Bommer, Charles, & Jean Massart. Les aspects de la Végétation
en Belgique. [II.] es districts flandrien et campinien, par
J. Massarr. Bruxelles, 1912. fol.

Director, Bot. Gard., Brussels,

Boni, Giacomo. Flora Palatina. (Rassegna Contemporanea, v.)
Roma, 1912. 8vo.

Author,

Boérgesen, Frederik C. E. The Marine Algae of the Danish West
Indies. Part 1. Copenhagen, 1913. 8vo.

Author.

Borneo. Cultural Products, &e. Correspondence and miscel-
laneous printed matter, 1844-1913. fol.

Bourcart, E. Insecticides, natidihtes and weed-killers. A
practical *anual on the diseases of Plants and their remedies, &c.
Translated from the French, revised, &c., by Donald Granr
London, 1913. 8vo.

Scott, Greenwood & Son.
and, wlnoelle Hydrophyllaceae. (Enerer, Pflanzenreich.)
tans, 1913.

Fe bros nics. Sir Dietrich. Ueber Brandwirthschaft in den Bergen

stindiens, namentlich in ae (Allg. Forst-u. Jagd-Zeit. 1884.)
Gabbine a.M., Jee la. 8v

Brandis, Sir Der ws in den Vereinigten Staaten von
Nordamerika. ade Naturh. Ver. Preuss. Rheinl., xlvii.) Bonn,
1891. 8vo.

Brandis, Sir D. Biltmore Forest in Nord- pe ane ( Zeitschr. f.
Forst-u. = xxvi.) (Berlin, 1894.)

Brand r D. Forsteinrichtung in den Mes von
a ce aie. -u. Jagd-Zeit. sea (Frankfurt a.M., 1898.)
la. 8

ee Oscar. Untersuchungen iiber die Entwicklung der

mpusa Muscae und Empusa radicans und die durch sie verursachten
Epidemien der Stubenfliegen und Raupen. (Abh. Naturf. Ges.
Halle, xii.) Halle, 1871. 4to.

Bretschneider, Emil. Medizval geen from Eastern Asiatic
sources. London, 1910. 2 vols.

British Honduras. General and Cultural Piodacts, 1879-1913.
Chiefly correspondence, with some printed matter. fol.

British Museum (Natural History). ee. of the Books,
Manuscripts, Maps, and Drawings in the British Museum (Natural

History). Vol. iv. P—Sn. London, 1913.
Trustees.

26

British Museum (Natural oe Catalogue of the Plants
collected by Mr. and Mrs. P. A. Tarror in the Oban District, a
Nigeria, by A. B. Revie, E. G. axe: H. F. Wernuam, 8. Moo
and others. London, 1913. 8vo

Trustees.:

Brotherus, Victor Ferdinand. See Brunnthaler, J. 1913.

Brown, Ernest, & H. H. Hunter. Planting in Uganda. Coffee—
Para Rubber—Cocoa. (With an ss naan ag a by W. R. Dunstan,
and a chapter on diseases caused by Fungi, by G. Masser.) London
and Dublin, 1913. 8vo. (3 copies. )

Authors and Publishers.

Bruce, Sir Charles. The Broad Stone of Empire. Problems of
Crown Colony administration, with records of personal experience.
London, 1810. 2 vols. 8vo.

Bruestlein, —. See Moeller, A. Haasichwarinforschanges,
Heft 4. 1911.

Brunnthaler, Josef. Ergebnisse einer ae Forschungsreise
nach Deut sch-Ostafr ika und Sidafrika (Kapland, Natal und
ines Oh oy eil 1. [Hepaticae, von F. Sterxant. usci, von
. F. Broruervs.] (Denkschr. Akad. Wien, Ixxxviii.) Wien, 1913.

Author.

Brussels, Rome, & Turin. International Exhibitions, 1910 and
1911. Report of His Majesty’s Commissioners. London, [1913].
8vo.

Director, R. B. G., Kew.

Budapest. Museum Nationale Hungaricum. Schedae ad Floram
ungaricam exsiccatam a sectione botanica M. N. H. editam.
[Title also in Hungarian.] Cent. 1. Budapest, 1912 — + 8vo.

Burkom, Johannes Hendricus van. Het verband tusschen den
bladstand en de v verdeeling van de a over den stengel.
Proefschrift. ’s-Gravenhage, (1913). la. 8vo

Author.

Busch, Paul. An a ee ae Untersuchung der

Gattung Diospyros. Diss. Crefeld, 1913. 8vo
H. Solereder.

Butters, behomsertdas K. See Clements, F. E., C. O. Rosendahl, &
F B.

Cambri ea University of Cambridge. School of Forestry.
Timber Research Work. First [—second] quarterly progress
report. Oainbridgs, 1913. 8vo.

Secretary.

Cameron, Frank K. See United States. Fertilizer Resources.
1912.

Camus, Edmond Gustave. Les Bambusées. Monographie.
Biologie, culture, principaux usages. Paris, 1913. Texte 4to.
Atlas fol.

Canada. Dominion Experimental Farms. A guide to the Experi-
mental Farms and Stations. Ottawa, 1912.

Director.

27

Canby, William M. Darlingtonia californica, an Insectivorous
Plant. (Proc. Amer. Assoc. Ady. Sc., xxiii.) Philadelphia, (1874).
4to.

Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer.

Candolle, Anne Casimir Pyramus de. Sur la structure et les
mouvements des feuilles du Dionwa muscipula. (Arch. Sc. Phys. et
Nat., lv.) [Genéve], (1876). 8vo.

Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer,

Chazal, Evenor de. De la fibre d’Aloés et des récents perfec-
tictinements apportés dans les procédés d’extraction. Ed. 2.
3 OVO;

Chevalier, Auguste. Mission Chari—Lac Tchad (1902- age
Etudes sur la Flore de l Afrique centrale francaise (Bassins
Oubangui et du Chari). Tome i. Paris, 1913. 8vo.

Author.

Chicago. World’s Columbian Exhibition, 1893. Hand-book to
accompany the collection of exhibits furnished by the Forest
Department of the Government of India. Calcutta, 1893. 8vo.

Chodat, Robert. La constitution des matiéres protéiques:et un
nouveau réactif des protéines et de leurs dérivés. (Arch. Sc. Phys.
et Nat., 4, xxxili.) Genéve, 1912. 8vo

Author.

Chodat, R. Monographies d’Algues en culture pure. See
Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz. Bd. iv. Heft 2.
1913.

Christ, Hermann. Eine Frihlingsfahrt nach den Canarischen
Inseln. Basel, &c., 1886. 8vo. -

Christ, H. La Flore ancienne africaine. (Arch. Sc. Phys. et
Nat., 3, sce) Genéve, 1892. 8vo.

tisitehia: Carl. Revision of the American species of Dryopteris
of the group of D. opposita. (Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 7,
iv.) Kobenhavn, 1907. 4to.

Author.
Christensen, C. A Monograph of the genus Dryopteris. Pt.
(Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 7, x.) Kobenhavn, 1913. ato.

Author.

Christensen, C. Index Filicum. Supplementum, 1906-1912.
Hafniae, 1913. 8vo.
Church, Sir Arthur Herbert. Notes on Turacin and the Turacin-
bearers. (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1913.) [London], 1913. 8vo.
Author.
Clare, John. See Druce, G. C. 1912.
Clements, dese Edward, C. Otto Rosendahl, & Frederic K.
Butters. Minnesota Trees and Shrubs. (Rep. Bot. Survey, 1x.)
ne 0.
Minneapolis, 8v <* es
Cobb, Nathan Augustus. Flant Diseases nae = remedies.
G

Diseases of the Sugar-cane. (Agric. Gaz. Wales, iv.)
Sydney, 1893. 8vo.

28

Cockayne, Leonard. Report on the Dune-areas of New Zealand,
their Geology, Botany, and Reclamation. (Dep. of Lands, New
Zealand. ) Wellington, 1911. fol.

Cohn, Ferdinand Julius. on A oe aaa Pflanzen. (Deutsche
Rundschau, ii.) [Berlin, 1880 ?]

Sir W. T. Thaselton-Dyer.

Cook, Melville Thurston. The Diseases of Tropical Plants.
London, 1913. 8vo.

Cool, Catharina. Over de sporenkieming en het kweeken van
Paddenstoelen. (Mededeel, Ned. Mycol. Vereenig., v.)
[Haarlem ?], 1913. 8vo.

A. D. Cotton.
Cooper, Daniel. Flora Metropolitana; or botanical rambles within
thirty miles of London, &c. [Ed.2.] With asupplement. London,

1837.
C, S. Sherrington.
Cordoué, Gonzalve de. See peat A. A. H. 1910-11.
Correvon, Henri. Les Plantes des Montagnes et des Rochers:
leur acclimatati ion et leur prises dans les jardins. Genéve and
Paris, “1904” [1913]. 8vo.
Sir Frank Crisp.

Coutinho, Antonio Xavier Pereira. A Flora de Portugal (Plantas
tearng edt disposta em chaves dichotomicas. Paris, Lisboa, &c.,

1913. 8vo

Director, R. B. G., Kew.

Craib, William Grant. Contributions to the Flora of Siam.
Moriouctyladones: (Aberdeen Univ. Stud. 61. Reprint from Kew
Bulletin, 1912, with index to genera.) Aberdeen, 1913. 8v

Author.

Cross, Charles Frederick, & Edward John Bevan. Researches on
Cellulose. III. (1905-1910). London, 1912. 8vo.

Curtis, Charles H. Annuals, hardy and half-hardy. (Present-
day Gardening.) London, [s.a.] 8vo.

Dehra Dun. Imperial Forest School ‘ aoe Progress Reports,
1901~-02—1910-11. Caleutta, 1902-11.

Dehra Dun. Imperial Forest Research Institute. Progress
Reports, 1906-07—1911-12. Calcutta, 1908-12. fol.

Del Huerto, Garcia [= Garcia da Orta]. Colloquies on the
Simples and Drugs of India. New ed. (Lisbon, 1895) edited and
annotated by the Conde de Ficaruo. Translated with an introduc-
tion and index by Sir Clements Marxuam. London, 1913. 8vo

Secretary of State for India.

e Toni, Giovanni Battista, & Achille a Contribution 4 la
Flore algologique de la Tripolitaine et de la Cyrénaique. (Ann.
Inst. Océanogr., v.) (Paris), [1913].

A. D. Cotton,

Dickel, Karl. See Moeller, A. Hausschwammforschungen,
Hefte 2 and 5. 1909 and 1911

29

Dickinson, F. B. Notes on the Flora of Berar. Collected in
1890-91. [s. 1. J (1894. ) fol.

Dioscorides, Pedanios, Anazarbeus. Pedanii Duzoscurmuis
Anazarbei de Materia Medica libri quingue, edidit Max Writimann
Vols. i.-ii. Berolini, 1906-07. 2 vols.

pei oree cr Nersés. See demas A.,& N. D. 1912.

n. 3.) Wellington, N.Z., 1913. 8vo.
Author.

Dominica. Soils of Dominica. See Watts, Francis. 1903.

inica. Correspondence, with some printed matter, chiefly on
Cultural Products, 1874-1913. fol.

Druce, George Claridge. Additions to the Flora of Fenland.
(Journ. Northamptonsh. Nat. Hist. Soc., xv.) [Northampton],
(1910). 8vo.

Author.

Druce, G. C. Northamptonshire Plant notes. ee oe
tonsh. Nat. Hist. Soc., Xv. ) la ens pee
for 1911 and 1912. (lc. xvi.) [Ib.] (1912

Author.
Druce, G. C. Northamptonshire Botanologia. Nineteenth
century. (Journ. Northamptonsh. Nat. Hist. Soc, xv.
rar ce: (1910). 8vo. ——John Cuarz. (1.0, xvi.) [b.]
(1912.

Author.

- ©. Madeira oon the Azores. (Chemist and Druggist.
Piary ) Pim 8.a.]
Author.
Duengungsversuche in den deutschen oe re vom
Reichs-Kolonialamt, Berlin. Heft 1. Berlin, 191
eae taiclans Berlin,
Dyer, Sir William Turner Thiselton-. On the supposed Tertiary
Antarctic Continent. “4 ourn - Acad. Nat. Sc. Philadelphia, 2, xv.)
Philadelphia, 1912. 4to. ..
Uw

Dyer, Sir W. T. Thiselton-. A Companion to Latin Studies, Ed. 2,
edited by Sir John Sanpys. Flora, by Sir W. T. T.-D. (Cambridge,
8vo.

1913.)
Author.

Dyer, Sir W. T. Thiselton-. Carnivorous Plants. Note-book.
See Manuscripts.
Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia. Correspondence, with some printed
matter, chiefly on Cultural Products, 1859-1913. fol.
— Zachary James. The Ferns of the Axe and its tribu-
with an account of the Flower of Lobelia urens, &c.
Enlarged ed. Leaoks 1866. 8vo.

B

30

Elliot, George Francis Scott, & Catharine A. Raisin. Sierra
Leone. Reports on Botany and Geology. (Col. Rep. Misc. No. 3.)
London, 1893. O.

Ellis, John. Some additional heghet saan on the method of
preserving Seeds from foreign parts vith an account of the
garden at St. Vincent, &c. London, “1773, sto.

Engler, Adolf. Syllabus der Pflanzenfamilien . . . Siebente .
Auflage, mit Unterstiitzung von Ernst Grre. Berlin, 1912. 8vo.

Eriksson, Jakob. Landtbruksbotanisk Verksamhet vid Kungl.
Landtbruks-Akademiens Experimentalfalt under fren 1878-1919.
(Landtbruksbot. Berattelse af &r 1913.) Stockholm, 1913. 8vo.

Author.

Eriksson, J. Fungoid Diseases of rele Pate for fg
from the Swedish by Anna Motanper. London

Eriksson, J. Que faire pour éviter les alle propagées par
les Graines et les Arbres des pépiniéres? (ler Congr. Internat.
Pathol. comparée.) (Paris, 1912.) 8vo.

Author.

Errington, Robert. See Gardener’s Monthly Volume. § 3.

Faber, Friedrich Carl von. Die Krankheiten und Parasiten des
Kakaobaumes. (Arbeit. K. Biol. Anst. Land- u. Forstwirtsch., vii.
Heft 2.) Berlin, 1909. 8vo.

Falck, Richard. See ieee A. Hausschwammforschungen,
Hefte 3 and 6. 1909 and 191

Farquhar, J. H. J. The a Palm and its varieties. Edited and
revised by H. N. Tompson. London, 1 fol.

Crown Agents for the Colonies.

Farrer, Reginald. The Rock Garden. (Present-day Gardening.)
London, [s.a.] 8vo.

Fedtschenko, Boris A. Flora Aziatskoi a ting B. A. F. and

others. Buipusk 1-3. S. Peterburgh, 1912-13

¥ yg Fedtschenko.

Fernandez, Edward Elias. Notes on the utilzation of Forests,
being a course of lectures delivered at the Imperial Forest School,
Dehra Dun, India. Roorkee, 1891.

Ficalho, Conde de. See Del Huerto, Garcia. 1913.

Fisher, William Rogers. Manual of Indian Forest Botany.
Part I. eimrersststs Botany. Roorkee, 1888. 8vo

Fleischer, Max. Seltene sowie einige neue indische kidietses
nebst Calymperopsis gen. nov. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 80.
1913.

Fliche, Paul. Notice sur = Sapin de Numidie (Abies numidica de
Laun): fructification, jeune plant, bois. (Bull. Soc. Forest.
Franche-Comté et Belfort.) ean, 1903. 8vo.

Flint, W., & John Don Fisher Gilchrist. Science in South Africa:
a handbook and review. Cape Town, &c., 1905.

31

Forrest, iti Field Notes, May, 1912—January, 1913. S. W.
Yunnan, China, alt. 4,000—10,000 ft. Field nos. 7,450—9,516.
Trvawadi Basin. [s.]., 1913.] 4to.

J. C. Williams,

Forti, Achille. See De Toni, G. B., & A. F. [1913.]

Fota. List of Trees and Shrubs growing in the open at Fota,
1912. London, 1912. 8vo. (Printed for private circulation.

Lord Barrymore,

Fruwirth, Carl. Die Ziichtung der Jandwirtschaftlichen Kultur-
pflanzen. .v. Die Ziichtung kolonialer Gewiichse, herausg. von
C. F. Berlin, 1912. 8vo.

Fry, Rt. Hon. Sir Edward, & a Fry. The Liverworts, British
and foreign. London, 1911.

Fuentes, Francisco. nee dies sobre la Isla de Pascua.—
Botanische Skizze der Osterinsel. (Inst. Centr. Meteorol. Chile,
Publ. 4.) (Santiago, 19132] 4to.

Author.

Fuhrmann, Pilon Vorlesungen iiber technische Mykologie.
Jena, 1913.

Fuller, George Lionel de la Chevalerie. List of Trees and Shrubs
and useful Herbs of the Jammu and Kashmir Forests prepared from
working plans and other sources. Allahabad, 1913. 8vo.

Author.

Fyffe, R. Reports on Rubber tapping experiments in the Botanic
Gardens, Entebbe, Uganda. (London), [1911]. 8vo.

Author.

Gadeceau, Emile. See Stapf, 0.,& E.G. (1913.)

Gallardo, Angel. Los nuevos estudios sobre la fecundacién de
las Fanerégamas. (An. Soc. Cientif. Argent., xlix.) Buenos Aires,
1900. 8vo.

Gamble, James Sykes. A preliminary list of the Aggok of the
Andaman Islands. Port Blair, Andaman Islands, 1903.

Gaut, Alfred. Seaside planting of Trees and Shrubs. Fie Be
07. 8vo,

Gell, P. Lyttelton. The Rubber Industry in the British South
Africa Company’s territories. London and Salisbury, Rhodesia,
1900. sm. 4to.

Gerresheim, Eduard. Ueber den a Bau und die damit
Zusammenhangende Wirkungsweise der Wasserbahnen in Fi “sgn
blattern der Dicotyledonen. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 8
1913.

Gifford, John. The control and fixation of shifting sands.
(Engineering Mag., 1898.) New York, 1898. 8vo.

Gilchrist, John Don Fisher. See Flint, W.,&J.D.F.G. 1905.

Gilg, Ernst. See Engler, A. 1912.

Gordon, George. Dahlias. (Present-day Gardening.) London,
[s.a.]

32

owdey, C. ©. An Account of Insects injurious to Economic
Products and their control. (Uganda Protectorate. Dep. Agric.)
Entebbe, 1912. fol.

Goyena, Miguel Ramirez. Flora Nicaragiiense. Managua,
1909-11. 2 vols. la. Svo.

Grant, Donald. See Bourcart, E. 1913.

Grimme, C., & Wilhelm Heering. Die Futterpflanzen aus
Siidwestafrika auf der Hamburger Ausstellung. (Jahrb. Deutsch.
Landw.-Ges. 1910.) (Berlin, 1910.) 8vo.

Director, Bot. State Inst., Hamburg.

Gruenin G. Euphorbiaceae-Porantheroideae et Ricinocar-
poideae. Ciede Pflanzenreich.) Leipzig, 1913. 8vo.

Guiana. British Guiana. Reports on the Botanic Gardens and
their work, 1901-02—1909-10. Georgetown, 1902-11. fol.

Guiana. British Guiana. The British Guiana Handbook, 1913.
Edited by Alleyne Lrecrmay. Georgetown, (1913). 8vo

Editor.

Guppy, Henry Brougham. Studies in Seeds and Fruits: an

poten with the balance. London, 1912. 8vo.
Paul, & Thomas George Hill. An introduction to the

Ohlins of ‘Plant Products. London, 1913. 8vo.

Hales, Stephen. A description of Ventilators, &c. London, 1743.
8vo.

Hanson, C. 0. Forestry for Woodmen. Oxford, 1911. 8vo.
gr tees: Sir Harbord, ist Baron Suffield. Lord as s remarks
n Mr. Mansiise’s indications of spring. [s.]., 18002] sm. 8vo

ne 8. Miivinghie,

Harshberger, John William. The Botanists of Philadelphia and
their work. Philadelphia, 1899. 8vo.
Author.
Hayata, Bunzo. Icones Plantarum Formosanarum nec non et
Contributiones ad oram Formosanam. Fasc. 2. Taihoku,
Formosa, 1912. 4to
Director, Bureau of Productive Industries, Formosa.

Hayward, W. R. The Botanist’s Pocket-Book orig nrg Bias ae
the chick havanberitios of British Plants, &c. Lon , 1902. 8vo.
Mrs. Maisie Cooke.

Hecke, Ludwig. Die phytopathologische Abteilung des botanischen
Gartens an der k.k. Hochschule fiir Bodenkultur in Wien. (Mitt.
landw. connie k.k. Hochsch. f. Bodenkultur, Wien, i.) Wien,

1912.
Author.

Heer, Oswald. Flora Tertiaria Helvetiae. Die tertidre Flora der
Schweiz. Winterthur, 1855-59. 3 vols. fol

Heering, Wilhelm. See Grimme, C., & W. H. 1910.

33

[Henricus de Saxonia.] Auserrus Maenvs, de secretis mulierum,
item de virtutibus herbarum lapidum et animalium, Amstelodami,
1643. 12mo.

Herderschee, A. Franssen. Nova Guinea. Résultats de
Expédition scientifique néerlandaise 4 la Nouvelle-Guinée en 1912
et 1913 sous les auspices de A. F. H. Vol. xii. Botanique. Livr. 1.
Die Orchideen von Niederlandisch-Neu-Guinea, von J. J. Surrn
Leide, 1913. o

Maatschappig ter Bevordering van het Natwurkundig
Onderzoek der Nederlandsche Kolonién.

Heurck, Henri van. Prodrome de la Flore des Algues Marines
des Isles Anglo-Normandes et des Cétes Nord-Ouest de la France.
St. Hélier, Jersey, 1908. 4to.

D. Mills.

Hickel, Paul Robert. Les jardin botaniques des bords du Rhin
au pie de vue Se en (La Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes,
ees Paris, 1899.
Un essai d’acclimatation d’essences exotiques &
Weinheits Tiiaind: Duché de Bade). (Orléans), [s.a.]. 8vo.
ill, Harry Charles. Note on Sandal and on an inspection of the
Plantations i in Coorg and parts of Mysore. Calcutta, 1901. fol

Hill, Thomas George. See Haas, P..& T. G. H. 1913.

Holtermann, Carl. Mykologische Untersuchungen aus den Tropen.
Berlin, 1898. 4to

Honduras. British Honduras. Botanic Station. Reports, 1897-
1910. Belize, 1900-11. fol.

Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. Notes of a tour in the plains of
India, the Himala, and Borneo; being extracts from the private
letters of Dr. Hooxer, &c. Parts 1 and 2. (Hook. Lond. Journ.
Bot. vii. and Hook. Journ. Bot. and Kew Gard. Misc. i.) London,
1848-49. 8vo.

Hooper, David. Papers and notes on the Chemistry of Indian
Plants, from 1884 to 1913. (Calcutta), [1913]. 8 ee
uthor.

Horne, John. Notes on the cultivation of Cotton in Mauritius.
[s.1.] 1889. 8vo

Howe, Reginald Heber, Jr. Species Plantarum (1753) as a starting
point fot lichenological nomenclature. (Proc. Thoreau. Mus.)

SS. 10.) 8vo.
(Concord, Mass., 19 vo An
we, R. H., Jr. Tuorzav, the Lichenist. (The Guide to
Nature, i.) (Arcadia, Conn., U.S.A., 1912.) 8vo.
Author.
Howe, R. H., Jr. Classification de la famille des Usneaceae
dans haere du Nord. Thése. Paris, 1912. 8vo.

W. Botting Hemsley.

34

Howe, R. H., Jr. The foliaceous and fruiticose Lichens of
Consort Massachusetts, with keys to all New England species.
(Proc. Thoreau Mus., i.) (Concord, Mass., 1913.) 8vo.

Author.

Howe, R. H., Jr. Henry Wriey, Lichenist. (New Bedford
cuter 'Standaed: July 20, 1913.) (New Bedford, 1913.) fol.

Author.

Howe, R. H., Jr., & others. The Usneas of the world, see 5am
With citations, type localities, original descriptions, and keys.
Part 1. By R. H. H., J. P. Wanrsure, and C. P. Winsor. Pros.
Thoreau Mus., i.) (Concord, Mass., 1913.) 8vo.

R. H. Howe.

Hufnagl, Léopold. La question du hétre dans les foréts
autrichiennes. Vienne, [19002]. 8vo.

Hughes, William. The segepe p Physitian ; or a Treatise of the
Roots, oo &e. wing in the English plantations
in Americ ; fs PE a is added a Discourse of the Cacao-
nut-tree, ee London, 1672.

Hunter, H. H. See Brown, E., & H. H. H. 1913.

Hutchins, David Ernest. Some aspects of South African
nick (Rep. 8S. Afr. Assoc. Adv. Se., i.) [Cape Town], (1903).

ws tchins, D. E. Report on ge bashes of Kenia. (Colonial
Reports. ‘tise. No. 41.) London, 8vo
Hutchinson, Sir John. See ate E. W. 1913.
Hutton, William. See Lindley, J.. & W. H. 1877.
Jinuma, Yokusai. Somoku-Dzusetsu or Somoku Zusetzu. See
Japanese ’ Botany.
dia (special). Bihar and Orissa. ritgatoo ims hs Agriculture.

Ind
Agricultural Journal. Vol. i. n.i. Patna, 1913.
E. as ‘Weaken

India Sager Sikkim. Cinchona, 1863-1913. 2 vols.
(Annual Report rts on the Gov ernment Cinchona ehebiests nor
Factory in Bengal, miscellaneous printed matter and correspon-
dence. )

India (special). United Provinces. Notes on the a pace
conditions and problems of the U. P. See Moreland, W. H.
Ingle, Herbert. A Manual of Agricultural Chemistry. Ed. 3.
London, 1913. 8vo.
Scott, Greenwood & Son.
Iterson, Gerrit van, Jr. De Vezelcultuur op Java en het
Vezelcongres met tentoonstelling, te Soerabaia in 1911 gehouden.
(Vers]. en mededee Handel, Dep. Landb. Nijverheid en
Handel, 1913, n.i.) ’s Gravenhage, 1913. o.
Author.
Iterson, G. van, Jr. Vezelstoffen. (De Plant in Nijverheid en
Handel.) [Amsterdam, 1913?] 4to.
Author.

35

Jackson, Albert Bruce. Catalogue of Hardy Trees and Shrubs
growing at Albury Park, Surrey. London, 1913. 8vo.
Author,

Jackson, Benjamin Daydon. Index to the Linnean Herbarium,
with indication of the types of species marked by Carl von Layne,
(Proc. Linn. Soc. 1911-12. Suppl.) London, 1912. 8vo.

Author.

Jacob, Joseph. Tulips. (Present-day Gardening.) London,
[1912]. 8vo.

Jahandiez, Emile. Note sur les Plantes hygrométriques et
reviviscentes. (Ann. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulon, 1912.) [Toulon],
(1912). 8vo.

es BBY ef Thompson.
ae Hampden Gurney. See Macvicar, S. M. 1912.
Japan. An outline of the Forest-trees i = (The
Forest Bureau of the Hokkaido-Cho.) 1900.

Japanese Botany. [Illustrations of mE Fungi. See

Kawamura, S. [1912-13.]

Japanese Botany. Somoku- er ste su; or, an Iconography of

Plants indigenous to . . introduced into Nippon (Japan).
Part I. Herbaceous Plaxe.: By i Imyuma, revised and

enlarged by Tomitaro Makino. Ed. 3, swith supplements. 1.-iv.

(= vols. i-xx.) Tokyo, 1907-12. 20 vols. (in 4). 8vo.
Jerusalem tee oi of Palestine Plants. Ed. 3, revised.

Jerusalem, 1912
Jeswiet, Jakob. Die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Flora der

hollandisehési Diinen. Diss. (Beih. zum Bot. Centralbl. xxx.

Abt. 2.) Ziurich, 1913. 8vo.

Hans Schinz.

Johnson, George William. Cucumber and Gooseberry; Auricula;
Asparagus; Emeappias Strawberry; Apple. See Gardener’s
Monthly Volume. § 3.

Johnstone, James. Conditions of Life in the Sea. A short
account of ae seh trey research. ( Cambridge Biological
Series.) Cambridge, 8vo

Jongmans, W. J. Die palaeobotanische Literatur. Bd. ii.-iii.
Jena ota: 8vo. :

. Directeur, ’s Rijks Herbarium, Leiden.
Jénsson, Helgi. Om Algevegetationen ved Islands kyster.
0 . 8vo.

K6ébenhavn, 1910. 8vo ao bi

Jost, Ludwig. See Strasburger, E., & others. 1912.

Karsten, George. See Strasburger, E., & others. 1912.

Kawamura, Seiichi. Illustrations of Japanese Fungi. [8 plates
with rere (Tokyo, 1912-13.] fol.

36

Kew. Royal Botanic ee Index Kewensis Supple-
mentum quar pein nomina... ab initio anni 1906 usque ad Snetii anni
1910 mple eet Ductu et consilio D. RAIN con-
fecerunt ete Horti Regii Botanici Kewensis curatores.
Oxonii, 1913. 4to.

nis of the Clarendon Press, Ozford (7 copies).

Kirkham, V. H. Hints on periiog: —— for a soil survey of

British East Africa. Nairobi 1913. 8vo
W. J. Dowson.

Klebahn, Heinrich. Grundziige der allgemeinen Phytopathologie.
Berlin, 1912.

Kobert, Rudolf. pipes der Intoxikationen. Ed. 2.
Stuttgart, 1902-06. 2 vols.

ri oorders, S. H., & Theodoric Valeton. Atlas der Baumarten

n Java im Assokhiss an die “ Bijdragen tot de Kennis der
Boumiesoese van Java”? zusammengestellt von Dr. 8. H. Koorprrs
und Dr. — cps Herausg. von 8. H. K. Liefgn. 1-5. Leiden,
1913 —~>

nie S. H. See Backer, C. A. 1913.

Kraus, Gregor. Boden und Klima auf kleinstem Raum. Versuch
einer exakten Behandlung des Standorts auf dem Wellenkalk.
Jena, 1911. 8vo.

Krause, Kurt. A new Shrub of the genus Lsenbeckia from
Colombia. (Sisidivonien Mise. Coll., lxi.) Washington, D.C., 1913.
8vo.

Secretary, Smithsonian Institution.

Kuckuck, Paul. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Meeresalgen.
(Komm. wiss. Unters. deutsch. Meere. N. F. v.) ripen ae ne
4to.

1912.
A. D. Cotton.

Kunz, Michael. Systematisch-anatomische Untersuchung der
Verbenoideae unter Ausschluss der Gattungen Verbena, Lantana
und Lippia. Diss. Ettlingen, 1911. 8vo.

H. Solereder.

La Brosse, Guy de. See Arber, Agnes. 1913.

Lafar, Franz. Handbuch der technischen Mykologie. Bevite
Auflage. Jena, 1904-13. 5 vols. 8vo
Lang, William Henry. On the anus of the vascular
anatomy of the Ophioglossaceae. (Mem. and Proc. Manch. Lit.
and Phil. Soc., lvi.) Manchester, 1912. 8vo.
Author.
Lang, W. H. See Strasburger, E., & others, 1912.
Lebour, George Alexander. See Lindley, J..& W. Hutton. 1877.
oe Alleyne. See Guiana. (1913.)
em , Mme. Paul. Mélobésiées. Révision des Meélobesiées
anita (Deuxiéme Expéd. antarct. frang. 1908-10.) Paris,
1913. 4to. A. D. Cotton.

37

Léveillé, Augustin Abel Hector. Iconographie du genre
Epilobium. Dessins de Gonzalve de Corpovii, [Fasc. 1-3.] Le Mans,
191 ie a 8vo

A. A. H. Léveillé,

Lewton, Frederick L. Kokia: a new genus of fe ang Trees.
(Smithsonian Mise. Coll. oe Washineton, p2 & ben 8vo.
Secretary, idee Hada.
Lignier, Octave. Sur la croissance diamétrale d’un Ginkgo biloba.
(Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 6, v.) [Caen, 19132] 8vo.

Author.
Lignier, O. Un nouveau sporange séminiforme, Mittagia
seminiformis, gen. et sp. nov. (Mém, Soc. Linn. Norm., xxiv.)
Caen, 1913. 4to.

Author.
Lignier, O. Végétaux fossiles de Normandie. VII. Contribu-

tion & A Ware 5 jurassique, (Mém. Soc. Linn. Norm., xxiv.) Caen,
1913. 4to,
Author.

Lignier,O. Sur l’accroissement diamétral d’un tronce de Juniperus
8vo.

communis. (Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm. 6, v.) [Caen, 1913 2]
Author,

Lilley, A. E. V., & W. Midgley. A Book of Studies in Plant Form,
with some sargostions for their application to Design. (Ed. 6.)
London, 1903. 8vo.

Lind, Jens. Danish Fungi as represented in the Herbarium of
E. Rosrrvp, revised by J. L. (Arb. Bot. Have i Kébenhavn, n. 71.)
Copenhagen, 19138.

Bot. Inbr., Univ. of Copenhagen.

Lindberg, Harald. Die nordischen Alchemilla vulgaris—Form
und ihre oe (Acta Soc. Sec. Fenn., xxxvii.) Bilacgtirs,

4to

Lindley, John. A Synopsis of the British Flora, &e. Ed. 3.
London, 1841. 8vo

Lindley, J., & William Hutton. Illustrations of Fossil Plants
- + . prepared under the supervision of the late Dr. Linpiey and
Mr. W. Hurron between the years 1835 and 1840. . . . Edited

Clenul Reid.

Linné, Carl von. Species Plantarum. erage 1753. Facsimile-
edition, edited by W. Junx. Berlin, 1907. vols. 8vo.

Linné, C. Skrifter af ae von iis utgifna af Kungl.
Svenska Vacupite mien Iter Lapponicum, rem a
upplagan, med bilagor och noter " pebeaitia af Th. M. Fries.

8vo.

Upsala, 1913.
R. Acad. of Sciences, Stockholm,

C

38

Linné, C. von. Index to the Linnean Herbarium. See Jackson
B. D. 1912.
Lipsky, Vladimir Ippolitovich. Istoricheski¥ ocherk Imperator-
skagho S.-Peterburghskagho Botanicheskagho Sada: (1713-1913).
[t.e., Historical sketch of the Imperial Botanic Garden, St. Peters-
burg, 1713-1913.] $8. Peterburgh, 1913.
Author.

Lloyd, hae Gates. Synopsis of the genus Cladoderris, Qincin-
nati, 1913.

Lock, Robert Heath. Recent fe in the mage of Variation,
Heredity, and Evolution. (Ed. 3.) London, 1911.

Loder, Sir Edmund Giles, Bart. List of Trees and Shrubs grown
in hee open air at Leonardslee, Horsham, Sussex. London, 1913.
8v

Author.

McAlpine, Daniel. Bitter pit investigation. The past history
and present position of the bitter pit question First progress
report, 1911-12. Melbourne, [1912]. 4to.

A. D. Cotton.

McCool, M. M. The action of certain nutrient and non-nutrient
bases of Plant Growth. (Cornell Univ. Agric. Exper. Stat. Mem. 2.)
Ithaca, N.Y., 1913. 8vo.

Director, Cornell Univ, Agric. Exper. Stat.

MacDougal, Daniel Trembly. Department of Botanical Research
of the Carnegie Institution of Washington. Annual Report of the
Director, 1912. (Year Book Carnegie Inst., n. 11.) [Washington,

1913.] vo
uUutior,

Macfarlane, John J. — in Philadelphia, 1683-1912.

Philadelphia, 1912. 8vo

Director of Museums, Philadelphia.
Macvicar, Symers Macdonald. The student’s handbook of British

Hepatics. With illustrations by H. G. Jameson. Eastbourne, 1912.

8vo.

Maier-Bode, Fr. Die Bekimpfung der Acker-Unkrauter.
Stuttgart, 1908. 8vo.
Makino, eerie See Japanese Botany. Somoku-Dzusetsu.
Mangon, Herv Expériences sur l’emploi des eaux dans les
irrigations sous différents climats et sur la proportion des limons
charriés par les cours d’eau. E Paris, 1869. 8v
Markham, Sir Clements Robert. See Del Huerto, Garcia. 1913.
Martelli, Ugolino. Webbia. Raccolta di scritti botanici edita
da U. M. Vol. iv: Pte. 1. Firenze, 191:
Editor.
Martin, J. S. On sap filtration and sap diffusion as a means of
variation in Plants. (Croydon, 1913.) sm. 8vo. “Ee

Massart, Jean. See Bommer, C., & J. M. 1912.

39

Massee, George Edward. On the discoloured spots sometimes
omen: on chilled beef, with special reference to “ Black Spot.”’
(Journ. Hygiene, xii.) Cambridge, 1913. 8vo.
Author,

Massee, G. E. See Brown, E., & H. H. Hunter. 1913.

Mauritius. Disease in Sugar Cane. Report of the Commission
appointed by the Governor. [s.]. 1849.] fol.—Report of
the Agricultural Co ommittee of es aides Society of Arts and
Sciences of Mauritius. [s.]. 1849.]

Mauritius. Miscellaneous rea 1849-1913. Chiefly correspon-
dence, with some printed matter. fo

Mauritius. Papers relative to the alleged oe of the Vanilla
Plant. rhage planifolia) in Mauritius. [s.1.], fol.

Mauritius. Museum. Annual Report, 1898 and 1899. [s.]. 1900.]
fol.

Maxon, William Ralph. new genus of Davallioid Ferns
[ Sphoaiomevse: (Journ. Wadhinets. Acad. Se., iii.) (Washington,
D.C.], (1913). 8vo.

Author,
n, W. R. Saffordia, a new genus of Ferns from Peru.
(Sethe Misc. Coll., lxi.) Washington, D.C., 1913. 8vo.
Secretary, Smithsonian Tastitition.

Mayr, Heinrich. Das Harz der Nadelhdlzer, seine sar ese
Vertheilung, Bedeutung und Gewinnung. Berli in, 1894. 8vo.

Mayr, H. Ueber Harzverteilung im Baume und Harzgewinnung.
Eine kiiGiche Studie der neuesten Litteratur hieriiber. (Forst-
wissensch. Centralbl., xvi.) Berlin, 1894. 8vo.

Meister, Friedrich. Die Kieselalgen der Schweiz. See Rane
zur Kryptogamenfiora der Schweiz. Bd. iv. Heft 1. 191

Meston, Archibald. Report on the Sugar Industry of the Clarence
and Richmond Rivers. [Brisbane], 1882. fol.

Meunier, Alphonse. L’ Appareil laticifere des Caoutchoutiers.
(Roy. de Belgique. Mém. Scientif., i. fasc. 1.) Bruxelles, 1912.

» Louis Compton. The Early Naturalists: their lives and
ae ia rae London, 1912. 8vo.

Midgley, W. See Lilley, A. E. V.. & W. M. 1903.

tsch-
Migula, Walter. Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland, Deu
Osterreich und der Schweiz. See Thomé, O. W. 1904-09.

Moeller, Alfred. Hausschwammforschungen. Herausg. vo
A. M. Heft 1. Jena, 1907. 8vo.—Heft 2: Die Hausschwammfrage
vom juristischen Standpunkte, v on K. Dre 1cKEL. Ib., te
Heft 3: Die onsite des Coniferenholzes, von mee “orn
1 8vo.—Heft 4: Die bisher bekannten Mittel zur ee von
Pilz had Baahgisaet von dem Einbau

ie Die Sicherung des Holzwerkes der Neubauten gegen Pi ehlidunip,

n H. Chr. Nusssaum; Die Bedeutung der Kondenswasserbildung

40

fir die Zerstérung pe saponin in seers durch

ee Pils, n R. Nremany. Ib., : —Heft

ausschwammfr Aas von ‘acteldahen hadennkie ohae Beitrag,
von K. Dicker. Ib., 1911. 8vo.—Heft 6: Die Merulius-Faule des
Bauholzes, von R. Fa Ate. Th, ae 8vo.—Heft 7: Merkblatt zur
Hausschwammfrage. Ib., 1913.

Moeller, Josef. Mikroskopie der Nahrungs- und cat ee bie
dem Pflanzenreiche. . 2, unter Mitwirkung von A. L. Wr
Berlin, 1905. 8vo.

Molander, Anna. See Eriksson, J. 1912.

Moller, Hans Jacob. Lignum nephriticum. (Archiv f. Pharm
og Chemi, 1912.) Kjébenhavn, 1912. 8vo.—[German translation.
(ee: Deutsch. Pharm. Ges., xxiii.) Berlin, 1913. 8vo.

Author.

Moore, David. Design in the structure and nly seg of Plants
a proof of the existence of God. Belfast, 1875.

Sir W, T. abtiea’ es

Moore, R. B. See United States. Fertilizer Resources. 1912.

Moore, Spencer Le Marchant. See British Museum (Natural
History). 1913. Catalogue of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs.
oT.

Moore, Thomas. British Ferns and their allies: an abridgment
of the ‘‘ Popular History of British Ferns,’ &c. London, 1866. 8vo.
Mrs. Theodore Cooke.

Moreland, William Harrison. Notes on the agricultural conditions
and probleni ms of the United Provinces. Revised up to 1911.
Allahabad, 1913. 8vo
Secretary of State for India.

Morren, Charles Francois Antoine. Nouvelles remarques sur la
morphologie des ascidies. (Bull. Acad. Brux., v.) [Bruxelles, 1838.]
8vo.

Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer.

Morren, C. F. A. Observations sur l’anatomie des Hedychium.
8vo.

(Bull. Acad. Brux., vi.) [Bruxelles, 1839.
Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer.

Morren, C. F. A. Note sur un mémoire intitulé: Recherches sur

le mouvement et l’anatomie du style du Goldfussia anisophylla. (Bull.
Bruxelles, 1839.] 8vo.

Oe ee Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer.

Morris, Daniel. The Sisal industry in the Bahamas. (Colonial
Reports. Misc. No. 5.) London, 1896. 8vo.

Moss, Charles Edward. Vegetation of the Peak District.
bridge, 1913. 8vo.

Museums. The public cere of Museums. Reprint of letters and
leading articles in ‘‘ The Times ’’ and other papers, and of the official
report of the debate in the Heiss of Lords, April 29, 1913. Ed. 2.
[London], 1913. 8vo. ae Beek

Cam-

4]

Mylius, Georg. Das Polyderm. Eine vergleichende poninagene
iiber die physiologischen Scheiden Polyderm, Periderm und
Endodermis. See Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 79. 1913.

Naftel, C.O. Repo the Forest lands and estates of
Dominica, and on a dieeabeasia capabilities of the island.
(Dominica, 1897.) fol.

Neuman, Leopold Martin. Sveriges Flora (Fanerogamerna).
Utgifven af L. M. N. Med Bitrade af Fr. Antrvencren. Lund,

). 8vo.

New South Wales. Miscellaneous papers, 1869-1913. Chiefly
correspondence, with some printed matter. fol.

New South Wales. Report of the pracbadiogs of a conference
respecting the noxious weeds pest in New South vil cae Sydney,
1897. fol.

New Zealand. Miscellaneous printed and manuscript matter on
the Botanic Gardens, New Zealand Institute, Flora, Economic
Products, &c., 1864-1913. fol.

ealand. Papers respecting Sericulture in New Zealand.
Wellington, 1870. fol.—Further papers, &c. Ib., 1870. fol.

New Zealand. Report of the Commissioners appointed to enquire
into the preparation of the Phormium fibre or New Zealand Flax.
Wellington, 1871. fol.

New Zealand. Botanic Garden Board (Colonial pee a
Reports, 2-12, 14-17, 21-22. Wellington, 1871-91. fol. a

Nicholls, Henry Alfred more The cultivation of the Banana in
Dominica. Dominica, 1890

Niemann, R. See Moeller, A. saciid tian Heft
4. 1911.

Nigeria. Southern Nigeria. §S. N. Handbook, 1912. London,
1911. 8vo.

Nilgiris. Government Botanic Gardens and Parks. Annual
reports, 1901-02—1910-11.

Nisbet, John. On the advantages of underplanting the light-
demanding, thinly-foliaged species of Forest Trees. London, 1893.
vo.

Nisbet, J. Soil and situation in relation to Forest Growth.
London, 1893. 8vo.

Nisbet, J. The black arches, ‘‘nun,’”’ or spruce moth (Liparis
monacha) ; its life-history and sylvicultural importance. (Trans.
Highl. and Agric. Soc. Scotland, 1893.) (Edinburgh, 1 (1893.) 8vo.

Nishikawa, T. See Okamura, K., & T. N. (1904.)

Nussbaum, H. Christian. See Moeller, A. Hausschwamm-
forschungen, Heft 4. 1911.

Nyasaland. Cultural Products, Agriculture, &c. Correspondence
and miscellaneous printed matter, 1899-1913. fol.

42

Oil Palm. Correspondence and miscellaneous printed matter,
1876-1913. fol.
kamura, Kintaro. Some littoral Diatoms of Japan. (Rep.
Imp. Fisheries Inst., vii.) [Tokyo ?] (1911.) 8vo.
A, D. Cotton.
Okamura, K. Plankton-organisms from Bonito fishing grounds.
Satie se ‘Bus Fisheries. Scientif. Investig., i.) [Tokyo ?] (1912.)

A. D. Cotton.

Okamura, K., & T. Nishikawa. A list of the species of Ceratium
in Japan. (Annct. Zool. Jap., v.) [Tokyo ?] (1904.)

A. D. Cotton,

Orta, Garcia da. See Del Huerto, Garcia. 1913.

Ostenfeld, Carl Hansen. De Danske pais Plankton i
aarene 1898-1901. Phytoplankton og Prot 1. (With a
résumé in French.) (K. Danske Widsauk “Belek. a 4 Bia Pig
Koébenhavn, 1913. 4to.

Author,

Pape, F. A. G. See Smith, H. H., & F. A. G. P. (1912.)

Pareto, Raphael. Irrigation et assainissement des terres.
' Traité de l’emploi des eaux en Agriculture. 4me partie, renfermant
les tableaux. (Encycl.-Rorer.) Paris, [s.a.] sm. obl. fol

Paris. Exposition Univ ones 1900. India. The Indian Forest
Department. [s.1.] (1

Paris. Exposition Universelle, 1900. India. Mysore Sandal-
wood (by J. L. Picor). Bangalore, (1899). 8vo.

Parry, Ernest J. The Chemistry of Essential Oils and Artificial
Perfumes. Ed. 2. London, 1908. 8vo.

Patouillard, Narcisse. Les Hyménomycétes d’ Europe. Anatomie

e

fee Sore et Classifiontion des Champignons supérieurs. Paris,
1887. 8vo.

, Carlos. Visita botdnica al desierto de las Palmas. (Bol.

Pau
Soe. Aragon. Cienc. Nat., xi.) Zaragoza, 1912.
Author.

Peck, Charles Horton. United States species of Lycoperdon.
(Trans. Albany Inst., ix.) [Albany, 1879.] 8

Percival, John. Agricultural Bacteriology, theoretical and prac-
tical. London, 1910. 8vo.

Peru. See Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia.

Poole, C. E. Lane. Report on Forests of Sierra Leone. London,
1911. fol.

Porsild, Morten P. Vascular Plants of West Greenland between
71° and 73° N. Lat. (Meddel. om Grénl., 1.) Kébenhavn, 1912.
8vo0

Author.

43

Prain, Sir David. eres Kewensis. Suppl. 4. See Kew. Royal
Botanic Gardens. 191

Preuss, Paul. Die Kokospalme und ihre Kultur. Berlin, (1911).
oO

Pucich, Josef. Die Karstbewaldung im oT en crs tin
Kistenlande nach dem Stande zu Ende 1899, &c. Triest, 1900.

Punnett, Reginald Crundall. Mendelism. Ed. 4. mere 1912.
voO~

Quante, Hugo. Die Gerste: ihre botanischen und brautech-
nischen Eigenschaften und ihr Anbau. Berlin, 1913. 8vo.

Quiqueran, Pierre de. La nouvelle Agriculture, ou instruction
generale pour ensementer toutes sortes d’Arbres fructiers, avec
usage and proprietez d’iceux. Ave diver traictez des
couleurs et echt des Animaux. " [Contenus phe La Provence de
P. de Quieurran de oa traduit du Latin par F. Niny de
CraRrert. | Tote 1616.

Bentham Trustees.

Raciborski, Maryan. Parasitische und epiphytische Pilze Java’s.
(Bull. Acad. Sc. Cracov., 1909.) Cracovie, 1909. 8vo.

Author.

Raisin, Catharine A. See Elliot, G. F. S.,& C. A. R. 1893.

Ramann, Emil. Bodenkunde. Ed. 3. Berlin, 1911. 8Vvo.

Rea, Carlton. See Amphlett, J, & C.R. 1909.

Reichert, Edward Tyson. The differentiation and specificity of
Starches in relation to genera, &c. ereochemistry applied to
protoplasmic processes and products, and as a strictly scientific
basis for the Classification of Plants and Animals. (Carnegie Inst.
Washington, Publ. 173.) Washington, D.C., 1913. 2 vols. (parts).
4to.

Author.

Reid, Clement. Submerged Forests. (Cambridge Manuals of
Science and Literature.) Cambridge, 1913. sm. fe
uthor.

Reid, C., & others. The Geology of Dartmoor. (Mem. Geol.
Surv. England and Wales.) London, 1912. 8vo. pags

Reid, Robert. See Gardener’s Monthly Volume. § 3.

Reinbold, Theodor. See Weber, A. 1913.

Rendle, Alfred Barton. See British Museum (Natural may
ees ira of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs
Tas

Reuss, Hermann. Influence désavantageuse sag sur l’avenir
des peuplementi principalement sur ceux icéa a —
de procédés de culture contre nature, &c. Vinee: [1900 7]. 8vo

Reuss, H. Participation 4 |’étude sur les conséquences facheuses
de la dé décortication produite par le gros gibier dans les peuplements
d’épicéa. Vienne, [19007]. 8vo.

44

Reu - Zur Illustration der Folgennachtheile der Schal-
beschadigung durch Hochwild im Fichtenbestande. Wien, [1900 ?].

Reuther, Alfred Martin. eg fl of shifting sands near
Dresden in Saxony. Calcutta, 1894.

Richter, Oswald. Die Ernahrung der Alg (Monogr. u.
Abhandl. zur Internat. Rev. der gesamten Hydrobiol, u. Hydrogr.
Bd. ii.) Leipzig, 1911. 4to

Ridgway, tre rig standards and color nomenclature.
Washington, D.C.; 1 8vo.

ey Henry Nicholas. Malay pee musica (Journ. Straits

. Assoc., 1897.) [Singapore, 1897.]

Author.

Rikli, Martin Albert. Ein stammfriichtiger Feigenbaum von
Assam und e sien Bemerkungen iiber Kaulifiorie. (Kosmos, 1913.)
Stuttgart, 1913. 8vo.
Author.

Rippel, se Sree Anatomische und physiologische Saroramcnungen

tiber Wasserbahnen der Dicotylen-Laubblatter, &. See
Bibliotheca Botanita; Heft 82. 191

Rivers, Thomas. The miniature fruit garden
London, 1862. 8vo.
' Rome. International Exhibition, 1911. Report of His Majesty’s
Commissioners. See Brussels, Rome, & Turin. [1913.]

Rose, Joseph Nelson. Populus Macdougalii: a new Tree from the
Sbbeahirls (Smithsonian Misc. Coll., Ixi.) Washington, D.C.,

Ed. 11.

Secretary, Smithsonian Institution.

Rosendahl, C. Otto. See Clements, F. E., C. O. R., & F. K.
Butters. 1912

Rosenvinge, Lauritz Kolderup. The Marine Algae of Denmark.
Contributions to their Natural History. soda 1. (Danske Vidensk.
Selsk. Skr. 7, vii.) Kébenhavn, 1909.

Rostrup, E. Danish Fungi as ag in the Herbarium of
E. R. See Lind, J. 1913.

oth, August. Das Murgtal und die Flumseralpen. Diss
anse St. Gall. Naturw. ee 1912; Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Zarich,
Ixi.) St. Gallen, 1912. 8vo
H. Schinz.

Saccardo, Pier Andrea.
(Bull. Soe. Veneto-Trentina Sc. Nat., n.

St. Petersburg. Le Jardin —— Botanique de Pierre le
Grand. St. Pétersbourg, 1913. sm
O. Stapf.

Intorno all’ Agaricus echinatus, Roth.
1.) Padova, 1879. 8vo.

Historical sketch. See Lipsky, V. 1. 1913.

St. Vincent. Botanic Garden. See Ellis, J. 1773.

45

,J.M. The Oil-Palm and its uses. (Journ. African Soc.,
Vili. “ed ae 1909. 8vo
Author.

Sargent, one Sprague. Plantae Wilsonianae, &c., edited by
C. 8. 8. Part ITT. ate ti of the Arnold Arboretum, n. 4.)
Cambridge, as 1913. 8vo

Editor.

Sauvageau, Camille. propos des COystoseira de Banyuls et de
Guéthary. (Bull, Stat. ie. d’Arcachon, xiv.) Bordeaux, 1912.
8Vo.

A. D. Cotton.

Savariau, N. Recherches sur les variétés de Palmier 4& huile au
Dahomey. (Gorée, 1908.) 8vo
Schanz, Moritz. Cotton in Sen and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan.
8vo.

Manchester, (1913). Auth
uthor.

Schellenberg, Gustav. Pflanzenliste aus Oberburma, speziell aus
den nérdlichen Shanstaaten. (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Zirich, viii. ;
Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Ziirich, Ixv. 2) Ziirich, 1913. 8vo

i Schinz.
Schellenberg, G., Hans se & pace Thellung. Beitrage zur
Kenntnis der Flor ni von Kolumbien Westindien. FUHRMANN
et Mayor, Voy. Oy ae Colombie. ) Neuchatel, 1913. 4to.
H Schinz,

Schenck, Heinrich. See Strasburger, E., & others. 1912.

Schinz, Hans. Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen Museum der
Universitat Ziirich. Herausg. von H. 8.—lviii. La Flore adventice
iii

Cherbourg, 1912. 8vo.—Ix. (1) Beitrage zur Kenntnis — der
afrikanischen Flora, xxv. (2) Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Schweizer-
flora, xiii., herausg. von H. 8. (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Zurich, Ivii. )
Zitrich, 1912. 8vo.—lxi. Das Murgtal und die Flumseralpen. ss.

Museum der Univ: Garich* im Jahre, 1912 (von H. 8.). Ziirich, 1913.

8vo.—lxv. (1) gaa zur Kenntnis der sree oust Xiv.
harnunee von H. 2) Pfianzenliste aus Oberbu :

G. Scuertenserc. (Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, “Wwiii,) Ziirich,
aus H. Schinz.

Schinz, Hans. See Schellenberg, G., H. S., & A. Thellung. 1913.

Schlich, William. Afforestation in Great Britain and Ireland.
Roorkee, 1886. 8vo.

Schlich, W. Ueber die Unzulanglichkeit der Nutzholzerzeugung
der Erde. (Forstwissensch. Centralbl., 1901.) ( Berlin, 1901.) 8vo.

Atlas

Schmidt, Adolf. Verzeichnis der A. Scumipt’s
Diatomaceenkunde Tafel 1-240 (Betis. I.-V.) Died, und
pape “ope Formen. MHerausg. von F. Fricke. Leipzi .
la.

D

46
Schroeter, Carl. Eine Exkursion nach den Canarischen Inseln.
Zurich, 1909. 8vo.

Schweinfurth, Georg. Arabische PAanzennamen aus Aegypten,
Algerien und Jemen. Berlin, 1912. 4to.

Science in South Africa. See Flint, W., & J. D. F. Gilchrist.
1905.

Seward, Albert Charles. Yurskiya Rasteniya 1z ‘Asnntabais
Kraya. Fur rassic Plants from Amurland. (Mém. Com. Géol. 5 lg
livr. 81.) §. Peterburgh, 1912.

Author.

Seward, A. ©. Dicotyledonous leaves from the Coal Measures of
Assam. (Res: Geol. Surv. India, xlii.) (Caleutta, 1912.) 8vo.
Author.

Seychelles. Botanic pst aes Cultural Products, &c., 1875-1913.
Chiefly correspondence.

Seychelles. Agriculture and Crown Lands. Annual Report, 1911.
Victorid, Seychelles, 1912. fol. :

4

Seynes, Jules de. Recherches pour servir A I Histoire naturelle
et a la Flore des Champignons du Congo frangais. I. Paris, 1897.
0.

Sierra Leone. Report on Forests of 8. L. See Poole, C. E. Lane.
911.

Sierra Leone. Forestry, Agriculture, Botany, &c. Correspon-
dence and miscellaneous printed matter, 1862-1912. fol.

Silva Tarouca, Ernst Graf. Unsere Co ‘
Unter Mitwirkung von Adolf Crrstar, R. Hicker, &c., _ herausg. von
E. Graf Stva Tarovca. Wien & eines, oi. 8vo

Publishers.

Simmons, Herman Georg. A survey sf the Phytogeography of the
Arctie American Archipelago, with some notes about its exploration.
(Lunds Univ. Arsskr. 2, ix.; Kgl. Fys. Sallsk. Handl. N. F., xxiv.)
Lund, 19138. 4to. cae

Simon, André L. In vino veritas. A book about wine. Edited
8vo.

by Lond 1913.
ADT; S. ondaon, Grant Richards, Ltd.

Siuzev, Paul V. See Syuzev, P. V.
Slater, J. See Gardener’s Monthly Volume. § 3.
Smith, Henry G. See Baker, R. T. (1912.)

Smith, Harold Hamel. The future of Agee P giretags With
introduction by Sir Daniel Morris. London
gua and PES

Smith, H. H. Notes on Soil and Plant Sanitation on Cacao and
Rabber oatakale: London, 1911. 8vo.

47

Smith, Harold Hamel, & F. A. G. Pape. Coco-nuts: the Consols
of the East, &c. With foreword by Sir W. H. Lever, Bt. London,
(1912). 8vo.

Smith, H. H., & others. The Fermentation of Cacao.
Edited hy H. H. 8S. With a foreword by Sir George Warr. London,
(1913). 8vo.

Smith, Johannes Jacobus. See Herderschee, A. F. 1913.

Solereder, Hans. Ueber Rickschlagserscheinungen an der
astlosen Fichte des Erlanger Botanischen Gartens und iiber diese
astlose Fichte iberhaupt. (Sitzb. Phys.-Med. Soz. Erlangen, xlii.)
(Erlangen, 1910). 8vo. Pere
Author.

Solereder, H. Die Driisen von Heterophyllaea pustulata Hook.
—keine Bakterienknoten. (Sitzb. Phys.-Med. Soz. Erlangen, marr

8vo.

(Erlangen, 1911).
Author,

Spegazzini, Carlos. Brief résumé of the Flora of Argentina. See

Argentine — Agricultural and pastoral census of the nation.
Vol. iii.

Spittal, Mary K. See Swanton, E. W. 1913.

Stapf, Otto, & Emile Gadeceau. Note sur une espéce nouvelle de
Mandevillea [M. Tweedieana]. (Bull. Soc. Sc. Nat. Ouest, 3, iii.)
Nantes, (1913). 8vo.

Authors,

Stephani, Franz. See Brunnthaler, J. 1913.

Stevenson, Thomas, & others. Chrysanthemums. (Present-day
Gardening.) London, [s.a.]. 8vo.

Meer Eduard, & others. A text-book of Botany, by E. S.,
L. Jost, H. Scumenck, and G. Karsren. Fourth English edition
revised with the tenth German edition by W. H. Lane. London,
1912,

Sudre, Henri. Florule Toulousaine, ou analyse descriptive des
Plantes qui croissent . ‘ a Région Sous-Pyrénéenne de
la Haute-Garonne, &c. Paris, 1907. oO.

Suffield, Sir Harbord, ist Baron. See Harbord, Sir Harbord.

Swanton, E. W. British Plant-galls. A classified vi Sig of
Cecidology. With introduction by Sir Jonathan Hourc and
sixteen coloured plates by Mary K. Srirraz. London, ( bi). 08
Symonds, William Powell. Vernacular names of Plants in the
Biseibnar proper, Bombay. (Poona, 1901.) 8vo.
Mrs. Theodore Cooke.

Syuzev (or Siuzev), Paul V. Konspekt Florui Urala v predyelakh

P herd Ghubernii [i.e., Florae Uralensis in finibus Provinciae

Petrasinnio conspectus. | (Mat. k Poznaniyu Faunuii Florui Rossiisk
vo.

T 7.) Moskva, 1912.
Imperil. Otd. Bot. B. 7.) Moskva, dulioe

48

ee — y Mrs. P. Amaury. Catalogue of the Plants collected
Oban ets South Nigeria: See British Museum
( Wabueel aches:

Theissen, Ferdinand. Die Gattung Asterina in nha
Darstellung. (Abh. K. K. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien, vii. Heft 3.)
Wien, 1913. ‘8vo.

Author.

Thellung, Albert. La Flore adventice de Montpellier. (Mém
Soc. Se. Cherb., xxxvili.; Mitteil. Bot. Mus. Univ. Zirich, ili.)
Cherbourg, 1912. 8vo.

H. Schinz.

Thellung, A. See Schellenberg, G., H. Schinz, & A. T. 1913.

Thériot, Irénée. Breutelia (Lubreutelia) subplicata Broth. sp. nov.
ined. (Rev. Chil. Hist. Nat., xv.) [Santiago?] (1911.) 8vo.

C. E. Porter.

_Thomé, Otto Wilhelm. . . . Txomn’s Flora von Deutschland,
Osterreich und der Schweiz in Wort und Bild. Bd. v.-vii. Krypto-
gamen-Flora von Deutschland, Deutsch-Osterreich und der Schweiz
: bearbeitet von W. Micuta. Bd. i.—Bd. ii. Teil 1-2. Gera,
1904-1909. 3 vols. 8vo.

Thompson, H. N. See Farquhar, J. H. J. 1913.

Thomson, ages The Jequié Manigoba Rubber Tree of Bahia.
London, [s.a.].

Author.

Thonner , Franz. Die rc earpas Afrikas. Nachtrage und
Verbesacrunisen: Berlin, 1913.

Author.
Thoreau, ond David. See Howe, R. H., Jr. Tuorzav, the
Lichenist, 191

cer eee eas Padauk wood [Pterocarpus indicus]. [Calcutta],
(1892).

i age ar nek Elysium Marianum. Ferns and Fern Allies.

‘ Washington, 1907. sm. 8vo.—Evergreens. Ib., 1908. sm. 8vo.

Tidyman, Patize- Commentatio inauguralis de mite sativa.
Gottingae, 1800. 4to

pod Friedrich. Die icalologiahs Bedeutung des Anthocyans
bei Hedera. (Festschr. Naturh. Ges. Minster, 1912.) (Minster,
1912 7) So. ‘cubes.

Tobler, née Wolff, Gertrud. Die Synchytrien. Studien zu einer
Monographie der Gattung. (Archiv f. Protistenkunde, xxviii i.)
Jena, 1913. 8vo.

Author.

Tod, H. M. Vine-growing in England. London, 1911. 8vo.

Trelease, William. gave in the West Indies. (Mem. Nat. Acad.
Se. Washington, xi.) Washington, 1913. 4to. oe 4a

49

Trinidad. Royal Botanic Gardens (Botanical Department).
Annual reports, 1901-1908. Port-of- -Spain, 1901-08. fol. [Later
reports are included in the annual reports of the Department of
Agriculture.]

Trinidad. Department of Agriculture. Annual reports, 1908-09—
1910-11. Port-of-Spain, 1910-11. fol.

Trivandrum. Trivandrum Museum and Public Gardens. Reports,
1899-1900—1903-04. on Gee 1901-05. 8vo.—Price list of Trees,
Plants, &c., for sale. Ib.,

Turin. International Re 1911. Report of His Majesty’s
Commissioner. See Brussels, Rome, & Turin. [1913.]

Uganda. Uganda Protectorate. Department of Agriculture.
An account of Insects injurious to Economic Products. See Gowdey,
C.c. 1912

United States. Fertilizer er 7 of the United States.
preliminary report by . Cameron, with the assistance
of R. B. Moore and others. J (oad rag ad Session, Documen
190.) Washington, 1912. 8vo

A. D. Cotton.

Vadas, Eugéne. Plantation et culture des Saules contre les

inondations. Budapest, 1899. 8vo.

Velenovsky, Josef. Vergleichende pri rite der Pflanzen.
IV. Teil. (Supplement.) Prag, 1913.
Vilmorin, Philippe Lévéque de. Etude sur le oe Tie
‘“‘adhérence des grains entre eux” chez le pois ‘‘ Cheni (IV
Conférence Internat. de Génétique, Paris, 1911.) aaaae [1913 11.

Author.

Vilmorin, P. L. de. [1]. Fixité des races de Froment. [2]. Sur
des hybrides anciens de Triticum et d’ Aegilops. (IVe Conférence
Internat. de Génétique, Paris, 1911.) [Paris, 19137] 8vo.

Mate torte motor & Cie. Excursion aux cultures ec a a
de la Maison Vitmortn-Anprievux et Cie, & Verriéres-le-Bui
(IVe Conférence rs poh de Génétique, Paris, 1911.) [Paris,
19137] 8vo. > de ¥laorin.
Voechting, Hermann. Untersuchungen zur experimentellen
"aaa und Pathdlogic des ‘Plmaseskipats. Tiibingen, 1908.

Vuillemin, Paul. Les Champignons: Essai de Classification.
(Encyclopédie Scientifique.) Paris, 1912. 8vo.
Walker, Alfred O. Weather fallacies. [London, 1913.] ie

1
Wallace, Alfred Russel. On Epping Forest and how best to dea
with it. (Fortnightly Review, Nov. 1, 1878.) [London], (1878).
8vo

Warburg J. P. See Howe, R. H., Jr. (1913.)

50

Warming, Johannes Eugen Biilow. Observations sur la valeur
systématique de l’ Ovule. (Mindeskrift for Japetus Seameeace}
Kobenhavn, 1913. 4to.

Author.
Watts, Francis. Report on the physical and chemical analyses
of the Soils of Dominica. (Imp. Dep. Agric. West Indies.)
Barbados, 1903. fol.
ber [née van Bosse], A. Liste des Algues du Sibog 1

Myxophyceae, Chlorophyceae, Phaeophyceae. Avec le se ia de
Th. Rernsotp. (Siboga Exped. Monogr., lix. a.) Leiden, 1913.

A. D. Cotton.
Weiss, Frederick Ernest. The root-apex and young root of
Lyginodendron. (Mem. and Proc. Manch. Lit. and Phil. Soe., lvii.)

Manchester, 1913. 8vo.

Author.

Ss, F. E. A Tylodendron-like fossil. (Mem. and Proc. Manch.
8vo.

Wei
Lit. iat Phil. Soc., lvii.) Manchester, 1913.
Author.

Wellmann, Max. See Dioscorides, P. 1906-07.

Wernham, Herbert Fuller. See British Museum (Natural
History). 1913. Catalogue of the Plants collected by Mr. and Mrs.

TALBOT.

Willey, Henry. Biographical note. See Howe, R. H., Jr.
(1913. )

Willis, John Christopher. Agriculture in the Tropics. An
elementary treatise. Cambridge, 1909. 8vo.

Winsor, C. P. See Howe, R. H., Jr. (1913.)

at A. L. See Moeller, J. 1905.

Wolff, Hermann. bese gneg Saniculoideae. (Enexer, Pflan-
zenreich. 2 Leipzig, 1913.

Wollenweber, H. W. See Appel, O.,& H. W. W. 1910.

Woycicki, Zygmunt. Obrazy roslinnosci Krélestwa Polskiego.
(Vegetationsbilder aus dem Koenigreich Polen.) Zeszyt I.-III.
Warszawa, 1912. 4
Author.

Zimmermann, Albrecht. Der Manihot. Kautschuk. Seine
Kultur, Gewinnung und Praparation. Jena, 1913. 8vo

§ 2.TRAVELS.

Atchley, C. See Lucas, ©. P. 1905.
Chodat, Robert. Voyage d’ études yer eam au Portugal.
(Le Globe, lii. Mémoires.) Genéve, 1913. 8vo. eg

(Dupont, P. R.) Report on a visit of investigation to a few parts
of India and Ceylon. Victoria, Seychelles, 1912. fol.

51

Egerton, Hugh Edward. See Lucas, C. P. 1900 and 1904.

Fowler, Henry. A narrative of a journey across the unexplored
portion - British Honduras, with a short sketch of the history and
resources of the colony. Belize, 1879.

Hamilton, Angus. In Abor Jungles, being an account of the Abor
Expedition, the Mishmi Mission and the Miri Mission. London,
1912. 8vo.

Jerningham, Hubert E. H. Report on the expedition to the
unexplored Coxcomb Mountains in British Honduras. Belize, 1888.
fol.

Lucas, Charles P. A Historical ichigo of the British
Colonies. Vol. i. Ed. 2, by R. E. Sruszs. Oxford, 1906. 8vo.—
Vol. i - : 905. ili
H. E. Ece mT0%). Pier age 8vo.—Vol. iv. Pt. 2 (Ed. 2], by H. E.
EcErton. oe

Malcolm, Sir John. A Memoir of Central India, including Malwa
and adjoining provinces, &c. Ed. 3. London, 1832. 2 vols. 8vo.

Ogilvie, Campbell P. eee te from a British point of view, and
notes on Argentine life, edited by C. P. O. London, 1910. 8vo.

Stubbs, Reginald Edwards. See Lucas, C. P. 1906.

Wardle, Sir Thomas. Kashmir: ib new Sine ge ed with pero

account of its Natural History, Geo Spo
notes on a visit to the Silk- ik es aatioth of Bonesl 4 in 1885-6.
vo.

London and Leek, 1904.
Wollaston, A. F. R. From Ruwenzori to the Congo. A naturalist’s
journey across Africa. London, 1908. 8vo

Including the Publications of Societies.
Acireale. R. Stazione Sperimentale di Agrumicoltura e Frutti-
coltura. Annali, vol. i. Acireale, 1912—>+ 8vo.
Director.

Acta Horti Botanici Univ. Imp. Jurjevensis. See Yuriev.
Agricultura] Journal of Egypt. Vol. ii. part 1. Cairo, 1912. 8vo.
Alaska. Alaska Agricultural Experiment Stations. Annual
Reports, 1910-11. Washington, 1911-12. 8vo.
Secretary of Agriculture, Washington.
Brooklyn. Brooklyn Botanic Garden Leaflets. Series 1, n. 1.
B 8vo.
rooklyn, N.Y., 1913 —» 8vo ee

Buitenzorg. Departement van Landbouw, Nijverheid en Handel.
Mededeelingen uit den Cultuurtuin, n. 1. Buitenzorg, 1913 —> 8vo.
Director.
—___. ______ Proefstation voor Rijst c. a. Mededeelingen.
Batavi : :
via, 1912. 8vo fit

52

Bulletin de preemie pa Planteur de Caoutchouc. Vols.
i.-iv. Anvers, 1909-1912 —>
Bullettino Ufficiale della Associazione Orticola Professionale
li 8v0

Italiana. Anno 1. Sanremo, 1913
Director.

Colorado. University of Colorado Bulletin. Vol. make S
ee of serials in University of Colorado Library. Boulder, 1913.

Secretary.

ae Botanisk Arkiv, ie Seed af heres Botanisk Forening.
. 1-4. Ké6ébenhavn, 1913
mee Sai Botanisk Forening.
Dorpat. See Yuriev.
Gardener’s Monthly Volume, edited by G. W. Jounson. Vols. i
V., Vil., Vill, and xi. London, 1847. sm. 8vo. (ii. The Cu suhag
and the aoe ee by G. W. Jounson. v. The Auricula, by
G. W. J. and J. Starer; The Asparagus, by G and R
Errineton. vii. The Pine Apple, by G. W. J. and d. ‘Bintan, II.
viii. The Strawberry, by G. W. J. ani R. Rew. xi. The Apple, by
G. W. J. and R. Errinertoy, I.)

Guam. Guam Agricultural Experiment Station. Annual Report,
1911. Washington, 1912. 8vo.
Secretary of Agriculture, Washington.

Hawaii. College of Hawaii Publications. Bulletin, n. 1-2.
Hondlulé, 1911-13 —> 8vo.
J. F. Rock.

India. Imperial oes Somae of Socohager tote Memoirs. Bac-
teriological Series. Vol. i. n. , 1912 —» 8vo.
ile aes Research Inst., Pusa.

Journal of Agricultural Research (Department of Agriculture,
Washington). Vol. i. n. 1-3. Washington, 1913—> 8vo.
Secretary of Agriculture, Washington.

Journal of a gt — for the British Ecological Society by
Frank Cavers. Vol. i. n. 1. Cambridge, 1913» 8vo0.
Lilly Scientific Bulletin. (Published by Eli Lrrty & Company,
Indianapolis.) Series I. n. 1-3. (Indianapolis), 1912-13. 8vo.
Publishers.

London. Royal wtonte! of London. Index to the Proceedings,
old series, vols. i.-Ixxv., 1800-1905. London, 1913. 8vo.

London. Society of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce.

Transactions, vols. lvl and 1. pt. 2. London, 1831 and 1836. 8vo.

Secretary.

ii.—ili London, 1854-55. 8vo.

Secretary.

53

London, wegre Megs 7 seg List of a collection of
studies in oil c¢ Peg ed by Miss Marianne
- rigs ee te ne to the South Kensington Museum. London,

Mrs. Weinholt.

National Hardy Plant Society’s Year ag edited by A. J.
MacsEtr, 1912 and 1913. [London, 1912-13.]
: Editor.
Philadelphia. Academy of Natural Sciences. An Index to the
scientific contents of the Journal and Proceedings. Philadelphie,
1913. 8vo.

Revue de Phytopathologie appliquée. Tome i. Paris, 1913
—> la. 8vo.

Verhandlungen der ersten oesterreich. eta oe 6 See
Vienna. K. k. Gartenbau-Gesellschaft in

Vienna. K. k. Gartenbau-Gesellschaft in gs Verhandlungen
der ersten oesterreich. Gartenbauwoche vom 9. bis 14. Dezember
1912. Wien, [1913]. 4to.

Yale. Yale Forest School. Bulletins, 2, 3. New Haven, 1913.
8vo
Director,

Yuriev. Hortus Botanicus Universitatis Impcrialis Jurjevensis.
Acta, vols. i.-xiv. Yur’ev, 1900-13 —> 68vo.

g 4.—MA TS.

Abyssinia & Somaliland. Cultural Products, &c. Chiefly corres-
rondence, 1886-1913. fol. :

Bahamas. Cultural Products and General, 1859-1913. Corres-
pondence and miscellaneous printed matter. fo 1.

Bolivia. See Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia.

Borneo. Cultural Products, &c. Correspondence and aiteeel
laneous printed matter, 1844-1913. .

azil. Jequié Manicoba Rubber and miscellaneous Economic

Products Chiefly correspondence, 1879-1913. f

British Honduras. General and Cultural Products, 1879-1913.
Chiefly correspondence, with some printed matter. fol.

— Cultural Products, &c., 1846-1913. Chiefly corres-
ponden fol

inica. Doce: with some printed matter, chiefly on
Oaltaral 2 ae 1874-1913. fol

Dyer, Sir William Turner Thiselton-. Carnivorous oe : i
no teoocks containing MS. and printed rat x Frat Stu omit ni

glands of Nepenthes prepared for Si
— —— Association at Belfast in 1874, with sidtions.

Sir W. T. Thiselton-Dyer.

1 4 VOL

54

Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia. Correspondence, with some printed
matter, chiefly on Cultural Products, 1859-1913. fol.

Jequié Manicgoba Rubber. See Brazil. 1879-1913.

Kerner von Marilaun, Anton. Botanic Gardens: their ag poo
in the past, the present and the future. Translated by E. Zry
4to. [Typewritten.]

A, W. Hill.

Madagascar. Semi er Panes 1863-1913. Chiefly corres-
pondence on Economic Produc fol.

Mauritius. Miscellaneous papers, 1849-1913. Chiefly correspon-
dence, with some printed matter. fol.

ew South Wales. emer es boing 1869-1913. _ Chiefly
correspondence, with some printed matter. fol.

New Zealand. Miscellaneous =e and manuscript matter on
the Botanic Gardens, New Zealand Institute, Flora, Economic
Spee &c., 1864-1913. fol.

Nyasaland. Cultural Products, Agriculture, &c. Correspondence
and miscellaneous printed matter, 1899-1913. fol.

Oil Palm. Correspondence and miscellaneous printed matter,
1876-1913. fol.

Peru. See Ecuador, Peru, & Bolivia.

Rhodesia. Miscellaneous papers, 1889-1913. Chiefly correspon-
dence ee

St. Helena, Miscellaneous papers, 1836-1913. Chiefly correspon-
dence. fol.

Seychelles. teat ar QGultural Products, &c., 1875-1913.
Chiefly correspondence. fol.

_ Sierra Leone. Cultural Products.
1913. fol.

Sierra Leone. Forestry, Agriculture, Botany, &c.
dence and miscellaneous printed matter, 1862-1912. fo

Sikkim. ae 1863-1913. 2 vols. fol. omg ig Sak =
the Governm ona Plantation and Factory in beng
miscellaneous eared matter and correspondence. )

Sikkim. Cinchona Febrifuge, 1880-84. Chiefly correspondence.
fol.

Chiefly correspondence, 1877-

Correspon-

Somaliland. See Abyssinia & Somaliland. 1886-1913. a

Tatham, John. ' Catalogue of his Herbarium of Saget mre
1 vol. 8vo,—List of the genera in the Herbarium o d, with MS.
by Rachel F, Taompson. 1 £—Catalogue ore "Flora ed. 2,
additions] of British Plants included in Hooker rt sve; maouttibed
vol. i., a the species in the Herbarium 0
on linen S. P. Thompson.
Uganda. Cultural Products, &c. Chiefly correspondence, 1906-
13. fol.

Zeyen, Elfriede. See Kerner von Marilaun, A.

nannies
ieee
inne

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BULLETIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.

APPENDIX III.—1914.

NEW GARDEN PLANTS OF THE YEAR 1913.

The number of garden plants annually described in botanical and
horticultural publications, both English and foreign, is now so con-
siderable that it has been thought desirable to publish a complete
list of them in the Kew Bulletin each year. The following list
comprises all the new introductions recorded during 1913. These
lists are indispensable to the maintenance of a correct nomenclature,
especially in the smaller botanical establishments in correspondence
with Kew, which are, as a rule, only scantily provided with horticul-
tural periodicals. Such a list will also afford information respecting -
new plants under cultivation at this establishment, many of which
will be distributed from it in the regular course of exchange with
other botanic gardens. seas

The present list includes not only plants brought into cultivation

for the first time during 1913, but the most noteworthy of those
which have been re-introduced after being lost from cultivation.
Other plants included in the list may have been in gardens for
Several years, but either were not described or their names had not
been authenticated until recently.
_ In addition to species and well-marked varieties, hybrids, whether
introduced or of garden origin, have been included where they have
been described with formal botanical names. Mere cultural forms
“of well-known garden plants are omitted, for obvious reasons.

n every case the plant is cited under its published name, although
Some of the names are doubtfully correct. Where, however, a correc-
tion has appeared desirable, this is made. :

The name of the person in whose collection the plant was first
noticed or described is given where known. ;

_ An asterisk is prefixed’ to all those plants of which examples are
in cultivation at Kew. : j : h

The publications from which this list 1s compiled, with the
abbreviations used to indicate them, are as ollows :— Bees, “essa
Bees, Ltd. Catalogue of Hardy Plants. B. K.—Vaupel, Bliihe

cy

(3344.) Wt. 225—595. 1,125. 8/14. J.T. &S. G. 14.

56

Kakteen. B. M.—Botanical Magazine. B. M. H. N.—Bulletin du
Muséum ‘@’ Histoire Naturelle, Paris. B. 7’. O.—Bullettino della R.
Societa Toscana di Orticultura. Dykes, Iris—W. R. Dykes. The
Genus Iris. Fedde, Repert.—Fedde, Repertorium specierum novarum
regnivegetabilis. Gard.—The Garden. G. C. —Gardeners’ Chronicle.
Gjl.—Gartenflora. G. M.—Gardeners’ Magazine. Jard.— Le Jardin.
J. of H.—Journal of Horticulture. J. H. F.—Journal de la Société
Nationale d’Horticulture de France. J. R. H. S—Journal of the
Royal Horticultural Society. K. B. —Bulletin of Miscellaneous
Information, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Lemoine, Cat.—Lemoine,
Catalogue. M. D. G.—Mitteilungen der Deutschen es amen
Gesellschaft. M. G. Z.—Méllers Deutsche Gartner-Zeitung. Al.

Monatsschrift fiir Kakteenkunde. N. B.—Notizblatt des Kinigl.
botanischen Gartens und Museums zu Dahlem bei Steglitz (Berlin).
N. B. G. Edinb.—Notes from the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh.
0. G. Z.—Oesterreichische Garten Zeitung. O. R.—Orchid Review.
Orchis.—Orchis. Beilage zur Gartenflora. O. W.—The Orchid World.
Pl. Wils.—Plantae Wilsonianae, edited by C. 8. Sargent. &. H.—
Revue Horticole. &. H. B.—Rev ne do Horkultaie Belge. Sargent,
T. & 8.—Sargent, ‘I'rees and "Shieh. Spath, Cat.—L. Spath,
General Nursery Catalogue. 1’. H.—lLa Tribune Horticole. Veitch,
ae . P.—ZJ. Veitch & Sons, New Hardy Plants from Western

ina.

' The Hiei in the descriptions of the plants are :—
diam.—Diameter. ft.—Foot or Feet. G.—Greenhouse. H.—Hardy.
H. H, = Half handy: im.—Inches. S.—Stove.

ne concolor Schrammii. (1/. D. G. Leaves 3-5-lobed, with attenuated
sae 322, f.) Conife A api
0

|
& erae. H | pices, shining green above, covered
: ae of A. concolor piataae in th h a soft ve pube
- the leaves are almost quite straight, | scence. Central China. (J. Veitch
inst sickle - shaped, the & Sons.) [=A. pictum var. parvi-

“an acute angle with one another. 1913,

series are so arranged as to form florum f. tricuspis, Rehder; M. D. G.
258. ]
ao TPirkaalipe, Rostock,

Aver pie: wreises oe ({M. D.
1913, H. A form

with

Abies recurvata, (1/. 2 G. 1913, pendulous besithes (Ww. e Niemetz,
265 ; aon a il. a Temesvar, Hun

me ni wi

130 ft. high, Ww with ap sreaidal Tpit, Aconitum identi. (G. @. 1913,

Leaves strongly re rE ved, shining ss 53; liv. Se anunculaceae.

keer dios on ina oe The plant grows iva. 24 ft high

. in clusters on 1
the topmost branches, oblong-ovoid, — —— in ae Flowers blue
in. long, intense violet- le and white. (S. Arn

*“Adenophora megalantha. (N. 2.
Ps ’ » Mamb. v: 175; ees
oretum; H. A. Hesse, Weener, 41, 1913, 6, f.) Ca:

anulaceae.

Hanover.) Me Pagan herb growing about 18 in
*Acer Oliverianum. (Veitch, N. H. P. igh, remarkable in having the

1913, 7.) Sapindaceae. H. Similar leaves puberulous abo

hon ie eh in mec = it oo fivcnre aca chco eats

-lobed pale wer :

theft ofS Coie ina | uP O48 genre

hina. (Bees, Ltd.)

*Acer ee mono. (Veitch, N. H Adiantum R
, : oilandiae. (R. 1
P. 1913, 7.) H. A distinet form. 391.) Filices. G. Garden hybrid

57

between A. microphyllum and A
Sanctae-Catharinae (A. bes seach ede
var. Cat nee * (C. Le Couteulx,
Chesnay, Versailles.)

*Aesculus georgiana, (Sargent, 7.
& S. ii. 259, t. 197.) Sapindaceae,
broa -topped shrub,

t. high, distinguished by its

short compact inflorescence and red
petals, and in the normal form by its
hele tee leaflets. Flowers 14-14 in.

ong. Georgia, 8.A.

(Arnold
Arboretum.)
Aesculus soso var. pubescens.
Se argent, T'. & S. ii. 259.) H. Differs
m the typical form in having ~
toads covered below early in
season with a loose pale nie Sol
ntti gs U.S.A. (Arnold Arbor-
um.)

“Aesculus glabra var. Buckleyl.
nt, T'. & S. ii. 262.) H. Differs
type in having usually 7
narrowerand more acuminate leaflets,
which are c

Aesculus glabra var. leucodermis.
“. S. i. 202). FA.

. South-eastern United
States. (Arnold Arboretum.)
er ogee Harbisoni. ibs ser st & 8.
259.) H. Supposed to be
Aahival hybrid bet seweon A. geor
_ and A. discolor var. mollis ? Gsotga;
U.S.A. (Arnold Arboretum.)
Aesculus woerlitzensis var.
ger M. D. G. 1918,

Ellwan-
eri. 258.) H.

Characterised by the leaves bein
sparingly very spari

beneath and furnished wit 27
nerves on h side, and the deeper

icine! of the Beteark (Arnold Arbor-
m.)

Eas (ee BEB
G. den
umbellatus and
=A, umbellatus \ var.
MuwreohueY *( cheubel.)

Agapanthus Milleri. (G. C. 1913, liv.
= 17.) G. Garden hybrid between
umbellatus and A. caulescens.
Maller, Fratte di Salerno, Italy.)

ee umbellatus. monstro-
(J. R. H. S. xxxix. 364) G.

a eery robust form, with leaves
24-3 in. broad. Umbels containing

pemee se bichon
. 363.

several hundred flowers. Perianth
f many segments. (A. Worsley.)

poorer eereree As agrers
a2 8. . 364.) G.

smal growing "form: with cree
tstock, narrow
and flowers like

pi ag
and short leaves,
A. Mooreanus.”’ (A,

Ba ya ae orga tee pk oF 1913,
liv, 125; G. M. ‘

campanulate, not more than 2 in.
across at the oat of ster tube,
which is 14 in. long, deep viole
the base, othewise wet blue vole
except for a dark lin

the inside; iGhes about 3in Tong red
Worsley oe Weill ghe; J. R. H

Xxxix. 363. . tnapertus, Beu-
averd. ]

Agave Vilmoriniana osechag en
xii. 503.) A A

spin
long. Mexico. (Paris
*Ainus cremastogyne. (K. re 1913,
164, t.) Betulaceae. H.
tree, reaching a height of 80-100 ft.
Lea vate oval, 24- in,

4 in. broad,

ey 14-24 in

*Ainus lanata. (KX. a 1913, —
A.

o A. crema

ri
branchlets, petioles,
the underside of the lea
‘tern China a. Arboretum.)

A 2

styles, and a very much, comragated
appendix to the spa a Siam
(Trinity Coll. B. G., Dublin.)

Amygdalus warleyensis. (@. C. 1913,
lili. 61.) Rosac n

Willmott

*Androsace bath ae
hi. 62, £. 154.

sar Cc. 1913,

. mulaceae. H.
sm: mall-grow ing Psrak in habit
somewhat resembling 2 semper-
oader leaves,

ne e

stolons which arise at the time of
flowering. wering-stem abo

1 in. long. 6-9- flowered
Pedicels long. Flowers about 2 i

acr hite, with a yellow eye
In text (p. 362) this plant is re
ferr o as A. tibetica var. Mariae,

which has broader leaves than the

type. China. (J. V
Sons.)

mone Pulsatilla rosea. (G.
etc liii. 57, suppl. ill.) nuncu-

ected. 9 des Totten-
ham Nitesrias: Holland.)
estar ab pecurvum. (G. @.. 1918,
liv. 367, 7 G. DM, YO13, 800; f. ;
O. RB: 1813, 369, f. 65.) Orchidaceae.
Bok strong- growing species
as its numer rs from the
old .stems. Bey i
lon, were ers pure
white, fragrant, stellate, seksi 2 in
across

scar. (Charles-

fade — (G. C. 19138,

racea' Garden

hybrid between A. CRAB Aiecttrvsim

md A. Scherzerianum. (Sir Trevor
Gawaiios e.)

wers from axils near
the summit, funialihaped conpenn-

late, at first white, later more or less.
rose-coloured, nearly 2 in. lon
cludin
across.
Perleberg, Germ
-) {Syn
eber

; Darm
pore Ate trigonus,

Arthrostylidium iether (K.
B. 1918, ae- Rambunade.

: Stems slende ‘with very many:
ge sah erect- “spreading xoy slender

bran aves stead
Sitattoneatart aliovs, einkraces
the hbase Lage pubescent

petiole, 2-34 long, 24-23

broad. Spikelets in terminal 1- sided
racemes lo Tro uae
America, (F. Sander & Sons

Asparagus ee ‘floribundus. (M-
G. 2. sat , 68. = liaceae. es
Apparen s A. Lutz

(A. poke fordbunds| of the list for
1912. (T. ttmann, Blankenburg

Rk Harz, Garang )

*Aster Purdomii. (2. 8476 ;:
G. C. 1913, liii. 893; Card 1518, 260;,
H. .A peat

ng

from all the other Asiatic ‘iors by
the stalked ovate or ovate-elliptic:
2 3 small

s are pale violet, ‘Or in.
across. Nort thern China. (J. Veitch
-)

&

Agtae qenpanenal atroviridis.

res 3, 217; Bee No. 41
out 9 in, :
broad light-blue ray-florets. Yunnan,
hina. (Bees, Ltd.)

ae C.

44.) Berberi-
mall spreading
Leaves in er about 9

*Berberis ageregata. 1913,
liv. 225; G. M.. 1 -

daceae.
bush.

ina. (Hon. Vieary Gibbs.
*Berberis Maphans. (PE Wels. i
Hi. correct name. of the

ai inclded in the 1908 list as
B. yunna

Berberis Sag ak tees (M.
. G. 1918, l. Wils. i. 367.
H. Shrub, 63-10 ft. high. Shoots:

reddish. sme most]
0

f 6, ova to ovate-lanceolate,
3-3 in. lo sy eer in. broad bright
green. Flowers yellow, 4 hin,
across, arranged in elongated pani-
culat racemes. [Fruits — scarlet,
ovoid or ellipsoid, } in. lo Wes-

ina. (Arnold Arboretum 5

esse, Weener, Hanov

“Berberis levis. (PI.

Fruits _blue-blac
: (hana Arborevitui;
y:)

V. Lemoine & Son,

*Berberis pruinosa. (/. D. G. 1913,
266.) H. A freely branched s read-

(Arnold Arboretu
Hesse, Weener, Hanove

‘Berberis Rehderiana.
No. 158,
ru

gre Cat.

Flowers small, econ
red. Fruits sm
scarlet. Onigin enki: (L. Spath,
Berlin.)
(Pl. Wils.
shrub,
with
in,
te ate-

ak i os Habeas
- 359.) .. He

t.
a, 8c c)
or

a 2-6,
ow, about 4 in
i entral China.
oe Scent

air of ee ae (Pl. Wils.
ie G. 1913, ee:
high. Branchlets at

first roi lasele grey. aves
mo; in fascic of 6, lon

lanceolate or obovate-oblong, entire
or toothed, about 2 in.

14 in. broad. Inflorescence loosel

racem up to 12-flowered. Fiowe

t
yellow, poep small.
globose,

Western China.
cai Riker ret ao
‘Weener, Hanove

y in fascicles |

59

}
|

\
j

i Brassocatlaelia nola.
11

*Berberis Se ae Py C. 1913,
liv, 335; M. D. G. 266.) H.
Very Perse A seaael aspect to

na, but distinguished by

its distinctly angled branchle
es, translucent

reen fruits, suffused with red.
"edde, Repert. vi. 267. Tibet and

. L. de Vil-

France; Hon

morin, Les Barres,

Vicary Gibbs.)
Bomarea alpicola. — B. 1913, 188.)
Allied to B.

e ers
only a quarter of the size, “ me has
a denser ORR Columbia. (F.
Sander & Sons.)

Bomarea ——. (K.
190.) G.

4
Origin unknown. ‘Glasnavie B. °C)
exe amabilis.
Orchidaceae.
n Brasso- laclian He

Rresmnen "ings excelsior. (0. W. iii
G. Garden hybrid ease
Zautiocaiteys George Woodhams and
vola Dighya (Armstrong

(Ch. Maron, Brunoy,

1G. We ik
hybrid between
Laelio- “yeaa
& A. McBea

2.) G. Garden
Brassavola he bag an
callistoglossa.

(J. &

ver i oi vindobonensis.

1913, liv.
nybed
e and Brassavola Digbyana.
(F. Sander & Sons.)

Brasso-cattleya Alexendee®: (J. A.
F. 1913, 758.) 8. den hybrid
between Brasso- tka "Hele en and
Cattleya aurea. (Ch. Maron & Son

runoy, France.) (Miczeneaiedea.1

Brasso-cattleya a ee se R.
1913, 87; G. C. 191 66.) G.
Garden hybrid een. Cattleya
abia Agree and B.-c. Leeman-
(Ch. Maron, Brunoy, France.)

Brasso-cattleya fulgens. (0. W.
150.) G. Garden hybrid bateack
Cattleya Maggie Raphael and Brassa-
vola Digbyana. (F. Sander & Sons.)

Brasso-cattleya Linneiana. (0. G.
Z. 1913, 91.) G. Garden hybrid
between Cattleya Fortes and
B. indleyana. (Schénbrunn Hof-
garten.)

Brasso-cattieya Mariliana. (0. W.
iii. 140.) G. Garden hybrid between
B. Se, Mariae and a Percivalt-
ana. (F. C. Puddle.)
Brasso-cattleya Matthewsii.
1913, liv. 358;
1g-
ert {= ee a pad
preter: Hardyant. ” PF, J.
bury.)

Brasso-cattleya Mendelosa. (0.
ili, 213.) G. Garden hybrid between
Brassavola San and Cattleya Men
deliit. (J. & A. McBean.)

Drage a Gs mirabilis. (0. W.
iii, 213.) G. Garden hybrid between
Cattleya Menderes and B.-c. Mrs. J.
Leemann, (F. Sander & donk}

Brasso-cattleya Pittiana. (0. R.
1913, 332.) G. Garden hybrid

between attleya Whiteleyae and
.-¢. heatonensis. (H. T. Pitt

Brasso-cattleya schoenbrunnensis.
(O. G. Z. 1913, 91.) G. Garden
hybrid between Cattleya Bowringiana
and wae ponyyas cordata. (Schénbrunn
en

abet shee Jacquiniana, (0. G. Z
1913, 91, as B.-1. Jaquiniana. Orchid-
aceae. e arden hybri
Brassavola glauca and Laelia cinna-

barina. (Schénbrunn Hofgarten.)

se ergs Ridolphiana. (2B. 7. 0.
1913, 11, t. 1.) G. Garden sgt akg
between see purpurata and B
savola Dighyana. (G. B. Ridolf,
Galluzzo, F lorence.) [A form of
B.-l, Veitchii.]

(@. C..
v. 63.) G.

Buddleia macrostachya
ensis. (Bees, Cat. No.

yunnan~
41, 1913,

woolly tomentum
sent on the inflorescence up to the
base of the flowers. owers &
delicate mauve, fragrant, in rather
stiff erect spikes. Yunnan, China.
(Bees, Ltd
Bulbophyllum patens. (G. C. mea
liii iia Orchidaceae Ap
species with a scandent habit. beande-
all, each

n texture, Yellowish,
spotted with red ; lip fle
crimson. Borneo. (
Rothschild.)

Calanthe Laselliana.
liii. 89.)

closely
shy, linear,
N,._¢

(G. C. 1913,
arden

0. G.
Z. 91.) S. Garden hybrid
etw nee Lert
Sanderiana and C. v
oculata. (Schénbrann Hofgarten.)

Calanthe Siebertiana. (Orchis, 1913,
og . arden hybrid between
Veitchii . cardioglossa.
Civeantese Palm Garden.)

we cg bites (K. B. 1913, 29).
$. species, distinguished

lateral lobes — the
and smaller
he flowers ee booties wi ith she
sepals and petals light purple and
the lip violet- purple ecomin:
brownish as it fades; crest yellowish-
brown. Madagascar. (Charlesworth
& Co.)

Calanthe a la (G, 1913,
~ . 89. Garden hybrid between
C. San iets and C. Whitineana.

(G. Say cWilliam, Boston, Mass.,

Calceolaria Stewartiana. (G.
1913, 936.) Ser

ar Ce oa eee alba. (G. C.

So ae at), Campanulaceae. H.
milk-white. (W. Miller,
Fratte di Saleens Italy.)

“Campanula pm ah nana. (G. |
pills, liii. Gard. 1913 wns,
a Ditters hagas the type

a ge the flower ere sessile

among the leaves. (R. Prichard.)
sie page Re lttteshe wh Ge B. 1913,
clepiadaceae, new

ae but
the corolla-lobes

differs in

unspotted and densely covered with
white hairs on the inside. The
rotate corolla is abou across,
white inside, olive-brown outside;
lobes ovate, acute, in. long.
Canaries. (QO. Burchard, Puerto de
rotava, Tenerife.)

*Catalpa vestita. (Veitch, N. H. P.
19138, 9. laceae, H. “A

deciduous tree with
Ainge Flowers rosy
tral China. (J. Veitch

Res rie microglossum, (B. M.,
A

a
eS
z
—" os
+ eed,
id
=]
i

dull ee with a

ellow lip, — s
and pe oblong-
(Kew

yellow li. Be

Cattleya Abskentine. (0. ‘R. 1913, 71.)
Orchidaceae. arden hybri d
between C. _Rothechitdiana and C.
Dowiana iiller
Serer, rare Fee ats Den Haag,
Holland.)

ag 582.)

ri
Gastiet’ hoped between (. Wavrini-
ana - an - aurea. (A. ~ Marcoz,
Brunoy,. France.)

ber te P rt sneer
H. F. 19138

Cattleya Bristowiana. (G. (. 1913,
liv. 358.) G. Garden hybrid between
Wigan and C. Mossiae.

( Armstrong & Brown

Cattleya berenese aac ie (7. H. 1913,
335. a hybrid between
C. Moesia uissona

(Ch. Sladden, Ties Belgium.)

Cattleya eee Coodsonae.
i918, v. et) G. A ba
coloured sepals and

petals fon nd. Fchly-coloured lip. (H.

eine

are Huegeliana. (0. G. Z. 1913,

7, 91.) G.

Garden hybrid between |

C. Eldorado
(Schénbrunn elgiceas

Cattleya Poepapse arte (O. W, iii
183.) G. Garden hybrid bien

C. Mendelii and C. Lueddemanniana
& A. McBean.)

C. Bowringiana an
alba.

(J.
Cattleya Mossiae var. Beyrodtiana.
15.) G. Sepals

(Orchis 1918, 68, f.
petals 4} in. long, the

"Maricutelde. Berlin,

(O. W. iii. 112.)
= tween C. Per-
axima. (E. F.

eyrodi,
Cattleya Percimax.
G. Garden hybrid
civaliana and C.
Clark.)

yg EF paiyrorton (R. H. 1913, 237.)

G hybrid between C, Men-
delii and C. Lemoinierae. (Dr. Bal-

lion.)
we aes Thomssil. (G,..0.- Gis,
sO, 62.) G. Garden

hybrid BES C. Bowringiana and
C. Peeters. (F. J. Hanbury.)

ee kewensis. (J.
‘ a ee

ybr id betwee
and probably C. ugitioalen.

Bo oi
* Garden
onaldiae
(Kew.)
Cereus marginatus f. gibbosus.
(M. K. 1913, 148, f.) °G: -A 4orm
6 ribs the lower part

elongated tubercles, Mexico. (Darm-
stad
A chrethy obgbyts, wit
rubby epip
long slender Sahgiod bran : Ribs
ti high. Areolae in.
apart, small, circular or elliptic.
ines 0-3, scarcely 1 lin. long.
lowers white, about 15 in. long.
Peru. (Berlin-Dahlem B. G.)

=

Ceropegia Ledgeri. (X. B. 1913, 121.)
Asclepiadaceae. new species
allied to C. vincae folia, from which

’ it may be distinguished by its gla-
bro sus, peduncle es, purple corolla- ‘abe,
is

d be
minutely purple - dotted. Pr Probably

n in. broad.
Depken, Oberneuland, Bre-

ere pumila. (G. @. 191 >

teres
about . broad, elegantly curved,
oo cuits sith with floccose
Spadix lateral, ith 6
stencils ein branches densely
cover with small dark een
tea wers. Sige Rogge (F, Sander &
Sons.) [C. E. Brown in

sed » 1914, 136. = is Besta distinet

e true C. Wendl.
in its dwarfer babi, capita leaves,
shorter petioles,

ee Cayeuxii. (2. H.
= re 443.)- Cruciferae.
me proposed = the plant
ineluded in “the list 1912 as
Cheiranthus mutallio

Cirrhopetalum miniatum. (K. B.
1913, 28.) Orchidaceae. S. A new
species allied to ©. gracillimum,
b iffering in having a shorter

e

ated. a a sepal ovate, 4 lin.
ong. teral se bale narrowly

linear-oblon ae 3-33 le long. Petals
eavety ovate, 2} lin. long. ip

1, lin. long.
Annam. (Glasnevin B =
*Cistus Loreti. (ZB. ge 8490.)
Cistaceae. H. A atiier hybrid

i and €

monspeliensis. It has been i culti-
Mc at Kew for a quarter of a
century.

62
eres sinensis. (KX. B. a
t

as eguminosae.
pee tree, 50 ft. high or more ;
e

rib beneath and on th chis and
short petiolule. lowers papiliona
eous, blush-white, frag , 3

long an bro Western
China. (J. Veitch & NBiis s.)

Cleisostoma acuminatum. (K. B.
1918, 144.) Orchidaceae.

purple blotches. ian Neer alah s
d_ yellow. (Hi. de
(Pl. Wiis. . 2665 G. 1913,

Weener, Hanover.)

*Clematis lasiandra. (Pl. Wiis.
322; M. D. G. 913, 966) Ho A
fine species with pale green leaves
bordered with brown, and flowers

eener, Hanove

Clematis montana var. Wilsonii f:
platysepala. (PI. ies i
Me De G.I

rounded or truncate sepals. Western
A.

“Clematis nutans _var. thyrsoidea.
(Pl us. i. G. 1918,

This is ’the plant er
in the list of 1910 as C. nutans. It
differs from the type in its Scpailly
ovate leafiets, usually cordate at the
base, silky pu aaa below and with
more promine ein Western
China. tAricld: “Atberetai)

—— ah certo var. obtusi-

uscu (G. C. 1913, liv. 94; G.
1913, 602. ; Leaves similar to

those of the type. Flowers nearly

globular, 3-3 in. across, —_—
yellow, ar ee pa me or stiff
P = enaie 4,
curiously and seatoiye folded at the

margin, glossy on the inner surface.
West Kansu, China. (F. C. Stern.)
“Clerodendron = Bakeri. (2B.
. 8474.) Verbenaceae.
ft. h. a

ed
in.

West ‘Tropical

Africa. (Kew.)

*Codonopsis meleagris. (G. M.1
218, f.; Edinb

long,

Western China. (Bees, Ltd.)

leg semen eo
Edinb. 108.)

globose openness, green, blotched
n at the base; tube about

n. Tong: Aphes brondiy triangular,
. long. Yunnan, China. (Bees,

3
4

er lin
Ltd.)

ii. 254.)

bape is, eo inguin sa W.i
hybrid
San

rchidac rden
between C. piece and
deriana. (F. Sander & Sons.
Coelogyne intermedia. ae C. 1918,
iil, aie, 1, 72.) §.
hybrid betwe 5 cristata
Lemoniana and C. Siaknneaa (J.
Cypher & Sons.)

*Corylopsis platypetala var. levis.
(Pl. Wats. i. . aD a gta

Sena China. Arnold Ar el
; H. A. Hesse, Weener, Hanover.)

63

Sane es peepee (Pl.

calyx illmottiae the calyx
is glabrous and its teeth are about
% lin. lon ea iry on the
veins only lowers bright yellow,

ber ae! gece acer oeinag
t.) Cupuliferae

(K. B. 1918,

rely se Pe oe gland-tipped

bristles of those of C. Colurna being

absent or few and scattered. N.W.
w.)

India. (Kew
ee. meg me (Pl... Wiis.
, a, D. G. , 268.) HH.
new fakin: ‘differin om all the

forms o

fruits. is t me as (C. rugosa
r ana, Schneider, but ap-
pears to be distinct from C. rugosa
var. Henryt = a 1908 list. Cen-
tral an . (Arnold
Arboretum ; i sse, Weener,
Hanover.
Cotoneaster grobisie deh tong var. perpu-
chee (Pl. Wils. ahs G. C. 1918,
mpact-growing
jin: the branches “forkin freely
and maki ng und glos ossy

foliage a foot high ‘ad 3 fe across.’
Central ary
Gibbs.)

Pg grees ot diese = Veitch,
Bs Ee as 9.) H. semi-
evergreen shenbs with Po
oung growths. ovate
Swarr to S owers
white, Fruits scarlet

Weston Oni . Veitch & Sons.)

Cotoneaster salicifolia glaciosa.
(Veitch, N. H. P. 1918, 9.) H. An
Atk oat variety, with a graceful
in abit. Leaves small,
lanceolate, —_ — Fruits s deep
Wes China. (J. Veitch

& Sons.)

“Cotyledon glandulosa. (K. B. a
Crassulaceae. mall
brasehedl herb clothed ee

except the inside of the corolla hia
airs. Leave

.
in

long ; lobes lanceolate, recurved-
spreading,
Fiodenis ¢ (Kew.)

Ge longum stlasessar he B. 1913, 300.)
new species

a8 but easily

distinguished from it by its glabrous
stemless herb.

eaves very close together, sub-
obovate, lanceolate or linear-lanceo-
late, }- ong. Peduncle up to
8} in. hi Flowers sessile in small

crowded capitate cymes, abo

long, white.

(Kew.)
Crataegus peregrina.

é& S. ii, 235, t. 191.

in.
Little Namaqualand.

(Sargent, T.
Rosaceae.

Crataegus serkem Ba de T.
é& S. ii. 233, t. 190.

‘ e
= ee a hybrid
of hk — des
f and a

+, Gta of the Oeae gall’ group.
( Fiohi Arboretum.)

*Crinum Prainianum. (G. C. 19
liv. 7.) . Amaryllidaceae.
ybrid. Parents
emense is apparently

Miller, Fratte di
Salerno, Italy.)

Crinum Tremaynianum. (4. C. 1913,
H¥e< 217, arden hybrid.
Parents not recorded. (W. Miller.)

Crocus candidus sulphureus. (¢ .
1913, 118.) Iridaceae. H. A 7 “4
flowered variety. (E. A. Bowles)

rocus Imperati nucerensis, (G.
coe HE. A> form “with
Mt. San Panta.
(W. Miiller. )

au C, 1913,
wee

leone, Nocera, Italy.

*Crotalaria ee gies
liv. .162;

the keel, about 13 in. long.
Tropical Africa. foarte Wistar )

*Cupressus Lawsoniana Fletcheri.
ie C. Sie, lili. 357.) Coniferae.
w- —— ay densely-

grey
ort.

Cyonoches Seen mabe a 1913,
OFF.

‘chen » the os and a
column, §. Peru. (F. Sander & Mors)

Cycnoches Sai eg (O= #1913,
255.) S. Di t

n of pale wn,
ee Tp is dull B pointy ey
Sander & Sons.)

and
(F.

Cymbidium schoenbrunnensis.
G.-Z:- 1938, 91) —— aceae.
Garden hybrid between C. Tra vod
anum and C. sigan sud (Schén-
brunn Hofgarten.)

CO

*Cyperus adenophorus.
1913,

5 lin. br Flowering-stems up to
about 3 ft. high, te ating in
irregular umbel-like branched in-
florescences 12-16 in. across, with
bracts about 19 ft. long. i
( e & Schmidt, Erfurt, Ger-
m

Cypri genie bourtonense. (G4. C.
1913, 449, — f. 158.) Orchid-

aceae "Ss. Gar

- Moor
(G. os Movrsy. [Paphiopedilum:}

Cypripedium ae ay ts
RR. 1918 2 Gard

Je.
100,

en

Ae between ze Hite iae an
tobe. (F. Wrigley)” "TPaphio-

ste he
afd aarrree Fouldsianum. (G4. C.
1913, i4; 0. -R. 1918, 38.) 8.
a. ates pep tae C. Fasci-
nator and yanum.
(J. H. Craven.) [Paphiogedilads:}
(G. C.

ee Hanburyanum.
3, - 449.) S. Garden hybrid.
to be C.

(F. J. Hanbu
hiopedilum. } ae

*Cytisus Andreanus prostratus. (@.

7 eS

teat agi
anus ci as a per or abit.
)

Rus

*Cytisus pg hog ie (Bo2-Me 4.
8509; G. C.1 foe liv. 121, 161, ff. 49-
a in. k

50.) at snevin uick-
icp shrub, forming a bush 8 f
igh or more. Branches rather stout,
erect. Leaves deciduous, 3-foliolate,
wit eti 4 in. long; aflets
linear-lanceolate, usually about + in
long, pubescent. Flowers lateral,
small, creamy white, havi an

usually l-seeded. Canaries. (Glas-
nevin

Be re ree gis 6) R Aes
Cat ee ale
ae 2. ather_ taller rene D.
— aP no in ap-
pearanc wers
* tag Safe btas, Paiber _—
freely ——~
stems. Wes

on strong
rn China. (Bees, Ltd. )
[D. Waneos, Franch. ]

wget eee te der sig, a
13, liv. 55.) 4H.

(Van der Weyer. )

[This apes to
be D. candidum, BM,
t. 8170.]

Hems

Dendrobium ferrierense.

1913, 155.) Orchidaceae, 8 Garden
ybrid between nobile "risa
and D. splendidissimum (C. Schwarz,

Ferriéres-en-Brie, Seine and Marne.)

Dendrobium fuscescens. (G. C. 1913

s

lili. 76; O. R. 1913, 103.) S. Pseudo-
eee id or ell id, 134 in.

etiolate, elliptic,
ok or ge tees, & nceolate, 2-4 in.

65

long. Flowers brown. Sepals 1-2 in,
long. Petals shorter, very narrow.
oblong side lobes

Lip wi nd

Hn ge args middle lobe. (See
ib. Ind,” ¥.. 442.)

Sitkim, iinalies (J. O’Brien.)

Dendrobium Harrisonii. W.
Garden hybrid between
D. nobile nobilius an Domini-

anu wyn sagas )
——— Luegerianum. (0. GZ.
1913 S. Garden hybrid be-

twe een a nobile a coat a Leechitanum,

(Schénbrunn Hofgarte

Dendrobium Pia eta OR
1913, 301.)

ong
heliotrope-like fragrance.
etals white. Lip purple at the sw
ight yellow at the apex, and wit
5 purple foe i in the centre. Mentum

saccate, obtuse, 4 in. long. e-
introduction. Borneo. (Sir Marcus

)
Dendrobium schoenbrunnensis. (0.
G. Z. 1918, 91.) aie —_ rden hybrid
D. nobile D. lute olum.

etw
(Schénbrunn Hof weer

eer epee: Pricei. (XK. 1913,
44.) Orchidaceae. G. An sipleytie
short. L

e crest. epals
Petals and lip 3 lin. long.
(Kew.)

*Deutzia ee (K. “a st mt
Saxifragaceae. speci
allied to D. soi but distiriguished

across. (Kew; Glasnevin

B. Gj

Deutzia crenata neta
Cat. 1913-14, No. 185,
Garden hybrid betw
candissima plen
Other forms of this her void nat
scribed in the same cat
D. crenata insignis, D. oeniaa cont:

2 Twila
Hi.

petala, and D. crenata superba. (V.
Lemoine & Son, Nancy.)

Meutzia discolor fasciculata. {Le-
ine Cat. 1913-14, No. 185, 31.) H.
Garden hybrid between D. scabra
and D. purpurascens. (V. Lemoine
& Son, Nancy.)

eT robes (M. G.
913, Lemo Cat. 1913-14,
"Similar o D. dis-

ina. (Arnold Arboretum ; v.

Lemoine & Son, y-)

oo ee var, xi-
. (M. G. Z., 1918, 8.) H

except on the
are simple, with stellate hairs, and
the panicles are d. this
variety the pa — are broadly
pyramidal, 23-32 in. lon in.
‘ broad, and are satdiier lax. Central
China. (Arnold Arboret um.)
ef caytng langleyens oe: (0.
iii. 112.) O
hyb ween

on = purpurata. (J. Veitch &

Diervilla florida var. venusta. (1
D. G. 19

Diervilla ae var, Sinica. (1M.
D. G. 1913, 264.) H

“Diospyros ome (KX. B. 1913,
H. A slow-grow-
conga of sturdy
ptonwra il occasionally ter-
mina
more or py dbovate, 1-23 in
in. broad; petiole 4 i
or i. ,pubonser wers .
lo bose, 3 in. across, borne on
a. ste tail 5 in. ious Central China.
(J. Veitch & Sons.)

em Micholitzii. (Kk. BP. —-
857.) Asclepiadareae. rs A

aes

D. acuminata. Leaves
elliptic-ovate, abruptly
rounded at the base

species near
elliptic or
acuminate,

purple

Draba alpina var. aller alee
(V. B. G. Edinb. viii. 121.). Cru

which are the numer
osulate, form-

i
eakurboten .
China. (Edinburgh B. G

Dracaena =
295. Lilia S. orm of Cord

line se rsadsaslae 80 mewbhk Laake

aptistii, but it is more elegant

and we leaves are bright green with

salmon- pink stripes and margins.

Fiji Telanda: (F. Sander & Sons.}

G. @. 4918, oF
fo

Dracaena tricolor. (i. 1913,
522... £.).. 8.

G. Z.
Leaves ae b

the lowest green, the dle green

ith a narrow yello ae n or half
green and half rose, the youngest
red and yellow. (L. J. Draps-Dom,

ot (greceiagrh eae = C:
496; Bee :

, ik

not so large as

grandiflorum.
Western China.

nD
is, Ltd.) —
*Dracocephalum veka ay (Pees,
Cat. No. 41, 1913, iz A

bushy plant,

Dryopteris propinqua var. callensis.

(R. H. 1913, 126, ff. 38-39.) Filices.

. Fronds 24 in. long, oblong-

lanceolate, pinnatisect, dark green,

pubescent, especially on the rachis

and ; lobes ovate-rounded,

obtuse, very slightly crenulate, ele-
Alger (Algiers

yns. D. gong, gylodes Schk.,
var, Nephrodium eallense, Trab.}

Echeveria lutea. (Fedde, Repert. xii
207.)

Crassulaceae. G sal leaves
numerous, ascending, thickish, 3-4 in.
long, with a horn-like tip; gins
MH selene A, ming a deep trough.

-lea Bie ar, a in. june:

oe a secund raceme, 20-

m
€ in. lo
about 3 of their wate eae * a

little * ener at Mexico. (Was
ington B. G.)

Echium simplex x candicans. (2. =
1913, 442.)

ae G.
; V. Perez, Poarto

den h hybrid. (G.
Orotava, ‘Tenerife.

Ephedra Cerardiana sikkimensis.
t. No. 41

(Bees, Ca 1O1S, 7,088 E.
Gerrardiana pcssnenige es ) Gnetaceae.
A low shrub in wiry

Silk and Western China. '(Bees,
d.)

Epicattleya sohaennn eases (0.

GZ. AGIS Orchidaceae. G.
Garden hybrid between Cattleya
Mossiae and Eyidendrum raniferum.
(Schonbrunn Hofgarten.)

Epidendrum congestum. (KX. B. 1913,
Orc new species

29.) hidaceae. §.

differing from discolor in having
smaller pale green flowers. Upper
sepal reflexed, 5. Da lene
Later epals spreading, oblong-
lanceolate, 5 lin. long. Petals lance-
olate, 44 lin. long, subrecurved at
the apex. ip adnate to = beatae :
limb cordate-ovat ng

ovate,
(Glasnevin B. ©)

Costa Rica.

Epilaelia sckgen tna (0. G. Z.
1913, 91.) Orchidaceae. G. Garden
hybrid between Veidestain ciliare
and lia pumila var. Dayana
(Schénbrunn Hofgarten.)

*Eria tr liamenee as i 1918, aah

Orchida d to Z.

cata, ar it is a thie = plant, ah

glabrous _ pedice. -— a__ shortly

3-lobed iddle e ; e lip.
in.

ed m ob
Pseudobulbs club-shape 83 i
g, Leaves lanceolate
Scape about #3 in.
Bracts light emerald- “green.
~ medium- — white, with a light
brown front lobe and a very eal
brown bat tn front. Siam. rw.)

a multiradiatus platyphy!-
ae Cat. No. 41, 1913, 7.)
Con tae. H Flower-heads larger
than in the type, so ink. W

tern China. (Bees, Ltd.)

67

“Eulophia ugandae. (K. B.
339.) Orchidaceae.

for its climbin

es petiolate;
elliptic -ovate, 33-44 in
long, bearin;

¢ie wered panicle
white, with a few p
streaks se
Uganda. (Sir Trevor Lawrence.)

Eulophia Watkinsonii. e, B.
G. Seca 9-16

brown on
about 2 in.
E. hians mainly in the colour of the
flowers. Transvaal and Swazi Asad.
(Kew.)

Euonymus radicans var. acuta.
D. G. 191

[Syn.

} agg var..
acuta, Rehder in Pl. Aha

- 485.)

(K. B. 1918;

Be gs Eustacei,
22, f.) Euphorbiaceae.

or reely — tuberculate sterms an
spreading spines 3-2 in. long. itp
Africa. (Kew =,

*Euphorbia Hislopii. (X. B. 1913,
304. - ee new species stock ls similar
ndens, but the s

or

Bos a pa ngaaastresr (K. 1913,
122, gui

much fewer

lin. long,
24-3 lin. adel South ah ies ys

68

as Foster

n. long. See Cheeseman, Manuai
New Ranlend Fl, 893. New Zealand.
(Bees, Ltd.)

forsythia suspensa var. Fortunei f.

_atrocaulis. (iM. D. G. 1912, 193;
1913, .) Ole San: & istin-
ished by the dark red —

ar @ youn
tral China. stents Rrhaweanik i.
A. Hesse, Weener, Hanover.)

“Fortunearia sinensis. Wils.
. 428.

5-6}
obovate-oblong, ortly age sel
uneq gud — ate,

d

13-24 in.
in structure
sis, but the petals

a, (Arnold borate
<a dhe feos (Fedde, Repert.
40. — Patt). A
section J ncanoidea

_ 8 times longer than t¢
Mexico. (Darmstadt B. G.)
Gladiolus Masoniorum. (XK. B. 1913,
805.) Tridaceae. H. ae Differs from
sulphureus in having a nate

athes and shorter peaitistohes.

‘Cladiolus + eon taae
269, f. 127.) HH. ie ——

arly
( Dagens ‘& Ye

Cleditschia triacanthos
(M. D. G, 1918, 322.) eolumna
H. A fastigiate form.
Park, near Léwen, Belgi

nosae.
{Lgvenjon

tar (@. C. 1918,

300, f. 110.) Orchidaceae. §.
A deciduous zen rita 16 in. high,
with tu - rect,
fleshy. Le seal, sessile, am-
plexicaul, erate Taidastale. 24-3 in,
soft in texture, pale ‘
i , shortly stalked.
Sepals creamy i
opps wera! hooded, partly enclosing
the ower lateral
seals sane: spread-

*Habenaria
liv

h India, (F. Sander

Sons.) [Platanthera iantha, Wight;
Habenaria jantha, Hook, f. Fl. Brit.
Ind. vi. 164.]

Habenaria ached rigs (G. C. 1918,

liii. 30; O. RB. 19138, 39.) S. Similar

ar dwarfer in habit,

and the vermilion-scarlet flowers have

der lip, ieee is deny bey

at the sides. ton .- (EB vid-
- son; S. W. Flor

(R. H. 1918,

*Hamamelis vernalis.
1 & 8. ii. 137,

rom to differing
om H. virginiana in its time of
flowering, the amount and persis-

tency of the pubescence on the leaves
e pale colour of the
in

Louisiana. (Arnold Arboretum.)
*Helianthus lenticularis var. coro-
x annuus. (G. C. 1913,

flower.’’ (Sutton & Sons.)
*Helichrysum ee (4G. OC.
1913, iii « 436, 115, 186.)
Composit H. i Stems
as: slender, densely leafy.
Leaves small, ovate, green ve,
whitish beneath, Flowering - stems
i , covered by w _
s.

(A. Hemsley ; “Glasnevin

en saree
Edinb. Bee

; s, Cat.
1913, 7) Liliaceae. ed to
fulva, but easily distinguished
from it by its narrow perianth th with

(N. B. G.
No. 41,
Alli

a@ remarkably — on a

12-18 in high. 8-14

long +3 in. broad. ieee ious
reddish -orange. Western China.

(Bee , Ltd.)

Huernia sarah dongs (M. K. 191
177.) Asclepiadaceae, §.

i an ~thick, with
6 acutely toothed angles. Flowers
rat numerous, arising from the
base of branches. Pedicels
short, glabrous. Corolla campanulate,
rown, rugose rous, veined,

eshy appendage. Nyasaland.

(Berlin. Dahlem B. G.)
= villosa. (2. H. 1918, 118;
W

Pl 29.) axifragaceae

A shrub 3-10 ft high, with stems,
petioles and Bog the leaves
carmine. Lea » lary elliptic or ob-
long- lanceolate, dark green, covered,
as well etioles, with a thick
puhiasaics sc ile

Chi (V.
Nancy ; ‘arcadia Arboretum.
*Hypericum oti (B. als re

Of t. high. Leaves
linear-blanceolate, a
4 i road mes

this name_in recent years is 7
lificu almianum was origin-
ally introduced in 1759. North
America. (Kew.)

aon yunnanensis. (Veitch, N. H. P.
13, Ww

spineless leaves. Western China.
Veitch & Sons.)

error er Herzogii alba. (J. ZH. F.
1913, 413.) Hu pgyias S. Flowers
quite white, : (Vilmorin-
Andrieux & Co., Paria ‘

tris Bolleana. See 7. Persica var.
Bolleana.

Iris gestae hyemailis. oe C.

1913, liii. 82.) Tridaceae. A

winter-flowering form. (W. Maller}

iris eS ere Jo: 176.)
H. Closely allied to tana,
from which it differs : its ecader

69

leaves, in the spathes which are only
slightly scarious in the upper part

ime, in the shorter
the

to aeeee on the claw. Mesopot
(W. R. Dykes hae others.) aon
L. Ricardi, Hor =

on a faint la tan
ards oblanceolate, clawed, “slightly
shorte an the , lavender
Western United States. ee |
Dyke

(J. H. F. 1913,

Iris ochroleuca i pl.
336.) H. Per
with yellow ane

shape. Stamens one id, (Vilmorin
Andrieux & Co., is.)

patch on t lade of the

falls, the claws o ich have the
wings exseading almost horizontally,
not closely clasping the styles.
Cecilian Taurus. (W. R. Dykes;
iller, Nocera Inf., Naples.)

[s yn. C. 1901,

I. Bolleana, Siehe ; G.
¥Xtx. re 1913, liii. 82.]
Iris sikkimensis. (Dykes, Iris, 134,

Si.) A. new name for the

plant included in spe Cte list as
Ll. kumaonensis caules

*Iris aon ss oe io 32. H.
Roo of thi usually
grow oP tuft Pe es

peed ey 12 in. lo Bn less than
4 in, broad. Stem usually very sho:

a to Central. China.

(W. R. Dykes.)

on ie ee Ly

pose Q if tet
about 3 ft. high. ig
straight. Leaves pile, ‘ie: lower
elliptic or sone bicular, 3-33
long, 2-34 broad, ‘the Bod
gradually cae and narrower.

Panicle 8 in. long. Corolla small,
yellow. Transvaal? (Cambridge B. G.)

ee — A ee H. B. 1918,
227, Lilia The name
en to a faae apne ere by hybrid
ising KX. RES K. rufa
Macowani. (E. vlage aan
lem.) ioe Padena gracilis; R.
1913, 147.)

Koeleria ae yagi at Nee tag Re-
Gra. e. H. Hy-

ees iii,

rid between K rae and. either
K. data or a form of Ta-
cilis. (Lausanne University Alpine

Garden at Pont de Nant, Switzer-
land.)

— Forrestii.

1-2} ft. hi i
leaves petiolate, runcinate, 6-12 in.
long, in. broad; stem-leaves
sessile, runcinate, up to
Flowering: branches numerous,

er-heads ovate - oblong,
ain n. long or more; florets blue, much
longer than the involucre. Yunnan,
China. (Edinburgh B. G.)

(VY. B.

(N.. B. G. Bdind.

oa funebris.
“119.) Hi.

¥ erect branches. Lowest ~s

» as La

Cat
Rosita. (Armstrong & Brow

aT ee aurensis. (0.

Wi

arden hybrid fetwun
Cattleya aurea and L.-c ehren-
siana. (J. & A. McBean

— ooo Baskettae. { Y i. 2
227.) G. Garden hybrid between
ho. eximia_and Cattleya ie oe-
derae. (E. F. Clark.)
Laelio-cattleya -Cantiana. (G. C.
1913, liv. 358; O. W. iv.
Garden hybrid Sage Cattleya
Flarrisoniana and [, Geo. Wood-
hams. (Armstrong . “Brow n.)

Ne en Clarkii. (O. R. 1913,
278.) G. Garden hybrid between

ane

e0.
eya Boweine :
n.)

Cattleya picturata and Laelia pur-
purata. (E. F. Clark.)

Laelio-cattleya Colmaniae. (0. 2.

oud = 3, Garden hybrid be-
callistoglossa and Catt-
(R. Ashworth.)

ween L.-c.
aia. "Hl ardyana.

array eee pena ciaeseags (O.
G. Z. 1913, 92.) Garden hybrid
orn Cattleya Becdhanet and
Laelia Perrinii. (Schénbrunn Hof-
garten.)

pea ae been: (0. W.

77.) G. Garde brid between

Cattleya Forbesut eh Trnelia cinna-
bro. (E. F. Clark.)

ee —_—,. (O2W
275. n hybrid agree

Cattleya Loadigesi aa L.-c. Agn

(E. F. Clark.)

peerna ern yeh age ee (0. W
12.) G. Garden hybrid between
Sean eestaseusis
anceps. & A. McBean.)

puptratete ne:
G. Garden hybrid

ieee: a Mendelit and L.-e.
Martinetti. (F. Sander & Sons.)

OE aoe
(O. Weei

a lutea. (G. 1913,
G. Garden hybrid otirean:

fooled Eatona and L.-c. Ophir. (H.
T. Pitt.)

Daehn xanthina. (Schénbrunn Ho
en.) -

pce ete salmonea. (O. W.
213.) G. Garden hybrid between
G. S. Ball an c. Latona.
(Mansell & Hatcher.)

ak tor a Sandhurstiana. (0.
G

. Garden hybrid
betweek ‘Cattle eya Hardyana and
L.-¢ hir. (Armstrong & Brown.)
{In G (913, liv. 261, it is stated
that arid Ri cde of this Syne are

Laelio-cattleya legge Lh laced (G.
C. 1918, liv bad .) G. Garden nee

between Z.-c. La France and t-
leya Doucnc aurea. (W. H. St.
Quinton.)

O..G
arden hybrid

ewok’ te ele eqan
Gigas var. Sadenrea:

(Schénbrunrm
Hofgarten.)

Laelio- cattleya Nee ae pices od

fi. 1-3.) G.

elegans

Cattleya aurea,
pscianbewae ribs n.)

on ee Schroederascens. (0.
G. Gard

0.) en hybrid
Aktion Tableye Schroederae and
L.-c. highburyensis. (E. F. Clar Se!

Laelio-cattleya sedan (OW,
28.) G. en hybrid betineen
Cattleya Miikeon and L.-c. Vinesiae.
(E. F. Clark.)

Leonotis Leonurus var. globosa
na. hae 1913, 361.) Labiatae.
f

“

ot

=}

=]
Qs.
oO

Q

@

rh

aawikt eh ‘Africa, (R. de Noter,
€.)

Bondy, Seine

i wth.

Leaves poe ‘oblong, bright shining

green. white. Western
China. J. Veit ch & Sons.)

fh nage regale. (G. C. 1913, ae oe

cre 183. He came aceae. H. ew

n gardens as Z, pore

s kno
tom and: julnded in the list al

phat ae aa fod:
horizontally apr eading eee ed

wers, moderately long
and pubes pairs filaments.

Western
iE Repti’ ac C, 1918, liv.

4 ea i, 266.) H.
This vee ‘ntroanced rss cultivation

or 8 years ago, an
tributed as We 2 Y Jitchuonentet b

Pedicels much longer iil

Western China. (J. Veitch

included a "the lis of 1912

‘L. warleyense.

ee Arkwrightii.

e.
‘se, closely resembling so
Ci trus, bine apn for "the
eafy w

o Region.
(Brussels BiG; e

G. C. 1918, liii.

—

Bis jacerata.
SW Ze 8

0. “pf 1913 , 100.) Or-
chidacene 8, ery psa Bok:
ith gree ical udobul
alliptic. lanceolate Lire gre ieee

epg Pe in.
: Se ban as and petals
yellowials oblong, obtuse aie unions
expanded in front and ongly
rin ho orange- pie darken | in the
ntre. Borneo, &e. (Hon. N. C.
Roths child.)
Liparis nana. (X. B. 1913, 28; 0. W.
pe oer F: 7b @

a very broad nearly straight
column. Annam. (Gurney Wilson.)

legac gyi formosana var. mon-
ola. (Pl. Wils. i. 422; G. C.1913,
26.)

. colouring.

een old Arboretum; Hon.
s.)

Chi
Vicsity Gibbs
Lobelia b sfertees floribunda fi. pl.
(Af. &, Z. 1912, 602; G. O., 1913, liii.
c) mpanulaceae. G. Remark-
ably fies wering. Flowers dosible,;
P y-blue. % Karrer, Erfurt,
Germany. )

Lonicera poet bel hirsuta. (Bees, Cat.
0. 4 ifoliaceae. H.
Western

(Bee
Lonicera get var. yneeed
erubesce (MoD: 1918, mse
Pees ag wik rose, Jarger
than i ol the t China. (Arnold
Arbor

ina,

“(@. Oo. 1913

_ Caryophyllaceae. f.
pried
. Ark-

Gar between ZL.
donica and ZL. bain (J. 8
t.)

B

“J
bo

Lysionotus warleyensis. (G.(.1913, ; and green Nie which differs in
liv. 125; G@. Jf. 1918, 633.) Gesner- oo e and in ubescence within.
- aceae, G. A subshrubby plant forming Country doubtful. probably Argen-
_ dense little bushes about 9 in. high. (C. P Pichaud, Vertou, Nantes.)
Leaves opposite or in whorls of 3,
oblong to lanceolate, tapering to a sarrig a Oppenheimii tricolor. (/.
short crimson petiole, irregularly Z. 1913, 522, f.) Scitamineae. S.
_ few-toothed, 14-2 in, long, 3-} in. Leaves variegated with Brey- green,
broad, fleshy. almost white beneath. milk-white and red. (J. De Cock,
- Flowers axillary, solitary, shortly Ratctaee: Belgium.)
lked, t hite, i
a. gra sunning, a Slag ube, *Maurandia kad aarp (M. Md
2 in. 1 hi Mi ie 446, ff.) Scrophulariaceae
a Gots.) Ee ore Copan ome Wi perennial herb, 12-16 in. high, with
ascendin pendu lous or prostrate
pemmniiiagts: arida. (M. K. 1913, leafy, not climbing, stems and tube
181.) Cactaceae. G. Stem simple, ous rootstock. Leaves Tite petiolate,
globose, 14 in. across. Tubercles similar in shape to th :
almost ter spines about dens but somewhat er. Fl s
15, pallid, occasionally yellowish at axillary, long-pedunculate, like those
the base ps; cent al f »d orname t 1
spines 4-7, 6-8 lin. long, much longer and of a beautiful purple-carmine
Ea the radial. Flowers green- colour. South-west Mexico. (M
yellow, scarcely 4 in. long. Low = Herb, Naples.)
Quek Halle sleae pgiee > pant *Maxillaria Fletcheriana. (GC.
1913, lili. 258; O. R. 1913, 160.)
Srchidacs S species in-
Mammillaria eT ) ae 7 termediate between M. Sanderiana
o Gilee nak oF glanduligera and M. grandiflora in the for
em simple, globose, about 2 size of the flower, the broad segments
high, slightly depressed at the apex of which more resemble the first-
xélea conical lo furrowed name apes erect, with loos
shave: (ait kk Seen Wadi green sheaths. Flowers solitary o
BM aed ulate, up to 73 lin each scape, large, cream-white, wit
long, white, brown at the tips; cen- thin purple li _Lip yellow, with
tral spines 1-3, usually 2, about some purple markings. Peru
7} lin. long. Flo unknown. Sander & Sons.)

*Meconopsis A peotira: Saltehocn J. o
gium ibe r . Knppel. Ko Klein-Quenstedt, H. 1913, levi, 49.) pete /
salutes oe © : pe : fT aves mostly basal,
Mammillaria Thornberi. (1/. K. 1913, enecly hairy, Foundish, Slobed. the
5 : co are, sisal lobes ae aloe petiole short
hi 1} in. across, wit . ?
9 ii mraiced series of tubereles, i he rete yids at ice — yo
naked in the axils. Radi ine becoming prostrate tne

2 3 :
aegis senders: 7 % longs ecia'y in the axils of the upper stem-leaves,
1-3 ong. Hlowers. Yuume-sbaped, clear yellow. Western China. (Glas-

about 13 in. long; segments broadly

oblong, acute, white, with a fiesh- *Meconopsis Delavayi. (G. C. 1913,
coloured median agen and_bluish- liii. 357; G. M. 1918, 394; Gard.
red margins. gous cies is allied 1913, 275, f.) H. A small glabrous
to M.. Grahami. tino ona. (K. plant. Leaves few, long - stalked,
__ Knippel, Klein- Quenstedt, Halber- ovate to lanceolate, pale green above,
. Stadt, Germany.) laucous beneath. Peduncles 3 in.

1-flowered. dulous,
Mandevilla Tweedieana. (2,71. 1913, unrige soe i. en is, Chane.

i Mawtoonien Peeetie: (Edinburgh B. G.)
ana). Arora G.
~ species which has ae confused wit ‘th Megaclinium maenen’: ie he 1913,
_ M. suaveolens, which it closely re- 338.) Orchidac epi-

Pp
sembles. It differs, amongst other phytic plant. "Pe ae — tetra-

characters, in having the = anchlets gonal, conical-oblong, in. long,
tants glabross, leaves long-acuminate 2-leaved. rrr oblong or elliptic-
ale, eneer ees, oblong, 3 in. long. Scape about 5 in,

Spiess got fa long ; saan oblong, 22 in. long,
ers, aie ip jan = heavily dotted and mervieg with
corolla with a brilliant” white Tian pu ad brown on a light green

?

73

ground. Flowers about 3 in. apart, | *Mesembryanthem
u
siege Sepals similar in — to (K. B. “1913, 119. % G. Rents
pe tigeeneir Petals light green. Lip M. ciforme, but the obconical-
a feiss Uganda. (Glaanievin obcordate foliar bodies have fewer
. G, —— e flowers are much larger,
“Meliosma Oldhami, (x. B. 913, 166.) Of tives Conlin ta ae oe
uous tree, ‘ ; .
attaining ae of 50 anes Leaves pore ee para g thee aren
ate in. long; leaflets 5-11, 1 : htediion
the later es gg ‘ee ce vag ab ie It S as date ag’ gid nai
minal obovate and
the lateral, ibe fag os — cently bet described, South Africa.

except towards the base with small peste Folgerneri pendu la.

slender teeth. Inflorescence a ter-

min a earage bye with sm wes panicles ope en ite by ve cate etgiag
in the axils o upper leaves, th

sic, 8.10 in, “ong Bs: © vatety. Central China. (J. Veitch
Flowers very n e rg only about

in. across, probably creamy white

and fragr: ant. ergs Archipelago vin St Oe aie he a “05

‘ am nd ge, ntral Chin (J. Veitch & Orchidaceae. G. Ga rden ‘hybrid og
tween Mf. vezillaria Memoria

“Mesembryanthemum evolutum, (X. Owen and M. Hyeana. (Charles
B. 1913, 120.) Ficoideae. G. A ver worth & Co.)

y
distinct n i
inct new species which connects Miltonia Sanderae. | (G. 0. 1913,

21 into a small obconical 13; 91
body ie those in which there are . Garde ybrid b M. St
0 leaves. Densely tufted. Andre and M. vezxillaria Memoria G
Pipaticte (or branc en erg eg D. Owen. (F. Sander & So
lin. across. Lea erect, con-
uate at the base, the tres Dist j- a, lin. i ee arta (Q.° C.- 1018,
long, semi- globo se. = orolla lin. liv 3 0. 1913, 232.) Orchid-
across; petals about 36 ih. oan aceae G. Calta ee
rose- purple. Litt] iltonia Warscewiczii and Cochlioda
(hows tle Namaqualand. Noetzliana. (F. Sander & Sons.)
“Mesembryanthemum fraternum. Regt Dh hbebrae (K. B. 1918, 305.)
(K. B. 1918, 118.) G. Allied to Iridac G. Allied to M. spath-
M. minutum, but the obconical foliar acea, pe which it differs in having
bodies are Aisa and the flowers are solitary flowers, revolute sepals, and
sm ler rolla 74 lin. across; crested styles, which are c like
yellow ; petals 21-28, linear, a beauti- the tips of the cl wings of some
ful rose- sath our, yellow at the base. birds. Flowers ee * aang Petals
Little Namaqualand. (Kew.) Keay ate, 2} in. long. Angola.
“Mesembryanthemum globosum.
(K. B. 1913, 119.) G. A small plant | Mystacidium gracillimum. (KX. 2.
ifferi inimum in havin 1913, 144.) Orchidaceae. S. Leaves
the globose foliar bodies larger, con linear-obl i Scape
vex e ape ithout do nd suberect, very slender, 13— long
the corolla pale rose, with a rter Flowers semipellucid white, about
tube. Corolla 9-10 lin. across; t 3 lin. — . ce the mtg Mest

: s 40-
outer 4-44 lin. long, the inner a lin.

long. Little Namaqualand. ) |
Narcissus minicycla. (G. €. 1913,
Gar
B. 1918, 118.) G es _— hybrid between N. iychumedeious
N. minimus. (H. Chapman.)

Narcissus triandrus albus x cycla-
mineus. (G. C. 1913, liii. i H.
ywers 1 in Garden hybrid. (H. Chapman.)
le, with a — ; ~~ aay
fie £ ig Neillia toa agr tps soe (Pl. Wils.
i. 434; UM. G. 3, 268.) Rosa.
ceae. H. : pi patter spread

B 2

expanded they r n open, ard
‘Jess of the Wintlior, “il they date ¢ os

*Mesembryanthemum minusculum | lili. 61.) Amaryllidaceae. H.
: =
4 or 5.days. South Africa. (Kew

ing ag ek with red young branches

and shining dark green leaves.

aad ag my in racemes from

long. Western China.

(Amela Asboretim ; H. A. Hesse,
Weener, Hanove

sr or gare Veena (G.

1913 G. M. 1913, 618}

Nepenthaceae. 8. arden hybrid
sanguinea and N. Cur

(J. Veitch & Sons.)
vi oe Z, 1918,

mn N

sisi, Tupieka.
Nephrolepis wii
259.) Filic orn.
a a wih a Sa apes of

growth and shining fronds. (hk.
Neubert, Wandsbek, Germany.)

Nopalea inaperta. (4M. K. 1913, 139.)

hrubby, erect, very
6-23 ft. high

0
nearly globo
Mexico,

ose to. obovate, red.
i B. G.)

(Missour

Nymphaea virginalis. (RF. H. 1913,
566. . , A. , Appa-
in. as

nd is
of the

ymp (E. = tour - Marliac,
a aah ik France.)

Odontioda Brewii. (G. C. 1913, liv.
13; O. W. iii. 255.) Orchidaceae. G.
Garden Pamir ve tw Charles-
worthir onto plossum eee
num, py a wobers ors

Per a ea autagt ys (G. A 1913,

(J. H. Craven
gs ata Hemptinneana.

OW.
275.) G. Garden hybrid between
Cochtioda N nig art a Odontoglos-

sum eximium. (F. Sander & Sons.)
Odonti — ae th (ae 1913, lili.
158; G@. M. 1913, 241; O. W. iii. 15 51.)
G. Garden hybr id between h-

lioda Noetzliana and Odontoglossum

maculatum. (J, S. Moss.)
Odontioda oakwoodiensis. (G. C.
1913, Spek 375.) G. Garden hybrid
tw . Bradshawiae and Odonto-

pr a percultum. (Mrs. N. Cook-
son.)

veeeeee - awdonensis.

(G
v. 226.) G. Garden hybrid between

0.1913,

sumum

Odontoglossum ardentt and
(Mansell

Odontioda Bhaxtssuortis.
& Hatcher.)
Odontioda poe (G. C.
liv. 162; O. iv. 87.) G. id oe
arlesworthi
(Armstrong &

odes ttised 0.
d O. Bradshawiae.
eos

ee etc Edwardatum. (0. &
3, es 0. ee
aceae
dium serratum. (J. . McBean.)
a amandum. (G. C.
1913, liii. 0. R. 1913, oe), OF
chidaceae. C. Garden hybrid be tween
. Pescatorei and O. Wil Ickeanum.
(C. J. Phillips.)
ue vn Sogo ate au~
270.) G. Flowers.
sinek sey “yell (de Barri
Crawshay.)
ban ip dere crispum excelsior.
(G. C. 1918, liii. 350.) G. superb
large lise form. (F. Sa idee &
Sons.)
Odontoglossum crispum militaris.
(G. C. 1913, liii, 316.) G. Flowers
a good round shape, very brightly
coloured. .(A. Warburton.)

ee it lawrecrispum. (0.
W. 151.) G. Garden hybrid
ee en O. Lawrenceanum and 0.
crispum. (J. & A. McBean

Odontoglossum lucidum
) Garden hybrid
O. triumphans an ;
(F. Sander & Sons.)

OW:
etweelr
ssulstonit.

ee en luminosum. (0. W.

13). G. Garden hybrid between

0. aes pasa and QO. Fascinator.
(F. Sander & Sons.)

nae thier Saw r see Nai ey {O. W.
112). G. Garden hybrid between

0. maculatum - Pescatorei.
(J. S. Moss.)

Odontoglossum eer (G. C
1913, liv. 295; O. :

Garden hybr id between O
rubescens and O. seyathe ia Bey (R. G.

Odontoglossum princeps. (¢. C
1913, Loge 158.) oe Seuia hybrid
between OQ. m TLuciani and

PCF. Sander 'k queng

eames genre triumphesum. (0.
W. iii. 184.) G. Garden hybrid be-

p Blea oly

tween O. triumphans and O. cirrho-
sum. (J. & A. McBean.)

ee Wilsonii.,
1913 bea ) Baa

ne brugensis. (O. R.
80.) Orchidac

. tween Odo a ee Edwardii and

oe vezilari (F858 r &
8.)

aaa Cholletii. i R. 19138,
. 34. a

Sander &

Odontonia ae oe (R. A.
491 HA. Bw Bee 2
mia vewillaria
Odontoglossum
we Fanyau, Hellemmes,
e.

R
Lille,

Odontonia Fanyauana. (2. H. B.
1913, 338.) G. Garden hybrid a
tween Miltonia aren thy
Augusta and Odon

anae. (O, Fanyan, Holindnssk "Lie
France.)
Odontonia Sondre alae’ (G. C. 1913,
ae Dovey O. W. iv. 6.) G. Garden

Sd eld dontoglossum
Buen dit and Miltonia Warscewiczii.
(F. Sander & Sons.)

Le angaery 5 7 tag hae

,

(G. e 1913,
G.

and Odontoglossum
(Charlesworth & Co.)

A C. 1913,
G

Uroskinneri.

Odontonia ge ge eg
liv. 226; O. ¥.. 30.
hybrid aad
Bawardii and Miltonia ee
Sander & Sons.)

arden
toglossum
(F.

and

{=0. corni-

m
Min M. Pricha
inor. ( 162.

rd.
folia; G. C. 1918, liii. 380, f.
ese cage is C. 1918, hii. 427;

chida pede.
Gaiden hybrid etween Oncidi
arshallianum and Cochlioda Noetz-

liana. (Charlee wbeth & Co.)

75

Oncidium bidentatum. (XK. B. 1913,
143.) Orchidaceae. G. Pseudobulbs
ovoid-oblong, 2-3 in. g. eaves
linear-oblong, 6-74 in. long. Scapes
slender, subfiexuose,
ong. Panicle elongated, with rather
distant subflexu few-fiower
branche Flow medium-sized,

large amount rown

rnished on each side with an oblong
tooth. Th Suge is allied 0.
wenn Pipa Ecua (Mrs. Lips-

omb.)
(0. R. 1913,

re Berg Rana
58.) G. fine species with a large

lax ioe very flexuose panicle
Flowers numerous, about 14 in.
cross. Sepals and petals brown,
acum Lip y , broad, pan-

practically obsolete.
Guatemala. (F. Sander & Sons.)

Oncidium pons ey (G.
1913, liii SO. WW: Ah 213.) &
Garden hybrid’ between 0. superbiens
and O. macranthum. (J. and A.
McBean.)

nosma Forrestii. (NV. B. G. ug a
i. 107.) B sal

Vii oraginaceae.
le bo linear-lanceolate or oe
oblanceolate, 4-6 in Jong, lin.
bro em-lea near, erect,

about 4i in. long; all BE vk tomentose.

Inflorescence rather dense, very
ensely covered with whitish —
ann s. Calyx about lin. lo

deserta, gorda, icterica, micrarthra
nemoralis, recondita, and tribuloides.

Opuntia ae ayeegrs (B. K. t
GAs

ay. ‘
gium.) [Syn. 0. elata var. De
Laetiana, Weber; B.M.H.N. 1904,
392. ]

(M. D. G. 1918,
H.H.? A strong-
bait climber, ae slightly hairy
branche long eine:
ovate- lanceolate, a to 6 in Glee.

mewhat resembling that

Paederia ven
268.) Rubia

t+
°

with a whitish, ae Ee e-red
China re. a Weener
Hanover. )

*Paeonia Delavayi var. rigs we aeiagg
G&. ¢, 8, lili. 405, f. 169
liv.
Sub

for their ew

substance. Typica
es ih lav

yt has broader lobes to the
as some re

the
a Veitch. _ ‘Wine:
nevin B.G.)

ons siphonantha. (Gard.
297.) Scrophulariaceae. H.
Stems 2-10 in. high, erect or ascend-

ing. Leaves radic

f
Himalaya,
Silanes )

ay Ltd.

*Pelargonium luteolum. (X. 2. 1913.
eraniaceae. G. A ferb
with a bulbous ge oh 4

*Pentstemon Davidsonii. (G.
1918, liii. 357; G. M. 1918, $05)
Garcpbularincsas

son.

Galiforiia. ete ae Elliott

Glas .

e |

*Pentstemon Hartwegii albus.
BT Os t9iae 118). f.. 15.) BH.
ip at first cream-white, after-

pure white. (E. Benary,
Befurt. Germany.)

Phaius os gama a Oy

Z. 92.) Orchidaceae. S.

Garden hybrid between P. grandi-
folius P. assamicus. (Schon-
area Hogartn

rchidac
closely eo ra
is regarde
(E. Bert, Hass. colombes, Seine.)
dbnre ties maximus. Noe
255.) Saxifragacea

peg hybrid between P. lat ifolius pe
P. tomentosus. (Arnold Arboretum.)

D.G.

ee epee (Pl. Wils
: Be AAS 118; ss baie Cat.
6. Shrub,
eaves nei Toy oblong
umi-

i918 7 No. 18,
19 ft. hi

Central a stern China (Arnold
Arbo: emoi Son
anc
*Phoenix andamanensis. (G.
294.) Palmae

1913, liii. 294.) S.° Some-
what similar to P. rupicola, but it

senna
pint. int practically no spine
daman Islands. (F. Sander & ‘Sons. )
Phyllocactus Victoria-regia. (Beck:
ae, Garden
It is

2
+

the inner pure wh "'G.

mann, Baiksuboy Stes

Picea ee ee (Pl. Wile. ii. ;
M. G. 3, 268.) Coniferae. 1.

ey ae

We stern China.
H. A. Hesse, Weener,

boretum
Hanover 1g

Picea pungens Moerheimii. M.
G. 1913, 321.) = i

deeper blue of ite ‘fon ge. (B. Ruijs,
Moerheim, Dedstiiovaazt, Holland.)

*Pinus Malleti. (RF. H. 1913, 263.
ff. 93-95.) Coniferae. H. Clos osely
allied to P. "be a rosa, or possibly a

species, sc in

2 5

are at present unknown. (Chateau

des Cétes, Jouy-en-Josas, France.)
Gig sha a A oer (G. €&. 1913,

liv. 455.) G. show

l Fae Bate eee plant
with a compact habit. Stem covered

spots. South Africa. (W.
Fratte di ps Tho Italy.)

reverts macrandra. (G. C. 1913,
liv. 2, 67. 5.

ong. Lip tripartite,
with linear- iiform lobes ioe lin
ong. See op. Afr.
We - Tropical ‘Aisiog
Crisp.)
Rig ola ay lichiangense. (Bees,
Cat. No. 41, ais 8. 2.) Polygon-
A loose bush about 2 ft.

206.
( Sir’ "Prask

ta ae re eg Sek aldschuant
cum, produced at nearly every n
a

Western China. (Bees,

Polypodium aight var. ¢ristatum.
(G. C. 1918, liv ; @. M. 1918, 518.)
Filic Ss. A eee in which the

ioten. of the olds are more fringed
than in the type and are slightly
crested at the tips. eee
Sons.)

Polystachya coriacea. (K. &. 1913,

340.) Orchidaceae. S. An epiphyte,
6-71 in. high. Pseudobulbs oblong,
1-14 in. long, 2-leaved. Leaves

Sing eee. 4-53 in. long. Scape
ong. ‘Racemes 13-13 in. long,
ometimes sparin gly

deep yellow.

British Canisit Africa. (J. Bush.}

ge age 3 Rysane <b pees (Sargent, T. &

S. ii. 212.) Salicaceae. H. A natural

hybrid cathe een P. atuaichied and

(E. H. Andrews,
)

tania’ ahekion U.S.A.
Primula Bowlesii. (J. R. H.
ix. 227; G. C. 1918, liv. 231.)
rimulaceae. H atural hybrid
between P. pedemontana and P. vis-

cosa. gf oe Mont Cenis. (R. Farrer;
es.)

Primula conspersa. (G. C. 1913, liii.
390, 427.) H. Allied to P. sibirica
differing in having finely but warighily
se ete leaves and rather more rosy
flowers. Leaves ste i
2 in. Pie road,

not, farinose.

3
ansu, China. an =? itch & Sons. )
*Primula ranigteg eres Marg Cat.
No. 41, 1913, uch larger.
in all its parts we a ereg Flowers
bright rose-pink. Western China.
(Bees, Ltd.)

*Primula malacoides plena. enue.
1913, liv. 408, Flowers
double, usually bright lilac, but vary-

olour..

ing ig siderably in shade ‘of ¢
(Bees, Lt i }

Primula malacoides x obconica
(R. H. 1913, 391.) G. Garden hybrid.
(Richard Diener ., Mountain
View, California

*Primula Deugedantouats,

(@. @.
1913, lili. 264 Very

rently the rm

species, differing in having larger
leaves and flower-heads. It has been
distributed as P. farinosa var Beest
Plant 6-12 in. high, with stiff leaves
abo i ong. Jpper half of
scape fari Flo In a compact
head, fragrant, rosy lilac, with an
orange-coloured eye. Yunnan, China.
(Bees,

en pulchella. (4G. M. 1918,
962. H.. Plan

siee or Tila ha to 2 in. rene limb
about 3 i oss. Yann , China.
(Bees, lt td.)

“Primula Nese ate 0.19138, =
£. 1a aves lanceolate

ee in. Pe g, +2 in:

to the petiole, covered, as well as

the stem and calyces, with a white
igh.

me Peduncles about 6 in. hi
Flowers 1 in. across, 3-12 together
in more or less pendulous bels,
lilac-mauve, with a small greenish-
yellow eye. Corolla-tube almost

closed. West China. (J. Veitch &
Sons.)

(Bees, Cat

ae ate seoundifiora.
3 :

mt ing pecies resembling P. sik
imensis in <a or several-
lowered, on scapes much longer than

the leaves. Flower § pendulous, rather
large, fragrant, dull rich purple.
Western China. (Bees, Ltd.)

Primula Silva-Taroucana. (Fedde,
Repert. xii. 390. Garden hybrid
between P. pulverulenta and P. Cock-

el Sons;

Gesellschaft

Pag -

390, f.

ingare. . Unique;
163. ]

1907, xli.

oe Med g ee var. uate
. €. 1918 200.) se,

Chin (J. Veitch & Sons s.)

Primula Tewfikiana. ne pe, tog
367; G. C. 19 Gar

unknown. (Vilmorin-An-
Paris.)

drieux & Co.,

Pringiea aatreontonets
913, 14, ff u

g. Petals
shortly oblong or oblospd pee
ao ng. Kerguelen Land. (Paris

Prunus werir wets var. oo |
Gy, C. 1913, iii 192.) Rosaceae

ong and
Flowers white. about

icels_ } in

Genteal China. (Miss Willmott.)

SJ

: |

|
oa
=

ies)

Prunus raga“ Spaethiana. (G. C.
1918, liv. 326.) H. Superior to
typical P. issardis in its shining
and deeply-coloured foliage. The
pet r is retained through the
sum and his plant
per sone in cultivation about 3 years

ago. er name o ood’s
varie (W. Wood & Son.) Fccmus

poeacst var. atropurpurea forma. |

Prunus thibetica. (Veitch, N. H.
18, 12. very ‘ornamental

species belonging

prunus, hee: . ay a of 15-20 ft.

Flowers blush-pin estern China.

(J. Veitch & Rie s.)

Pseudotsuga Douglasii Moerheimii.

MD Ged 3, ara Coniferae.

A fine form with a compact habit

and nee thay bigs foliage than in

the (B. Ruijs, Moerheim,
Dedomevcir, Holland.)

Se rlngs chao racemosum. (G
409.

nder, in.

Jap: (Edinbur

Pteris tremula ~~ gelsy
Ui, -aat. vs
ilices.
tremula with a
fronds of the
crimped.
Versailles. ae

boring gts a var. neh
a,

Barr es, France fe ie

ee ee Soak magnifica. (M. D. G.
1913, f.) Cupuliferae.

H.
the leaves of one of

M.

G. von Carlowitz-Hartitzsch, Heyda,
Saxony.)

es Ma tee orn x Delacouri.
5) RO G.

tage
having ‘eopetively red, salmon-rose.
e flow (P. Nabonnand,

aa Fe. eee e.)

ma os Feaen. A. 1913, ae
G. shru ubby

climbing species, up to 10
Branches 2-4 t r

ac
Tidsk: rift,

See isk vi.
717, t. ‘8. Brazil. (Stockholm B. G.)
Ba rien: vane en (Pl.
ee se 1913,

ti erates ae arighie

r
. Leaves Vasomalain: dark
above, silvery grey beneath.
Western China. (J. Veitch & Sons.)

*Rhododendron al yg de ane
Y 544; Ver P

Wils. i oH

12.) HA dae elie aibctie’
6-20 ft. high, often forming a
tree. Bark cinnamon-red, passing to
pale brown with age. Leaves large
oblong - gee Inflorescences
large : cels long, deep
scarlet hlowahk i ang estern

ina. (J. Veitch & Sons.)

*Rhododendron coreanum. (i. D.
G. 1913, 259.) H. Allied to R. ledi-

oblong o ong and obtuse instead
of being eo te and acute, and
the purple- ne corolla, tted on
ae urple-brown,

he a with
smaller (a si 13 in. long and 2 in.
as en Corea. (Arnold Arboretum. )

*Rhododendron Davidii. (G. C. 1913,
92.) H. hand

po oad,
sli htly ghar ye below
. 2-flowered, “flat,

dee

Wars "Chins. (J. Veitch & ‘Gone s.)

Soe sng te ee ee
Wils A

oR hartophgtium

iffers i ti its usually, bro:
y clothed on the under

Rhododendron edinense. See 7. pal-
lidum.

“Rhododendron emasculum. (G. UC.
1913, liii. 230.) H. A new name

proposed for a plant which has
been in gard for some ane
as dahuricum se mopervirens.

ahuri
is believed to a hybrid of aie
ahuricum is “proba one of the
parents,
*Rhododendron haematocheilum.
(G. C. 1918, lili. 214; B. M. t. 8518

and 13 in, broad,

3-2 in.

very short. Corolla kag alm oat
lood-red, rich ‘armine n
panded ; tube 1 in. long, 1} in. ecioks
at the apex; limb 7-lobed. China.
(J. Veitch & Sons.) [2. oreodoxa,
Franchet. }

B settee ston Hanceanum.
Wils. M. D. G. 1913, pte ‘
eet dense-growing species.
es obi ate to lanceolate or lance-
shinin

esse, Weener,

Rhododendron ee ae
al. 3; M. D. G. 19138, 269.

0 up broad, savedas
above, stig ity ‘wrinkled when
mature, covered lage by a whitish

ooll Flowers several,

Weener, Hanov

“Rhododendron hypogiaucum. (G. C

1913, liii. Leaves dull
reg i er acute, ‘nightly ae

t the 2-3 ong 3.
rede gn Ret about 10.
flowered orolla snow-white, with
a small 1 bl

segments

road
(J. Veitch

ca
notched. C caea | phe
& Sons.)

*Rhododendron longesquamatum.
(PU. Agiet . 529; M. D. G. 1913, 269.)
H. very striking and rather vari-

able see It is very compact in

80

*Rhododendron pallidum. (G.

habit, with brown-felted yo ung
1913, liii. 280, 264, 332, 343.)

branches. Leaves narrowly elliptic

to lanceolate, coriaceous, da reen, Possibly a hybrid bet tween Lp virg
densely covered with a brown woolly ~ tui R. hirsutum. It has Senn
t um en yo wers in alti ation for several years under
medium-sized, rose-pink. estern | ame of virgatum al
China. (Arnold Arboretum; H. A. [=R. edinense; G. 1913, liii. 264;
Hesse, Weener, Hanover.) | R are of G. C. 1892, xi
762, which is a hybrid between &
Ry eae pha longi cap ores (Pl Nuttallii sid R. Henryanum.
Geostrtatie 3; M.D. G1 913, 269.) H.
A pretty species allied to R. micran- eer we vi shac cnr a Wils.
thum, but the small oblanceolate. or es a 69.) H.
oblong- Sabbectiic leaves are less lepi- chia Ne ead or the
dote, and the numerous whitish species included. in the 1910 list as
owers, arran in ellate R. Harrov
raceme, ate larger and_ differently
is page for the Bhar garam cit Ririei. Age ue
Feat length of its pistil. Western 4913, 12.) H. ti
hina. (Arnold Arboretim H.A.| os ee Leaves oblong - lanceolate,
Hesse, Weener, Hanov er.) Jeep green bove, grey
Flowers white, about 10, Neh 7
Sagrada lutescens. (J. 7. short racemes. Western China.
1913, 162.) . Shrub about 3 i Veitch & Sons.)
high, with sae branches eaves

persistent, ovate- anceolate, acumi- Be peremhaiy hig Searsiae. (P/. Wils.

nate. Flowers in the axils of the 1913, B.

upper leaves. Corolla 2-2} in, across, Shr ib "growing ‘to 27 rs hi igh. Leav
ith

very open, beautiful clear yellow wit oblanceolate or oblong - Tavectate,
some greenish-yellow spots towards 13-8} in. long, 3-1 in. ctl nally
the base of the uppermost lobe. glabrous above, glaucescent and
Stamens 10; filaments pilose at the eo with sae seule beneath.
base. Western nrg (Arnold Ar- Flowers 4-8 in an umbel, 1-1} in.
boretum; M. L. de Vilmorin, Les long, 14-13 in. across, white or pale
Barres, France.) purple. Western China. (Arnold

Arboretum H. A. sse, Weener,

“Rhododendron moupinense. ( Hanover.)

Wils. i. 525: M. D. G. 1913, 269.)
H. A “dwarf shrub with short hairy Fachnt parade’ 4 nde thawte ri (Pl.

young branches. Leaves small, ovate 9; M. D. G. 1913, 269.)
to elliptic, thick, dark green, hairy io “An waa name for the species
when young. Flowers white, medium- included in the 1907 list as R. Ben
sized. Western China. (Arnold Ar- thamianum.
boretum; H. s esse, Weener,
Hanover.) Rhodospatha Se gk ats B. 1913,
358.) Arace m climbin
“Rhododendron nigropunctatum. (2. Leaves spreading ; aoe ‘oblong: -lance-
8529.) H. Closely sited ‘- olate, 16-20 in. long; petiole about
- onsen te ie ges ike ont 12 in. long. Pe duncle in. long.
appearance in cultivation, was sup- Spathe broadly elliptic, 6 in. long,
posed b gropunctatum. It dirty pale rose-white outside, dirty
has a similar very dwarf habit, small rose inside. Costa Rica. (F. Sander
Loa and flowers, but the latter are & Sons.)
a r in pairs, the -lobes
re longer, snd the stamens and Jos ea eee alba. (0. W.
more exserted. Szechuan, China. (J. i. 74, f.) Or ~ daceae. 8. Flowers
Veitch & Sons.) entirely” white. (G.H. Miller
Abeken, The Tikse, Holland.)
Rhododendro
LiMn See F. | Ritaia himataica. (0. EB. 1913, 175.)
rchidac G. mewhat

sO

ies siched” Teves lanaectaés. Flowers

basnen A and gine! f acon

under in. acr itish-green, —

with oo dace ns ei the petals
and a yellow swollen apex to the lip.

Hin aya. (Kew.)

“Rhododendron pachytrichum. (P71.
Wils. i. 5380; M. D. G. 1918, 269.) H.

+

eh
a {Arnold Arboretum; | Robinia H
; ee (M.D. G. 1913, 1.)
sse, Weener, Hanover.) Leguminosae. H. Possibly a hybrid

between 2. hispida and R. viscosa. throat and tube, narrow

It is distinct in having the shoots so below, broader 3 above, Z aout

densely leafy and the rachis of the long; lobes elliptic- -rounded, sub-

evden gy re ee with tt equal, 3-3 in. long. Mexico. (Kew w.),

s ered,

about 3 in. long, including the short Saccolabium glomeratum. (XK. B.

peduncle. Flowers about 2 in. long, 1913, 342; G. C. 1918, liv. 317, f. 116.)

eee: rose and Deeg tish. Origin un- Orchidaceae. S. Stems trailing, often
(W. v Goertzke, Gross- ong. . Leaves distichous,

Bebthon; Kr. Teltow, Germany.) lanceolate nearly 4 in. long, about.

2 u in. broad at the base. Racemes
nese. Reremaes (K. B. 1913, 263.) axillary, densely many - flowered,
Ros H. A new species ‘of the about 1 in. long, pubescent. Flower
acer Dinaotsanane and allied to small, yellow, spotted with brownish-
R pal eget from it differ; red on the sepals and petals, and
in having smaller flowers arranged striped with a similar colour on the
in lax teed The flowers are deep side lobes of the lip. Borneo. (Hon.
rose and are 1 in, across. China. N. C. Rothschild.)

(Paul & Son.)

A *Salix Bockii. (AK. B. 1913, 167.)
Rosa sertata. (2. M. t. 8473; G. Bi Salicaceae. H. An ornamental dwarf
1913, liv. 166, f. 63.) H. An species, densely branched and very
species differing from R. Wedbiaria leafy. Leaves oblong or oval, 4-4 in.
in its laxer habit, in having a few long, mucronate, dark green and gla-
straight slender stipulary thorns and brescent above, silvery with silky

ore der beaked fruit. Fro appressed hairs n Catkins.
R ulmottae it differs in_ bei 1-2 in. long, produced in October
much larger in all eay and November before the fall of the
134 in. long, 7-11-foliolate; leaflets leaves racts narrowly lanceolate,
elliptic or elliptic-oblo owers obtuse. Male flow of 2 stam
rose-purple, 2-23 in Filaments united b whole or
across. Fruits ovoid, rgrgiates at nearly the whole of their length.
the top, deep red, about 3 in. long, China. (Arnold Arboretum.)
crowned by the pyr sepals.
China. (J. Veitch & Sons.) See Medemii var. longifrons. (G7.
3, 242 H. Differs from the

*Rosa pages (Veitch, Mee ee oA re th in having very long narrow

aoe H. A robust species, leaves. Persia. (Jena B. G.)

ahh to a height of 7-10 ft.
Viowert single, silvery pink, — — zygostemon. (Gf. 1913, 242.)
rose, produ i robably a natural hybrid be-

Western China. (J. Veitch & Son ra oath 8. purpurea and S. Medemuii.

2.
~
5
ie)
Sant
<5
wh
.or
a)
bar
nm
o
mh
ae
~

*Rosa stellata. (G. M. 1913, 74.) H. guished as f. melanoclada, has a
Young stems furnished with stellate dark-coloured bark, while the typical
trichomes. Leaves mostly trifoliate ; form (xanthoclada) has a _ yellow
leaflets more or less tru id | bark. The densely villous ile cat-
sharply toothed at_the apex, cunei- kins are 14 in. long, and the female
form at the base. Flowers large and catkins, also densely villous, are
rose- purple. Fruits 14-2} in. long. Persia. (Jena B. G.)

_ showy, deep
large, bearing strong slender prickles ;
walls not fleshy, but corky; orifice a destaee bar ae (K. B. 1913,

4 in. across. Southern New Mexico. 306.) Lilia S. A stemless herb.
Dix aoe wh Boulder, Colo- Leaves 35, “Tanceatats, 9-24 in
rado, U.S.A ue: Wallace.) green on both sides, with dark lines
ove and y-brown margins. In-
Rudbeckia purpurea tubiflora. etl florescence despite 18-20 in. high.
1913, 22.) Compositae. H. Flow Flowers - or 3 together in fascicles,
heads large, with long tubular bril white. Perianth- re 14-13 in. long;
liant dark purple florets. (M. Gau lobes lin nbs, 1-1} in. long. British
guin, Orleans.) East Africa. (Kew.)
*Ruellia Harveyana. ae Pony tae Saponaria ocymoides versicolor.
thaceae. : (Rk. H. 1913, 302, f. 109.) Caryo-
allied to R. lactea. te is re perennial phyllaceae. _ A form in which
herb, with slender are of cend- the flowers are at first pure white,
ing stems. Leaves petiolate, ‘oblong nade ge ae sing to rose. Tt origi-
or elliptic-oblong, 2-3 in. long, 1-1} in. ted by c ae a white-flowering
broad, softly pubescent. a gehag paren and 8 S. ocymoides splendens.
axillary, sessile, produced o a Ph. L. de Vilm orin, Verriéres-le-
time. Corolla nie. lilac, with eiite Buisson, France.

mary Scag oem cuneata. (Pl. Wils.
391.) Berberidaceae, a A climb-
ing shrub, up to 23 ft.
eciduous, 3- ‘foliolata,

Bépals
g, 5-6 lin. long.
Syn. Hol-
Oliver. ‘Central
(Arnold Arboretum.)

(G. C. 1918, liii.
394.)° Sarraceni-

China.
Sarracenia Brucei.
357; GG. M. 1913,

white, heavily ith crimso
shade ith g n the centre,
1 gin. Flowers

ruce.)

O2.Go 2.
Garden hybrid

1913,
betwee "8. Courtii an
(Schénbrunn Hofgarten
Sarracenia Laschkei. iw G. Z. 1918,
43, f. 18.) G. Garden hybrid be-
tween S. Courtii and S. Mooreana.
(Schénbrunn Hofgarten.)
Sarracenia 372 age aye page (O.
G. Z. 1913, 43. Garden hybrid

retried S. Courtii rs S. Cookeana.
(Schénbrunn Hofgarten.)

Sarracenia Umiauftiana. (0. G. Z
ra G. Garden hybrid be

Heat
S. Court See by sli ance
(Schonbrunn Hoteart

Sarracenia Vetteriana. (0. G. Z.
1918, 43.) G. Garden hybrid be-
tween S. illustrata and S. Stevensit.
(Schénbrunn Hofgarten.)

i, G2.
Garden hybrid
d S. Stevensii.

Sarracenia Vogeliana.
eta, 42 f. 18.) G

S. Courtu an

Selinabsrae Hofgarten

eon

Saxifraga decipiens
i C. 1913, lili. 224.) Sax

Flow
Kitley.)

bristoleana.
waaay
wers bright crimson. ('’,

Saxifraga shee gies
liti. 357; G. M. 1913,
hybrid oe unr Soh gg aioe yi
Leaves is, basal rosettes, encrusted,

ou Cc. Se
A

Gaon . 5 in. broad.
Pant i Gs g, bearing
oe. ictociace “ot pure Asis
owers, (Sir E. Hambro.)

82

wean caucasica magni ifica a.
8, liv. 162; G.

wie
overlapping one another. (Corker
Co.)

——— igvagehe (Pl. Wil
M. D. G. 1913

ther large, oblong-ovate to
Seer elliptic, deep green, reddish
on th ar gin; petiole red, out
3 in. long. Flowers axillary, eee
red-brown, 3-1} in. acros
China. (Arnold Arboretum ;

Hesse, Weener, Hanover.)

ee sphenanthera.

Seat G, 1913, 270.)
H. ee =e shrub, 9-16 ft. a
Beach s slender eddish - bro

Leav roadl Sborale or iboadlly
elliptic, minutely toothed or rarely
entire, in . broad;
petiole lo re Flowers
axillary, a enthe greenish: ze up
to about 3 Oss. tral and

ou
Winsteess Chins (A on Arboretum:
H. A. sse, Weener, Hanove

sae ge oa Jnheotggr (0. W

rchidac S. Garden

hybrid 7 pasa Rehanburgtie tibt-

cinis and Laelia tenebrosa. (Charles-
‘worth & Co.)

Schombo - laelio - cattleya nee
sis. (0, G...2.. 19 ;

pi jeya Tncia.

n.)

Bet tar vin ny ee =e R. 1918,
154.) Orchidac ery much

the e brown at the ape
Colombia. (Kew.)

Senecio dictyoneurus. (Bees, C
No. 41, 1913, 15.

e colour is rich yellow
tern China. (Bees, L td.)
Senecio ree B.
H. (?) An erect shrub, 7-15 ft.
high. Leaves ga pete BS or

obovate, age or Site Gatih es
long, bro
4-1:

ray-tlorets.
Dorrien-Smith.

*Senecio stenocephalus. (2. M. t.
72.) H. Closely Rei to &.
s bee en re-

apan

and Northern China. (J. Veitch &
ns.)

sibirnen peyaness var. angustafa.
(Pl. Wils. Rosaceae
Differs from. saci prone ‘laevi-
gata, L rower leaves an
shortly pubescent inflorescence. Wes
tern China. (Arnold Arboretum.)
a bicornuta. the By
bei chidaceae. Re-
s S. graminea in habit, but it
differs in having a much broader lip,
‘and the petals are furnished at the
base short conical tooth.

*Silene rosifiora. (NV. 2B. G. ssa

ong.

Ltd. ; Gisvareh

a

i den aebrid betwe
var. superba an
(Schénbrunn Hofgarten.

Solanum ara Melvinii. (CG.

. 101, f. 50. olanaceae.

& Co., Boston,

temon (Aretha (B. M.
S. A new

high
deltoid ovate, 3-1} in. rome $13 in.

ad; petiole 3-1} in. long.

Racemes terminal, spiciform, 6-7 in

ee oe $ in. ae nines Gorge
Sons

Ang (F. Sander &
w.)
wir adie ate 1 pri tag ab ey
(O. 4. 1918, aceae.
o Caritas hybrid between Cattleya
wringiana a Pe nitis cernua.

(Schonbruna “Hof gart

Weep gects; peep var. glabrata.
Pi. 48; R. H. 1918, 118.)
Rowucnae e om t
type chiefly in its glabrous foliage.”’
prewien and Western China, (Arnold

Vv & Son

Arboretum
Nancy.)

Spartium junceum ochroleucum.
ss - a hep 214.) Leguminosae.
with whitish flowers.

fay co pe re Naples.

(G. M.
S. Garden
mp: ay ste Aan, and S..
“(Edinburgh B. G.)

caput Lab el mrdereneg
913, cig Fa ae

hy br rid b
paleked

*Spiraea arborea var. grandis.
C. 1913, liv. 94; G. M. 1913, 601,
i.) H. Leaflets i in about.
9 pare lanceolate, about
and I in. bro
large (1 18 3 in. long and 1
at the base), conical. owen piston a

(G.
603,

crowded, small, creamy white. Cen-
tral China. on, Vicary Gibbs.)
C.K Se piaeher.

[Sorbaria arborea,
var. grandis. }

Spiraea calcicola. (N. B. G. Bdinh.
viii. 1 He A ne

er
siatitig “0 of 12-15 ay peat each
which includes 6-8 fi Flowers:
deep nee istaide: Yunnan,
(Bees, Ltd.)

white,

China.

peg eos ge nana. (Bees, Cat
No. 20,f.) H. Plant only
Pinte ie in. tik, Flowers soft rose-
pink. (Bees, Ltd.)

Spiraea p eka glabrata. “ee Wila.

i, 454; Lemoine Cat. 1913-14, No. 18.
bes 3-6 ft. hi

ovate to ereieonone. cuneate a

. long, clear gree

&

Spiraea he aag (Pi. Wals.
~s Lemoine Cat. 1913-14, No. 185,
H. A “graceful species resembling
ched

. owers * :
mad Western China. (Arnold Ar-
boretum ; V. Lemoine & Son, Nancy. )

Spiraea Rosthornii. (PJ. Wils. i. see
emoine Bs ix ge i No. 185,
Ls Se +t "high.
release. i "ik Ong;
oothed. Flowers in cor
only a pu str omnes “of
8. iam emmis. Western China. Ar-
ans “gl ot erent 5 odtiine & Son,

Spiraea Sargentiana. i ae du
. 426; G. M. 3

ponte Sour about 4 in. lo foe:

2- or ed at the obtuse apex,
thin, ta oe Si a tomentose
beneath. Toss,

densely fowdsed. Figwert cream
white, scarcely more than j in. across.
Western China. (Hon. Vicary Gibbs.)

1912,
Orchidaceae.
ok:

Stanhopea Bra ore (O. R
a ‘oa M. t. 8517.

cuador. (Sir Frank

Stems

0
eeply 5-lobed urplish ;
, lobes spreading, lmicectane wheat Sin.

‘long, blackis S. kwebensis
var, longipedicellata, Paar. Ger-
man South-west Africa. (Haage &
Schmidt, Erfurt; Kew *)

“Statice Suworowii alba. (G. C.
1913, = 426; G. M. — 473, sit
f.) mbagin naceae

A
with whtite flowers. (R. 6 Notcutt.}

*Stelis barbata. (X. B. 1913, 141.)
Orchidaceae. S.

late lip.
ac

hairs and red-purple blotches. Costa
(Kew.)

Rica.

Eee ee fale (B. M.
521.) Gesneraceae. G. Most sary
allied to 8. " Bexit, but the scape is
always 2-flowered, and the corolla,
which has a much shorter tube, is
different in —— wwegie
e to rose-pink or rosy
ew streaks of red on
the 3 lower lobes and a blotch of
yellow in the thr Transvaal.
(W.

. Ledger; Kew.)
*Streptocarpus hee Hare (G. 5 0.
1913, lili. 214; B. M. t. 8526.) G.

b with a solitary erect simple
hi

about 3 in. across. The only Asiatic
species known. Siam. (Kew.)
feectarnlor ie pseudolucidus. (2.
M. +. 8494. minosae. G. A
climb ing shrub with flowers re-
sembling those some Erythrinas.
Leaves 3-foliolate, nearly 5 in. lo

— dasyanthus. (P/. Wils. i. 289;

M. G. 1913, 272.)

H. os bush or smal
slender but firm
young es.
elliptic, acuminate, toothed, shining
yellowish-green. Flowers pure white,
fragran mee Ce ntr a Chin oe (Arnold
Arboretum; H. , Weener,
anovanye:

*Syringa Komarowii. (Pi. Wiis

eee? ‘Saee

*Syringa Wilsonii. (PI. Wils. i. 300;
R. H. 19138, 118; Lemoine Cat.
1913-14, No. 185, 41.) H. A new
species belonging to the section Vil-
losae. Shrub ft. high. ch-
lets glabro Leaves membranous,
nes or ror ng vate,

long, 1-23 in ami-

‘nates ae about 5 ie gt In-

florescences terminal, to 6 in
long. Flowe 0)

tube 44 ong; lobes oblong,
2-23 lin. ong, Be cg spreading or

reflex ed. Wes n China. Ned soos
Arboretum v Le emoine & Son
Nancy.)
propane hile sear (N. B.G.
Edinb. Bees, Cat. No. 41,
1913 16.) Coe Pl
densely tufted, 6-12 in. high, strongly
atic eaves vided,

Wes ae China. (Bees,

aha ora ngealy Sit sige ane! lab

E 119.)- HH. very ‘ie
tinct new t seaes with leaves re-
sembling in form those of the English
Oak, and a large conspicuous inflores-
ong.

me
<
i")
R
me

13 lin.

yellow florets. Yunnan, China. (Edin-

burgh B. G.)

Thalictrum Purdomii. (X. 2B. sgl
39.) Ranunculac

species very comely allied to 7’. jthor.

pedicels are slenderer and

ong. North Chin (J. Veitch &
Sons.)

a Cc. 1913,
406.) Acan-
thaceae. G. eins ms pees poe:
triangular, about 1 in. long, firm i
texture abo Beduncles
n. long.

*Thunbergia Cate as
lili. 333; Gard. 1913, 27

du ely yea agar
; BE tish | East Afri (W.
Van de Weyer.)

*Thymus aaah 7 M.
Me able b in

what more erect. th f
T. Chamaedrys. Corsica.

Bgl Agee spake cagerare (G. M. 1913,
H. of the handsomest
saa A od the smd It fas 3 wer-
ful fra:
ie a, ar d
inflorescences of pale purple aptniecine
So Russia. (Mrs. W. H. Stans

Babes: tonsura. at Gh NP
1913, 15.) Tilia 3 6g

tree, with a nea ig tbh ko
oon oy bright green “pubescent
leaves, serrate on the margin. China.
(J. Veitch & Sons.)
ee panamense, (K. B
3, 341. idaceae, S. An

Sepals and petals about 1 in. long.

Lip 4 in. long. Panama. (Mrs. Lips-
omb.

Trichostema Purpusi. (J/. G. Z. 1913,
yar. abiatae. G. somewhat
dy ch branched free-flowering

perennial, high. Leaves
shortly petibinie: ovate, rit in. long,
5-74 lin. broad, dark Cymes

ong ;
-lobed ; lower lip penaulee

*Tricyrtis sg (G.
liv. 261, 3G.

aceae. Flowers fee foliage
somewhat similar to those of

ing Flowe

pie. with darker 4 Sots, furnished
e base with 3 double- eee

me Formosa. “i J. Elwes.)

Tritoma gracilis. See Kniphofia gra-
cilis.

Tropaeolum pinnatum f. bim
lata. (fl. 1913, 281. Bissaree:
G. orm in which the 2 wu

‘he hy be id is ea Opa as f. lutea.
(Berlin-Dahlem B. G.)

*Tsuga chinensis. (Veitch, NV. H.
1913, 15.) Coniferae. H. “A sd

istinguished by its gota

near leaves

> Cent ntral
tch &

conifer
in ranches, entire lin
and large subglobose cones.’
and Western China. (J. Vei
Sons.)

Veronica spicata rosea. (Hees, Cat.
No. 41, 1913, 20.) Scrophulariaceae.
orm with rose - coloured

flowers. (Boas, Ltd.)
grec yay acerifolium pt glabres-
(M. D. G. 1913, 263.) Capri-

8 pate: ex-
ves and
North

foliaceae. H. Lea
for the hairs <tr has
xils of the aeres.

Mogae giant a. ae passers)
103, t. 149; G.
ee A "shrub aor. 8 ft.

aS in,

motely sendealate.
minal, lax, rolla
cam anulate- ss densely villous

outside, very s ruits ovoid,
red. - ntral China (Arnold Ar-
boretu H. se, Weener,
Rigicae: )

Viburnum Harryanum. (i/. G.
1913, 263; Veitch N. H. P. 1913,
15.) llied to V. fatidum, but
easily distinguished from other species

} in. in length an
breadth. Flowerssmall, white. Fruit
black. Western China. (J. Veitch
& Sons.)

Viburnum pubescens var. affine
(M. D. G. 1918, 268.) H. Differs
from veg the leaves
n

ionk (Arnold mg. Mase

Viola gracilis minuta. (J. of H.
1913, Ixvii. 155.) Violaceae. H. A.

form remarkable for its diminutive
leaves and flowers. (P. 8. Hayward.)

(M. D. G. 1918, 258.)
ecies re-

Vitis pulchra.

coarsely secrake leniven, 7-8 1
-10 in. broad,

gyn
| 4H. 8. xxviii. 393.
*Xylobium ecuadorense. - B. 19138,

rchidaceae. ew species
which it

ns

flowers uni
with segments 6-7} lin.
(Mrs. Lipscomb.

Bigs ap nyt Seon an (K. a 4018, soe )
Orchi G. cha-
bere ye its tall habit, the Ss

being as much as 3 hi he

leaves ceheopianigty large. Fiswers
ale green, ey marked with
ents

br road. Peru r ‘Sunder & Son.)

ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW.

BUGLE TIN

OF

MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION,

APPENDIX IV.—1914.

LIST of STAFFS of the ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,
Kew, and of Botanical Departments, Establishments
and Officers at Home, and in India and the Colonies,
in Correspondence with Kew.

* Trained at Kew.

+ Recommended by Kew.

Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.—

Director

Assistant Director -
Assistant, Second Class —-

”

” 99

Lieut.-Col. Sir David Prain,

M.B., LL.D.,
Arthur W. Hill, M.A., F.LS.
*John Aikm

- *William Nicholls Winn.

Keeper of Herbarium and Library

Assistant, First Class -

bb] bb) ie
Second Class

for Tropical Africa
for India

Assistant Keeper, Jodrell Labora-
tory.

(2965—18.) Wt, 225—595, 1125,

Otto Stapf, Ph.D., F.R.S.,
F.L.S.

George Massee, F.L.S.
Charles Henry Wright, A.LS,
*Robert Allen Rolfe, A.L.S.
*Sidney Alfred Skan.
Thomas Archibald Sprague,
B.Sc., F.L.S.
Arthur Disbrowe Cotton,

Elsie Maud Wakefield, F.LS.
Munro Briggs Scott, M.A.,

* William Bertram Turrill.

* John Hutchinson.
William Grant Craib, M.A.

Leonard Alfred Boodle, F.L.S.

11/14. D&S. 17) 26

88

Royal Botanic ae Kew—continued.

Keeper of Muse - - John Masters Hillier,
Assistant, Second ‘Class - - *John H. Holland, F.LS.
i ¥ - - *William Dallimore

Preparer Ce - - - George Badderly.
Curator of the Sartore - - William Watson, A.1.5S.
wea § Ou rato: - - *William J. Bean.
Forem

Herbaceous “oh okay - - *Walter Irving.

Arbore - *Arthur Osborn.

ele and Obaaiion tal *John Coutts.

Department.

Tropical Department = - - *Charles P. Raffill.

Temperate House - - - *William Taylor.
Storekeeper - . - - *George Dear.

Aberdeen.— University a Gar den :—
Profes J. W. H. Trail, M.A.,

M.D.),’ F.R.S., FL. S.
Cambridge. University sees Sepereoent
Profes C. Seward, M.A.,

CG F.B.S., F.LS.
urator, University
Wacbatee | ©, E, Moss, D.Se.

i
Curat a
—. H. H. Thomas, B.A.
Curator of Garden - *Richard Irwin Lynch,
M.A., A.L.S.

Dublin.—Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin :—
Keeper - - - Sir Frederick W.
Moore is A., F.LS.
Assistant - - *C. F. Bal
Trinity ete Botanic Gardens : —
or - . H..-H. -Dixon, SeD.
F.R.S.

Bainbureh, —Royal Botanic Garden :—
Regius Keeper - - I. B. Balfour, M.A.
M.D., LL.D., Se.D.,
F.R. S., F.L.S.
Assistant to Regius W. W. Smith, M.A.
Keeper.
Assistant (Museum) - H. F. Tagg, F.L.S.
(Herbarium) oe F. Jeffrey.
Head Gardener - - *R. L. :
Assistant Gardener - Henry Hastings.
Glasgow.—Botanic Gardens :—
University Professor - F. O. Bower, M.A.,

Sc.D., F.B.8., F.LS.
Curator - - - James Whitton.
Oxford.— —University Botanic Garden: tts a
Professor - Sydne ee M.A.,
‘ D, F.RS., F.L5.

Se
Curator. - - *William G. Raker,

89

AFRICA.

Union of South Africa,—
Pretoria.—Department of Agriculture :—
hief, Division of Botany +I. B. Pole Evans, B.Sc.,

Chief Conservator of C. E. Legat, B.Sc.
Forests.
Cape Town.—National Botanic Garden :—
: Director - - - - H. H. W. Pearson,
M.A., Sc.D., F.L.S.
Cura - - - ates. We Mathews.
Ganlenee : . - - *A, W. Maynard.

Cape Colony.—

Cape Town.—Professor of Botany, South ae ‘ W. Pearson,
African College. , 8c.D., F.L.S.
ee Bolus Herba- ra. ¥ Bolus

aden and Public om
Superintendent - *G. H. Ridley.
Grahamstown. —Albany Museum
Superintendent “ot S. Schonland, Ph.D.

Herbar
Gardens ad Pablie se sien
E.

: Curator - J. Alexander.
Port Elizabeth - Superintendent- - John T. Butters.
King Williams- Curator - - - George Lockie.
town.
Graaft-Reinet - Be - - - *C. J. Howlett.
Uitenhage - es - - H. Fairey.
Natal.—
Durban - - Director,NatalHerba- Joha Mediey Wood,
rium. D.Sce., A.L.S.
Municipal Gardens :—
Curator - - - *James Wyhie.
Transvaal.—
Pretoria.— Transvaal Museum
upommtendeut of
erbarium - - Mrs. R. Pott.
British East Africa Protectorate.—
Nairobi- - Director of Agri- Hon. A.C. Macdonald.
culture.
Mycologist a9 Ws elt M.A,
Chief of Beonomic *Henry Pow
Plant Divisi

Agricultural fainrie- G. Farmer.
r, Coast Region
Conservator of Forests E. Battiscombe.

296 A?

Egypt.—
Cairo.— Department of Agriculture :—
Di rector- General - Gerald C. Dudgeon,
F.E.
Botanist - - B. G. C. Bolland, B.A,
Director of iota! *T. W. Bro
ure.
Assistant Director - a G. oa naam
» 99 G, 8. Cro

Gold Coast.—Agricultural Department :—
Director of Agricul- W.S. D. Tudhope.

Travalliug es *Alfred E. Evans.
H Ss

Agriculturi ‘ G. 8. Branch.
Senior iatok - - S *&. C. Miles.

- a - - (©. Saunders.

‘i se - - *A. B. Culham.
Curator - - - M.D. Reece

_ - . - *T’. Hunter

- « - + "G; = ol

” ~ = - *E. W. Mor

Conservator of Forests - N.C. aihand

Nigeria.—

Southern Provinces St eigen Departmen
. ctor of Agricul- *W. a Prehinaon, FL.

‘Deaistant oo - A. H. Kirby, B.A.
Mycologist- «1G, -@ Roigcdaibentt,

ee ee of SV. Henderson.
Agriculture
*F, Kvans, F.L.S.
Assistant Superinten- *R. Gill.
dent.

” ‘9 A. J. Findlay, M.A.,
Sc.
” ” BE, G. Burr, B.Se.
; K. R. Owen
Curator - - - *A. R. Bell
Conservator of Forests = - - H.N. Thompson.

Northern Provinces..—Agricultural and Forestry a
Dir — of Agricul- —— Lam

tur
Abdoinare Superinten- R. Nicol.
dent,

” ” K. 'T. Rae

” pa R. C. Andrew

” ” 4 y ornt

” ‘ TA. Wainwright.
J. KE. T. Hartley.

Aailant co Couservatar B, E. B,. Shaw,
0

91

Nyasaland Protectorate.—
sy agrens and Forestry Department :—

Zomba - Dir ei of Agricul- J. S.J. McCall.
ire.
Apiicnledeae - - *H. W. Davy.
- - TT. J. Treffry.

- - - J. Jennings.
Assistant Agricul- A. P. Cliffe.
turist.
D. M. Archdale.
Chief Forest Officer - *J. M. Purves.
Rhodesia.—
Bulawayo.—Rhodes Matopos Park :—
Curator - - - W. E. Dowsett.
Salisbury —Department of Agriculture :—
Director - > - FE, A. Nobbs, Ph.D.,
BS

Se.
Agriculturist and 4H.G. Mundy, F.LS.
Botanist.

Sierra Leone.—Agricultural Department :—
— of Agricul- W. Hopkins.

digisnt Director - D. W. Scotland.
- R.H. Bunting.
Conservator of Forests - CC. EK. Lane-Poole.
Soudan,—
Khartoum - Director of Agricul- Major E. B. Wilkinson.

ture and Forests.
Superintendent of *F. 8. Sillitoe.
Palace Gardens.
Jebelin - - Superintendent of *T. Cartwright.
Experimental Plan-

Uganda.—
Kampala—Agricultural Department :—
Erg of Agricul- §S. Simpson.

Botan! - - W. Small, M.A., B.Se.
District Agricultural E. T. Bruce.
Office

A. R. Morgan.

L. Hewett.

R. G. Harper.

*T, D. Maitland.
Ass *J. D. Snowden.

Entebbe—Botanical, Foray and Seientific Department :—

f Forestry — W. R. Rutter.

Adbintinit - - =*Rebert ise

”? x
Zanzibar - - Director of Agricul- F. 0. McClellan, F.L.S.
ture.

92

AUSTRALIA.
New South Wales.—Botanic Gardens :—

Sydney - - Director and Govern- J. H. Maiden, F.L.S.
ment Botanist.
eontnt endent - George Harwood.
Beutel Assistant - EH. Cheel
os a - A.A. Hamilton.
a = W. F. Blakeley.
University Professor of Botany - A. Anstruther os
D.Se., Ph.D., F.L

Technological Museum :—
Curator

ra - « Kk, T. Baker, F.L.S.
Director of Forests - - = RK. De Bay.

Queensland.—
Brisha - - Colonial Botanist - F. om ot C.M.G.,
Botanic sake — eee

- J. F. Bailey.

Acelinisitinodiva: Society’ 8 Garten = :
Secretary a ted, G. Corrie, F.L.8.

Manager - - - R. W. Peters
Forest oe

- - N. W. Jolly, B.Sc.
Cairns. —Insiracior: in Tropical Aeris ul- Howard Newport.
tur:

Gitievues State woes _
- - (C. E. Wood.
Rockhampton - Superintendent - - R. Simmons.
South Australia.
Aistside Uni edie Professor of T. G. B. Osborn, M.Sc.
Botanic Gardens :—
Director - - - Maurice Holtze, Ph.D.,
¥.L.S.
Woods and Forests :—
Conservator - - Walter Gill, F.L.S:
Northern Territory.—
Port Darwin.—Botanic Gardens :—
Curator - - - *C. BE. F. Allen.
Tasmania.—
Hobart - - Government Botanist Leonard —
Chief Fores ts Officer- J.C. Pen
Botanic Gardens
eestintcndaet - J, Wardman.
Victoria.— :
Melbourne.—Botanic sees coe
Cura - J. Cronin.”
National fhe
eevethiert Botanist A. J. eek D.Sce.,
_ University Pro- PRD. Fn 8.
or of Botany,
Conservator of Pscinath - - H.R. Mackay.

93
BERMUDA.

Agricultural Department :—
Director - - - - - - EH. J. Wortley.

CANADA.
Ottawa - - Director of Govern-
ment Experi- J. H. Grisdale.
mental Semen
Dominion Horticul- }
turist and penton W. T. Macoun.

of Botanic Garden. |
Dominion Botanist - H. T. Giissow
Assistant - - a7 AB ug Bastham, 5.8c.,
F.L.S
xi - - 5 ik; Fyles, B.A.
Vancouver’ ~- Provincial Botanist - J. Davidson, F.L.S,
CEYLON.
Peradeniya.—Department of Scie _
Director of eee - - R. N. Lyne, F.L.S.
Botanist and Mycologist- - - - +T. Petch, B.A., B.Sc.

Assistant Botanist ane Tsosiogia- TG. Bryce, M. M. A, B.Sc.
Superintendent of Experiments
Superintendent of Botanic Gardens *H. ¥, Macmillan, ks

Curator of Royal Botanic Gardens, *T. H. Parsons.

eradeniya.
Curator, Hakgala Gardens’ - -.. *J. J. Nock,
Conservator of Forests = - - - TT. J. Campbell.
CYPRUS.
Principal Forest Officer - - A.K. Bovill.
- Inspector of Agriculture - J, Foumis.

FALKLAND ISLANDS.

Government House Garden :—
H ‘

ead Gardener - - *A, W. Benton.

FIJI.
Superintendent of Agriculture - -
Botanic Station :—
Curator - .-

Charles H. Knowles.

SG ee ee - *Daniel Yeoward.
HONG KONG.
Bot : try D sari —
: Raetl hs : ae - *W. J. oT F.L.S.

Assistant Superintendent - - . = "B. Ore

94
MALTA.

Inspector of Agriculture - <= =~ et Debono,

Superintendent of Public Gardens - J. Borg, M.D.

MAURITIUS.
Reduit.—Department of Oe sage —
Director - - - F. A. Stockdale M.A.,
Assistant Director - - TG. oe Auchinleck,
B.Se.
Agricultural Instructor - *F, Birkinshaw.
Pamplemousses. Tis Lecheies of Forests :—
Director - - - Paul Koenig.
NEW ZEALAND.
Wellington.—Department of a —
Biologist - T. W. Kirk.
State Forest Department :—

Chief Forester < =
Colonial Botanic Garden :—

Head Gardener - 2 S Lsisiliins

Dunedin - - Superintendent - - *D. Tannock.
Napier - - s - - W. Barton.
Invercargill - Head Gardener - -
Auckland - Ranger - - - William Goldie.
Christchurch - Head Gardener- - — Young,

: SEYCHELLES.
Botanic Station :—

Curator

a e i - - - P. R. Dupont.

STRAITS SETTLEMENTS.
Straits Settlements.—Botanic Gardens :-—
Singapore - Director - . - fl. H. Burkill, M.A

Assistant Director - *T, Re Chipp, B.Sce.,

Assistant Superinten- *J. W. Anderson.
dent.

95

Federated Malay States.—Forest Department :—

Conservator - -

A. M. Burn- Martooh

Kuala Lumpur.—Agricultural Department :—

Director of Agricul-
e.
Chief Agricultural In-
spector.
Assistant Inspector -

Agriculturist = - -

Mycologis - -
Assistant Mycologist -
” ”»
Economic Botanist
Assistant Superinten-
ent overnment
Plantations.

TL. Lewton-Brain,
+F. W. South, B.A.
F. Norris.
A. G. G. Ellis.
P. B. Richards.
TH. W. Jack, B.A.,
SS]

Sc.
+F. G. Spring.

Belgrave,

+G. E. Coombs, B.Sc.
*J. N. Milsum.

Perak (Taiping).—Government Gardens and Plantations :—

Superintendent - -
Selangor and Negri Sembilan
Ass

*W. L. Wood.

istant Biiperinten: *J. Lambourne.
nt.

WEST INDIES.
gato Department of Agriculture :—
arbados - - Commissioner - - Francis ba Gk
Scientific Assistant W.R. Du ao op.
Mycologist and Agri- W. Nowell.
cultural Lecturer.
Antigua.—Government Chemist and H, A. orn B.Se.,

Superintendent of A
culture, Leeward Islands.
Botanic Station :—
Or i -
Agricultural Assistant
” ”
Barbados.—Department of Agriculture.
Superintendent -
Assistant Superinten-
dent.
Dominica.—Botanic Station :—

Assistant Curator =

Grenada.—Botanic Garden
Agri

jcultaral Super-

: Agriguivaral Instructor

F.1.C

- *T. Jackson.
CO, A. Gomes

3. V. Athill. |

John R. Bovell, 1.8.0.
F.L.S., F.C.S.

- *Joseph Jones.

G. A. Jones

*J. C. Moore.

—_—

96
Montserrat.—Botanic Station :—
Curator - - - *W. Robson.

St. Kitts-Nevis.—Botanic Station :—
5 ne Super- f. R. Shepherd.

inten
Bestival Instruc-. W. I. Howell.
or, Nevis.

St. Lucia.—Botanic Station :—
Agricultural Super- *A. J. Brooks, F.L.S.,
intendent F.C.S..
Assistant Superinten- —
dent.

St. Vincent.—Botanic Station :—
Agricultural Superin- *W. N. Sands, F.L.S.
tendent.
Assistant Agricultural §S, C. Harland, B.Sc.
Superintendent.

oo Islands.—Botanic Station :—
Curator (Acting) - G. A. Gomes.

Bahamas.—Botanic Station :—

Curator - - - W.M. Cunningham.
British Guiana.—Department of Science and Agriculture :—
Georgetown - Director - - os Prof, J. B. meer
C. M G.M.A.,F.1.C.
3.8.
—— ei ae and tC, K Bancroft, M.A.,
Gov ent Botan- F.L.S.
ist.
Forestry Officer - C.W. Anderson, I.8.0.
: Head Gardener - *R. Service. —
Assistant Gardener - F. Greeves.

Agricultural Superin- *Robert Ward.
t.

British Honduras,—Botanic Station :—
Curator - - Eugene Campbell.
J ap ipegianel saber! of Foci senteae —
Dire - - - Hon. H. H: Cousins,

Travelling Instructor *William Oradwick.
fa Ge James Briscoe,

‘Public Gardens and Plantations :—
Superintendent - *William Harris, F.L.S.
Superintendent of *William J. Thompson.

King’s House Gar-

dens. ;
Superintendent of P. W. Murray.

Experiment Station.

97.
Tobago.—Botanic Station :—
Curator - - - - = *W. EH, Broadway:

Trinidad.—Department of Agriculture :—
Director - - - Prof. P. Carmody,

F lh 2 sds
Assistant Directorand W.G. Freeman,
Government Botan- F.L.S.

ist.
Curator,Royal Botanic J. C. Augustus.
Gardens.

Mycologist “ - J.B. Rorer,.M.A.
ige ee Forest Officer - - ©. S. Rogers.
INDIA.
Botanical Survey of India :—

Director - - - - - Major A. T. ie I, ae S.,
M.A., M.B., B.Sc.
F.L.

Economic Botanist - - fT Caries, M.B., Ch.B.

H.G.
Assistant for Phanerogamic Botaay M.S. Becca wick: M.A.
P. M. Debburman, B.Sc.

” ” ”

Departments of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached
to :—

Imperial Agricultural Research Institute, Pusa,
Bengal :—

Mycologist - - - - TK. J. Butler, M.B., F.L.S.
Economic Botanist = - - A. Howard, C.1.E., M.A.,
F.LS.
Supernumerary Botanist - cat
Bengal Agricultural Department, Calcutta :—
Economic Botanist = - ~ = a agama B.A.,

Bombay Agricultural Department, Poona :—
Economic Botanist - - TW. Burns, B.Sc.
Central Provinces Agricultural Department,
Nagpur :—

Economie Botanist = - - TR. oat Graham, M.A..,
Sc.

Madras Agricultural Department :—
Government Sugarcane Ex- fC. A. Barber, M.A., Sc.D.,
pert, 5 Se College, F.L.S.
Coimbato:

Lecturing Botanist - - K, ear M.A,
Mycologist - - - - Wa » M.A., B.
LS.

98
Departments of Agriculture, Botanical Officers attached
to—continuea
Punjab Agricultural Department, Lyallpur :—
Economic Botanist - - tD. Milne, B.Sc.
United ea Agricultural Department,
Cawnpur
Gioknale Botanist - = Fi Me. Leake, -M.A.,,
F.L.S.

em es Bengal and Assam Agricultural Depart-
ment :—

Economic Botanist - - P.G. Hector, B.Sc.
BENGAL.
Calcutta.—Royal Botanic Garden, Sibpur :—
Superintendent - - - - Major A, T. Gage, I.M.S.,
MA. Bob. Cis

F.L.
CG, Calder, B. Se., F.L.S.

*

Curator of Herbarium - -
Curator of Garden ; -

Geb iat

lst Overseer - . oh N. Mitra.
2nd Overseer - - - «
Probationer - = - = a —
Gardens in Calcutta :—
Assistant Curator - - - - *W.V. North.
S. N. Bose.

rseer :

Agri-Horticultural Society of India: oa
Sec . Abbott.
ie Begeany and Superintendent S. P. Lancaster,

Darjeeling.—Lloyd Botanic Garden :—
Superintendent - - - Major A. T, Gage, I.M.
M.A. M.B. B.Se.,

F.L.S.
Curator - - - - - - *G. H. Cave.

Cinchona Department.—
Superintendent of Cinchona Culti- Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S.,
vation. M.B., B.Sce.,

M.A.,
F.L.S.
Mungpoo Plantation :—
Manager - . - - - *P. T. Russell.
ist Overseer - - - - W. Cousins.
2nd Gecradee ‘ : 3 - P. Cresswell.
Munsong Plantation :—
Manager - - - - *H. F. Green.
Assistant Manager - - - 2 - *H, Thomas.

Overseer - - - - G. Holl.

99

BOMBAY.
Bombay City.—Municipal Garden :—
Superintendent - - - - ©. D. Mahaluxmivala
Ghorpuri.— Botanic Garden :—
Superintendent - - - - P.G. Kanetkar.
Poona.-—Government Gardens :—
Superintendent - - - - *K, Little,

CENTRAL PROVINCES.
Nagpur.—Public Gardens :—

Superintendent - - - *J. E. Leslie.
MADRAS.
Madras City.—Agri-Horticultural Society :—
Hon. Secretary - - - L. E, Kir
Superintendent - - - - H.E. Hoaghton, F.L.S.
Ootacamund.—Government Gardens os Parks :—
Curator - - . F, H. Butcher.

Cinchona Department.—
Director of Cinchona Plantations - W. M. arena
i eames Dodabetta Planta- H. V. Rya

on.
euceantitbtediads “Nedivattam and, Collins,
Hooker Plantations,

PUNJAB.
Delhi.—Government Horticultural ee ea &
Officer in Charge -~— - *A, E. P. Griessen.
Historic and other Gardens :—
Superintendent - - - *R. H. Locke.
Lahore.—Government Gardens :—
Superintendent - - - - *A. Hardie.
Agri-Horticultural Gardens :—
Superintendent - - - . *W. R. Mustoe.

Simla.—Vice-regal Estate Gardens :—
Superintendent - *Ernest Long.

ry

100

NORTH-WEST FRONTIER PROVINCE.
Agri-Horticulturist - - - *W. R. Brown.

UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUDH.
Agra.—Taj and other Gardens :—

Superintendent - - —
Allahabad.—Government Gardens :—

Superintendent - - - *W. Head.
Cawnpur.—Memorial and other Gardens :—

Superintendent - - - - *R. Badgery.
Kumaon.—Government Gardens :—

Superintendent - - - - *Norman Gill, F.L.8
Lucknow.—Horticultural Gardens :—

es - - - - *H. J. Davies.

Probationer - - - - - *K, E. Mawer.
Saharanpur. —Government Botanic Gardens :—

Superintendent - - - - *A. C. Hartless.
Dehra Dun.—Imperial Forest Research Institute :—

Imperial Forest Botanist - - R.S. Hole, F.L.S

EASTERN BENGAL AND ASSAM.
Dacca prapiasmas Sie ssa nn Ex- *R. L. Proudlock.
pert.

NATIVE STATES,
Mysore (Bangalore) :—

Keonomic Botanist - - - *G. H. Krumbiegel.
Baroda :—
Superintendent - - - - T. R. Kothawala.

Travancore (Trivandrum) :—
Director - - + - Major F. W. Dawson.
Udaipur :—
Superintendent = - - - - T. H. Storey.